ã€ŠSummoner: Monster Girl Harem!ã€‹


 Chapter 1 The Beginning [Rewritten]

    The morning bell sounded inside the academy halls. The first-year students were full of excitement. Today was the day they would unlock their talents and be able to traverse the dungeons.

    A certain boy with messy ck hair was sleeping on his desk unaware. He was a head shorter than the others, with a slightly frail look.

    "Suuu¡­ Suuu¡­"

    His name was Vincent Schwartz, a young boy who lived with his adoptive mother and sister. He was not expecting to unlock anything special because of hisck of talent. The only thing he could be proud of was his beautiful face that matches even the high elves.

    A girl and boy stood close to his desk, whispering. The girls with her long curled blonde hair and green eyes, Odette Conzelmann, was her name.

    She was Vincent''s first love, however; she ended up dating the man who was talking with her.

    Dirk Kirchwey had short ck hair and brown eyes. He was Odette''s lover and the ss leader. His talents in martialbat and spell-casting were the top of first year.

    "Hey Odette, are you serious about your family helping me be a true knight if my talent is good enough?" The surrounding desks picked up his low voice.

    "Of course! Your achievements impressed my father. Unlike some worms that tried to catch my eye with their pathetk of abilities." Odette said.

    Her eyes scanned over the sleeping Vincent and several other males who hid their faces. She didn''t understand why this began happening.

    ''This hatred is so strong it consumes my every thought. Why? Why does our family''s sacred deity hold so much hatred towards him?''

    In the past, she was close friends with Vincent and enjoyed being around him. However, when she awakened her family''s sacred art and bloodline, no matter how hard she tried, the only feelings that surfaced towards him were bitter hatred and anger.

    ''I''m sorry, Vincent, but I cannot control this... We all know how hard to train and push forward despitecking any bloodline or special background.''

    *Thud!*

    The teacher mmed the door open with enthusiasm. His balding head shining from the sunlight.

    "Students! The moment you have all been waiting for is upon us!"

    He pulled a cart like object into the room. On the table were 26 colourless balls.

    These were the same number as there were students. The way to awaken your powers and be able to enter the dungeon legally, a person had toplete the awakening ritual.

    "Line up, prepare for your awakening!"

    ''I hope some of these kids awaken to something special. They will need it to avoid bing like me, a bitter and short-tempered fool!''

    Everyone stood up quickly, awaiting their chances to advance in the world.

    The children were so eager to not only gain their own strength but to escape this doomed town. The town was called Verina, named after a noble who reimed this area from the dungeons.

    A poor town in the easternnds of the Country of Ulkan, with nothing but poverty, corruption and dungeons.

    Ulkan was a small nation that had two extensive empires nking its sides. The demon empire of Vandis is and filled with monsters and various demons that only desired to crush the opposing Phoenix Federation. The Elf Queen Astoria led the Phoenix Federation. She led her people and their allied forces against the demons.

    The nation of Ulkan was merely a buffer zone for the many collisions between these two giants. It was merely a facade of a true country.

    It was only kept because the Elves and Demons didn''t wish to deal with the countless small dungeons within this small human lead kingdom.

    Nobody knew what was beyond these countries. Over 3000 years ago, when the dungeons first appeared. A great fog surrounded the continent.

    The fog had killed anyone who entered. This left the three countries isted. Over time, they had forgotten about the rest of the, Neduria.

    "Vincent Schwartz!" His teacher''s voice roared.

    ''Why have you suddenly lost your passion? Have you given up after months, even years, of trying to improve harder than anyone here?'' The teacher felt empathy for the boy and could see his younger self inside Vincent.

    He was angry at Vincent for wasting everyone''s time. However, the biggest reason was seeing the moment he too gave up after awakening and only having a low-ss job.

    The teacher paced towards Vincent''s desk, raising his hand as his hand covered in soil before he pped Vincent with the back of his hand.

    (Vincent POV)

    I felt something hard impact my face. Momentster, my body began flying towards the back wall. My body felt pain all over as I collided with it.

    There was a taste of iron in my mouth as I struggled to open my eyes. I was kneeling on the ground looking upward''s to our teacher and his angry face.

    The pain in my cheek throbbed violently. Our teacher was called Janik Kindler. He was a former middle rank dungeon explored, that was before he lost his party inside an intermediate dungeon. Then bing a schoolteacher.

    He like to use force to make us obey hismands. I lifted myself off the ground, brushing the dust off my clothes.

    "Vincent Schwartz! Today is an important asion. Apologise to your ssmates for dying their awakening. We all know trash like you won''t amount to anything! But don''t bring the rest of us down."

    His face seemed strange every time he berated me in front of everyone. It was like he was the one being berated and insulted. This made me slightly angry and hate this guy even more.

    I looked down with my body shaking in anger.

    ''It''s not like I wished to be born this way! No power, no wisdom, or even money! One day I''ll show you all and make you apologise for belittling me!''

    My blood seeped from my palms as my nails sank into them, trying to hide my anger.

    I gave a reluctant bow. "I am sorry for dying your awakening. Please forgive me!"

    "Hahaha, what a loser. He''s short and also ipetent." Armin Oppert said in spite.

    However, I noticed Dirk gave him a slight dig as if to stop him.

    ''Why? Why do you stop him isn''t this what you wish for?''

    He was Dirk''s best friend and talented with money and business.

    "It''s a shame he''s so useless. His face is by far the most graceful in this world." Felia Wildner said, with her hands leaning on her palms. A smile full of delight filled her face.

    ''This woman was a little weird. Sometimes she would insult me as if to encourage me through anger. However, when things got too far, she was always the one toe forward to support me.''

    I didn''t understand women well. But this woman didn''t really seem to enjoy this group lynching.

    Felia was one of the most popr girls in the ss. Her words stopped many of the girls from antagonising Vincent.

    In fact, they all knew she had a secret crush on him and wanted to iste him, forcing him to be her lover when he seeksfort from his loneliness.

    My body moved towards my desk and looked at the clear marble like object ced down. I did my best to ignore what they said about me and tried to focus on keeping my thoughts clear.

    ''Will I be able to get a talent that can help my mother and sister?''

    The teacher gave a loud grunt before heading back to his desk. Once somebody ate the clear ball, it would fuse with their body and activate the dormant magic cells within their bodies.

    This would then allow them to see their own talent and abilities with various magic devices. They used the device on the table for this method. It would intercept a person''s mana and convert it into data.

    "Raoul Gramlich, swallow your awakening agent!"

    "Y-yes sir!"

    I watched the slightly chubby ginger boy swallow the orb filled with nerves. His body glowed a strange green colour before the teacher''s board filled with various information.

    [Raoul Gramlich - Aged 18]

    [Human]

    [Shield bearer - Level 1]

    [Talent: Reduce damage you take by half. Can avoid one fatal blow a day.]

    The teacher would call out people''s names, and they would awaken. Most people got jobs and talents as vigers or farmers. Raoul was one of the lucky ones, as they escorted him to the special ss.

    "Odette Von Conzelmann! Swallow the orb."

    She straightened her body, holding the colourless orb, giving the teacher a nod before swallowing it. The moment she did. Her mana filled the room with a brilliant me and the cries of a phoenix. The teacher felt the pressure of her mana weighing down on him. Let alone level 0 children.''

    [Odette Von Conzelmann - Aged 18]

    [Human/Phoenix half]

    [Fire maiden - Level 2]

    [Talent: Loved by me. All fire spells deal more damage. Reduces fire damage taken by 20%.]

    "WOW!"

    "As expected of my woman! She''s amazing." Dirk said with pride.

    I was d for her. Despite how she acted, I did like her at one point and didn''t really care much anymore about an old childish feeling of love.

    Now it was close to my turn. Only Dirk and Felia remained before me..

    It was funny that she left the ssroom without even looking at Dirk and went straight to the special ss with the other teacher. Noise filled the room for quite some time.

    "Alright! Quiet or I''ll expel the lot of you!"

    "Dirk Kirchwey eat the orb!"

    [Dirk Kirchwey - Aged 19]

    [Human]

    [Lance Knight - Level 1]

    [Talent: Damage inflicted with ance doubled. Able to mark an ally for protection, lowering their damage taken by 40%]

    "YES! I can be a knight!"

    I could see the tears in his eyes. He may have been the one who won Odette''s affection. It was his friends that insulted me. However, Dirk rarely took part and always showed reluctance, as if this wasn''t his own choice.

    Dirk''s status wasn''t anything specialpared to Odette, but for the boy in question, I think it was more his goal since being a child.

    He wasn''t a jerk on purpose Dirk was just highlypetitive. Dirk looked towards everyone in the ss, including me, and gave us a bow. His hand pped my shoulder as he passed me.

    "I hope you can forgive my actions. I was under too much pressure and had no room to spare. Good luck, pretty boy Vince!"

    My mind felt a little shocked this guy was always iprehensible. His actions caused me to miss the teacher call Felia''s name.

    ''Was he really not a bad guy? I actually don''t recall him doing that much to me. However, I won''t just forgive his actions instantly. Let''s see how he acts in the future.''

    [Felia Vilda Drethrar - Aged 19]

    [Moon Elf]

    [Huntress - Level 2]

    [Talent: Able to bond with a single person. Permanently sharing status gained on Levelling Up.]

    (AN: This means if she gained +1 Agility on level up, the linked person would also gain +1. Also works in reverse.)

    "I dere as the fourth princess of the Phoenix empire! My beloved muse and eternal lover! Vincent Schwartz, to be my fated person!"

    Her face had the look for someone who finally spoke a hidden secret.

    The ss went crazy at her loud deration. She being a princess was a secret known only to the top members of the academy.

    Janik left the room in a haste to confirm this revtion.

    I rose my head, hearing my name called out. A strange feeling suddenly assaulted me.

    I could feel someone''s intense feelings of passion, hopelessness, and fear. They directed all their feelings, desire and hopes towards me as a zing threat tied around both our fingers.

    ''She is always smiling, yet why are her thoughts only filled with despair and resignation?''

    Our eyes met.

    Her beautiful white hair with a small clip on her right side. The rest flowing down her back spiked tips. No longer hiding her long, pointed ears and tanned skin. She no longer pretended to be t chested as herrge E cup breasts filled out her uniform upon breaking the illusion.

    There was a strange cream coloured tattoo that appeared on her pelvis around the area her womb was located. Likely rted to her talent.

    This was the true form of the fourth Elven princess, Felia Vilda Drethrar.

    She had grown strangely attached to me since many years ago when I used to pretend to be a knight and thought her darker skin and pointed ears were pretty. So protected her from a few bad guys in the past.

    ''Did protecting you as children have thisrge an effect?''

    ''I aim to be the greatest dungeon knight surrounded by powerful women! like my adoptive father''s dream! So do your best to be a powerful woman!''

    Felia seemed to desire to speak with me, with her huge golden eyes staring my way.

    She was watching my every move. However, before she could walk up to me and chat, a dark elf woman pulled her out quickly by the arm.

    This woman was likely her guard or something. She was also wearing an exotic dark elf armour filled with countless trinkets from her hometown showing her high rank in their tribe.

    It took several minutes before a rather tired and sweaty teacher, Janik, returned. He gave me one look and then nodded to signify it was my turn to swallow the orb.

    Most of the ss had now left. It was only the few that wished to mock me or people who didn''t get a good awakening.

    ''Please don''t fail! Please!''

    I swallowed the orb, then a burning sensation filled my body. There was another presence around. Me, it was like Felia''s talent, but this time I knew it waspletely under my control.

    Inside my mind, there was a disy that was like the others I had seen today. But mine was different.

    We weren''t supposed to see it without the tool. But mine was visible if I closed my eyes and focused.

    [Wee to the Demonic choice system!]

    [You have two choices!]

    [Maximum charm, unlimited mana and summoning profession]

    [OR]

    [Knight ss with average status, an epic grade weapon and two talents]

    [Choose One]

    ''Eh? System? Choice? Did everyone else get this or is it just for me?''

    [Please make a choice]

    ''Well... I know it''s vain but I enjoy being good looking. If I was ugly, would Felia have bound with me?''

    ''The knight''s choice is really appealing, though... Two talents.''

    "I choose the first one!"

    There was a moment of silence. I opened my eyes to see the entire ssroom frozen in time. The mechanical voice once again speaking in my mind.

    [Congrattions! Unlock the ss Summoner]

    [Adjusting status and calcting talent]

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz - Aged 18]

    [Demon]

    [Summoner - Level 1]

    [Mana: 0/0]

    [Strength: 1] [Agility: 1] [Stamina: 1] [Wisdom: 1] [Intellect: 1] [Charm: MAX]

    [Talent: Women that fall in love with you will never betray you. Able to summon form pacts with higher beings.]

    [Racial: plunder the power of enemies you kill.]

    ''What? Why are my status all 1? I am like a piece of paper, but wait! Felia''s talent can help fix this... I don''t know whether she can see into the future or she''s just my lucky start!''

    I opened my eyes, as everyone could see my status. However, with a few changes, my racial talent and status were missing, just like the others.

    The teacher and others seemed shocked. I got a decent-looking ss as he sent me towards the special ss like Felia and the others.

    [Learned new spell! Identification]

    [Learned new spell! Mana missile]

    [Learned new spell! Mana shield]

    I felt myself holding back my tears for many years. My mother tried her hardest to keep the family out of debt. She worked a job at a bar and hunted monsters part time.

    Myself and my sister watched seen her running herself haggard and finally I could contribute to the family!

    ''Dad! You don''t need to worry anymore. I will look after mom and Mi! Your son is going to be a dungeon knight!''

    [A High ranked Ice Spirit requests to form a contract!]

 Chapter 2 Silvari The Ice Spirit [Rewritten]

    [Would you like to ept the Ice spirit "Silvari" as your summon?]

    I couldn''t really find a reason not to ept. If I don''t have something to cover me, wouldn''t I die instantly with my inferior status?

    ''I ept''

    A powerful ice elemental mana filled my body as everything inside me created a cyclone of power around me.

    Janik looked at me with excitement. His face smiled, watching the huge amount of mana circling around my body.

    He then used earth magic to pull the students with nonbat jobs behind him and built a mana barrier.

    The room filled with a swirling white and blue vortex of ice.

    A faint shape formed within the centre. She was tiny, maybe 154cm at most. Her hair was long. It had grown far longer than her body itself as it curled under her foot around 190cm long. I felt d she wasn''t super tall as I was only 175cm myself.

    ''I hope I will grow taller before we graduate.''

    [Choice Triggered!]

    Her figure was bing more opaque.

    She had jewel like blue eyes and pale white skin. Her fingers were graceful and long. But her body had several shimmering gem like stones imnted in her thighs and hips. They added to her beauty, making her seem like an exotic goddess.

    The girl flicked her wrist as the ice thawed, returning the ssroom to normal. Her long hair didn''t drag along the floor but was floating a few centimetres above it.

    [Completely Fuse With Silvari]

    [OR]

    [Gain a powerful Ice spell]

    [You have 100 seconds to decide]

    Silvari slowly stepped towards me. Her soft feet patted against patches of ice she created with each step. Her long eyshes fluttered as we stood facing each other.

    "Thou art my lord?" Her voice was heavenly, like a field filled with snow and silence broken only by a gentle bird''s call.

    I was feeling quite taken aback. First Felia, now this beauty. Was my luck with women finally turning around? She continued to observe me, tilting her head to the side adorably.

    "My name Is Vincent Schwartz. I am the one who summoned you."

    [65]

    "I see art thou in distress?"

    I shook my head, still stuck between choosing a cool spell to cast with my infinite mana.

    However, what did it mean to fuse with Silvari? Would I turn into some weird ice spirit or something?

    I had one problem since being a little boy. The unknown filled with too much curiosity.

    "Ahem¡­" Silvari gave a light cough.

    "I have analysed my master''s mind. The method I used for speaking was quite old. I apologise."

    Silvari gave a graceful bow as she let out a sigh of relief. I heard her mutter,

    "I''m d my master is a pretty boy!"

    Maybe I was hearing things, right? There''s no way my spirit would be a handsome guy connoisseur or anything, right? Hahaha.

    [39]

    With a popping sound, Silvari shrank and became a tiny 30cm version of herself and sat down on my shoulder. I tried to control my excitement at feeling the first time of my life a woman''s ass touching my body.

    To my surprise, she wasn''t wearing any underwear but used mana to stop anyone from seeing inside her dress. ''The wonders of magic.'' I thought as I kept trying to see inside that paradise.

    ''I ept choice 1''

    [Choice confirmed, please navigate to a private space to begin reward delivery.]

    The teacher had sparkling eyes like he was some kind of teenager. It was hrious how he kept staring at us both alternatively. I left the room before he asked if he could touch Silvari. The special ssroom was on in the far north of the first floor.

    I wanted to ept my reward, so with Silvari kicking her tiny legs, we dashed into the teacher''s private bathroom.

    "Woah it''s so fancy! They have perfume''s and towels!"

    It amazed me at the high quality of this bathroom. The students who could only use a poor quality shared unit it was like the difference between heaven and hell.

    I ced Silvari on a shelf using a clean towel as her cushion. Her sparkling azure eyes watched my every movement with curiosity. The blue gem etched into her forehead glowing faintly.

    [Delivering reward]

    [Prepare for intense pain.]

    (Vincent POV end)

    Silvari watched her new master suddenly jump into the air before falling to his knees, using a towel to mute his screams of pain.

    Veins filled his face as he turned bright red. She tilted her head, wondering what was going on.

    ''What is my master doing? So strange...''

    Then she felt it. He was entering her mind and spirit. This had never happened before. She felt his entire being merging with hers as her mana soared beyond her previous limits.

    Her face became even more delicate as the gem on her forehead now shone vibrantly with a cobalt light.

    ''Ahn! What is this sensation? It hurts, but the pleasure my crystals feel upon growing is beyond anything I''ve ever experienced before!''

    Her body felt pain everywhere. The gems within her skin all growing slightly as their illumination increased. She bit into a small nnel, copying Vincent''s way of dealing with the pain.

    It stopped her cute little panting from leaving her body as the many crystals on her body began cracking as they grew further.

    ''Mmmm, what is this? Something ising!''

    The gem in her head grew once more. It changed from a simple jewel and became a long horn of ice.

    Her horn glimmered with a beautiful azure drawing in the surrounding mana with ease. She could now stay summoned permanently in this smaller form.

    "I evolved?" Silvari said with great shock.

    "But how is this possible?"

    She looked at her new body. It had changed little other than her breasts and butt, bing firmer and more springy. Her crystals now formed a pattern as a spear along her thighs.

    When she cycled her mana, it moved over three times faster than before. At first, she was sceptical of this boy being the one fabled in the prophecy of spirits.

    ''Is this my master''s love? I can feel him within me!''

    Silvari had misunderstood their fusing as his act, which caused her affection and loyalty to her new master to skyrocket.

    ''Well, since this boy is so cute and has given me this much progress in recovering my power. Let''s see how far he can go. If he truly is the man from our prophecy... I shall dly offer myself to him.''

    It would normally take a spirit years to gain this kind of improvement. Vincent had given her this in an instant. Her eyes glowed with deep joy.

    The ice spirit looked towards her master only to see and feel his intense pain. Ayer of ck blood and ice covered him entirely. It was constantly attacking his mana channel and veins.

    ''Master, are you alright? Can Silvari help in any way?''

    She floated off the shelf and reached out towards him. The disgusting smelling from the ck blood didn''t affect her. His observation was the most important thing now.

    She only desired to know if he was the one they had been waiting for.

    Her horn shone with a brilliant blue light as her Anima began filling Vincent''s body.

    Her freezing Anima helped him tobat the strange permafrost assaulting his body.

    "ARRRRRRRRGHHH!" Vincent spat out the towel as his body began to spasm.

    He felt the pain had be too much to withstand. His hands gripped so tightly the palms were now filled with fresh vermillion blood.

    Then there was a sudden soothing cold, unlike the violent, forceful ice that was rampaging through his body. This extra ice healed his damaged body with its gentle touch. It then helped his body to adapt to the low temperature.

    "Fuck! Why is this so damn cold?"

    Most of his pain had ended. Vincent stood up slowly, theyer of ice causing the ck blood to slide off his body and pile onto the floor.

    He noticed the school uniform''s white shirt with golden buttons was tight against his chest and abs and his pants were now a little too short.

    ''Have I grown!? Really, I''ve finally grown! Even if it''s only 2cm, I''ll be so happy!''

    Vincent walked towards therge mirror, his feet ignoring the nasty squelching noise and smell. Silvari was floating in awe of her master. ''How did he be even more ethereal? Is he actually a spirit of beauty?''

    "Master, you look so cool... But shota was also nice." Silvari said in a quiet mosquito voice.

    The person in the mirror was for definite Vincent. But he now had slightly more gant eyes. The golden iris shone brilliantly, as if he was a magical being.

    His height had increased to 179cm. He wasn''t tall yet, but he was now finally much higher than average.

    "Wow... I became more handsome again! What will the other guys do when I be stronger?"

    Not only did he grow. Silvari was now 165cm tall in her full manifested state and grew to 32 centimetres in her fairy state.

    "Dad, can you finally be proud of me?"

    He stopped being vain in the mirror and then looked at his body more in depth.

    His body had be more defined and now had more muscle in the past, no matter how much he worked out or trained, like his father had taught him. His body could never grow muscles.

    "I finally have some muscle! An Eight pack isn''t a dream in the future!"

    Silvari drooled at the thought of him with an eight pack. She hopped back on his shoulder and returned to her prim and proper face.

    ''Well, it doesn''t hurt that this boy is very attractive. Those other spirits miss out on seeing him progress from a boy to a man! Haha''

    He thought it was time to return. It had been quite some time, and he really wanted to experience the special ss. No longer being the ss reject, almost that thought alone brought tears to his eyes.

    ***** Vincent 1st person PoV *****

    We walked back along the corridor that was now rather quiet. ''I think all the students have gained their new talents by now. I should hurry.''

    My pace hurried and finally reached the door for the special ss with the number "7" written on the door, the same as my original ss.

    I took a deep breath before pushing the door open to get greeted by over 20 students turning to look at me with a serious expression.

    The teacher of this ss was a strange woman I''d never met before, with fiery red hair and pointed ears.

    In the back, Felia was waving her hands towards me with an extremely happy face. She probably didn''t expect me to enter this ss as her escort elf stared at me with daggers.

    "Yaho! Vincent,e sit here!"

    Felia insisted, patting the seat next to her.

    A piece of chalk flew at Felia faster than I could blink, knocking her onto the ground as her escort grabbed the hilt of her sword.

    "Ouch!"

    "Princess Felia, please don''t disturb my ssroom. Also, you the boy who is over 30 minuteste. I will deal with youter. Go sit next to your noisy wife before I throw something at you, too!"

    Not wanting to upset the teacher, I ran to the spot and sat down quickly.

    Dirk gave me a handsome guy smile and then thumbs up. He seemed to congratte me on entering this ss.

    ''It feels strange to have people greet me with positivity...''

    I noticed Odette staring daggers at me as I passed with clenched hands. No, it wasn''t toward me but the cute little Silvari sitting on my shoulder.

    ''Well, at least she didn''t let me down!''

    She also her cheeks puffed out and kicking her tiny bare feet.

    "Damn frozen chicken! No wonder my master was so agitated!"

 Chapter 3 Dungeon Scout / Efrita Tribe

    Her name was Violetta Strauss, a half Elven noble who lost an arm in the fourth great dungeon subjugation war.

    A magitek prosthetic reced her arm because of injury. The new arm was ck on the outer arm and fleshy, coloured on the inside. She used the remains of her lost arm. This magitek arm could cast 10 different spells without using mana. However, using the spells cost a charge and ran a risk of overheating if used in session.

    "Now that the disturbances are over. Let me return to the subject. I was talking about the dungeons."

    The Neduria was home to many countries. When the dungeon appeared, nobody saw them as a threat that would destroy the peace thatsted over 3000 years. People didn''t notice the hidden dangers the dungeons had. They only noticed the profit and power they gained.

    But people forgot, an invading race created these dungeons.

    They were a vile creation from a race of deviant monsters that wished to usurp the for themselves. If the residents relied on the dungeons to live. This race who hid in the dark would strike. When they did, a fog had already cut off allmunication between countries. The deadly fog blocked anymunication to the other side and killed anyone who entered. Many dungeon seekers and knights tried to brave the depths. All perished!

    This was because from this day forth, if they didn''t clear, the dungeons in a certain time limit. The monsters would be free to break out the knights of that era dubbed this a [Dungeon Break]. To this day, we still need to clear dungeons regrly. We still have no definite method of destroying dungeons. Therefore, both the demon and Elven kingdoms have allowed us to exist this long.

    ------

    ''This teacher''s lesson is really detailed, but I feel a little sleepy. I just want to fight!!''

    Vincent was sitting down quietly. He let Silvari braid his right bang as she whistled a cute children''s song about a deity of ice that protected a race that vanished 2000 years ago. Her eyes seemed to be filled with nostalgia and sorrow.

    Violetta ended the sermon in the dungeons. She picked up a ck te, which had the students'' names written.

    ''I wonder what that is? It looks cool with all those weird runes,'' Vincent thought.

    "Dirk, Odette, Felia¡­ and Vincent. You four will be the first group to enter the training dungeon tomorrow. The school will provide basic goods. The four of you need to be in the Windsor dungeon at 5am, no excuses."

    "ss is over. Don''t worry, you disappointed brats! The dungeon isn''t going anywhere. Go home and learn about your new sses and talents."

    Violetta left the room, lighting a cigar. The sway of her plump buttocks drew the looks of most boys in the ss, even Dirk, who received a hard elbow from Odette.

    Vincent was about to get up and leave. He wanted to see his sister and mother and tell them the news. The guard grabbed his cor.

    She was there to protect Felia. She was a dark elf with Silver hair and deep red eyes. Her breasts wererge, with a sexy figure unlike most slim, t chested dark elves.

    "Wait Mongrel! The princess wishes to speak to you. Don''t just run off this damn filthy human pretender."

    My eyes stared at this woman. I felt angry that she insulted my parents, whether the ones who adopted me or my birth parents. Only I could insult them!

    [New choice triggered!]

    [Teach that dirty dark elf a lesson! Spank her ass!]

    [OR]

    [Be a wuss and let her step all over your demon pride.]

    ''Hmmm? that''s strange. Why didn''t it disy the rewards?''

    [The prologue is over! Now you only get choices and the rewards are random!]

    ''Tsk''

    (Vincent POV)

    I looked towards this woman filled with sex appeal. ''She will surely kill me once I p her ass, right? It''s huge though¡­ I wonder if it''ll jiggle like the jelly mother makes on Sundays.'' I filled my head with stupid thoughts. Well, I''m only an adolescent virgin, so it''s safe!

    Silvari looked at me and the elf alternately, then tilted her head before hopping back onto my shoulder. Her horn shone as the ss behind the elf shattered. She spun to see if Princess Felia needed help, giving a sigh of relief at seeing the other female noble elves studying here dragged Felia away. I saw herrge buttocks jiggling in front of me like a target. ''Well, here goes nothing!''

    *PAHH!*

    My hand mmed into her as hard as possible. The low strength meant I could never damage her with physical attacks after all. The sensation was like the dough my mother made before baking bread. It was firm yet soft as my hands sank into her unarmoured butt, protected by her thin cloth pants.

    "Ahn! My ass! Ngh!" The dark elf let out a moan of pleasure before stopping herself as she gave me a re like I had killed her parents.

    She was about to move towards me, but her legs quivered before she leaned on a table. ''Wow¡­ Look at her cleavage, haha! Time to flee!'' I turned my body and ran out of the ssroom, only able to apologise to Felia in my heart as I saw her cute Elven ears flopped when she watched me leave.

    *Woosh!*

    A gust of fierce wind flew toward my head only to his, a wall of ice created in mid air from three round spears. Silvari looked at the dark elf with a re and puffed cheeks. It was strange how the entire room''s temperature lowered because of this little doll like summon. She raised her arm, facing it toward the dark elf as countless spikes of ice formed. Silvari could use the atmospheric mana being a spirit which was almost endless.

    The dark elf, seeing she couldn''t win, blushed deeply. Her face was very delicate when she didn''t speak, with her drooping brown ears adding to her cute look. She pointed towards me with some kind of determined face.

    "My name is Narara Bruna of the Efrita tribe! I swear to ept the covenant. Seven days from now, we shall fight and determine the victor!"

    She then ran past me with a gust of wind, her face and ears deep red. I turned towards Felia for some kind of help, but she was pouting with her cheeks swollen and lifeless eyes. I could swear she was holding a kitchen knife in her hand and mouthing my name without even breathing. ''Nah, I''m just being silly. Let''s go see my beloved sister! Haha Dungeon scout will be my rank from tomorrow hehe!''

    [Fanfare SFX]

    [Congrattions! You aren''t a pussy.]

    [Two rewards gained]

    [1) Gained affinity with the Fire Deity Efrita. She awaits your summon!]

    [2) Gained +1 to all attributes]

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz - Aged 18]

    [Summoner - Level 1] [EXP 0/5]

    [Strength: 2 Agility: 2 Stamina: 2 Wisdom: 2 Intellect: 2]

    [Summons] [1/1]

    [Silvari - Level 1]

    [Efrita (Need to reach level 5) - Level 0]

    [Advice to host - Learn about the Efrita tribe quickly! Or suffer.]

    *****

 Chapter 4 The Dungeon

    I was rushing home to see my cute sister and mother. Since my father passed away, my mother quit being a dungeon knight and started training new explorers.

    ''I wonder if Mi is working hard today?''

    Mi is my younger adoptive sister. She was the same age as me, but had awakened her talent at a young age. She could use wind magic and had the ss [Shield maiden] In the summer she will leave for the capital to join the female knight group named Lazarus.

    "Come to think of it, they will both leave soon. I hope they will be okay. My sister is a little clingy¡­"

    My mother''s name was Verda. She was a tanned woman who came from a southern tribe of mainly women. They had great strength, butcked a powerful affinity for magic. She was my father''s vanguard during his days as a dungeon explorer.

    It only took around 30 minutes for me to get home. Small wooden houses with dull ss windows filled the surrounding roads. The ground was a mix of poor quality soil and garbage from the slum located a few hundred metres away.

    ''This ce never changes. I hope to leave this city as soon as possible. I want to explore the world beyond the fog one day!''

    I threw my body through the reinforced wooden door. The m rang through the house as the scent of boiled potatoes and roast chicken filled my nose.

    ''Ah, I love mom''s roasted chicken!''

    My body dashed to the kitchen to see an exotic beauty standing around 195cm tall. Her ck hair was wavy and down to her buttocks as she swayed from side to side. Her emerald eyes were glistening as she watched the pot boiling and added several herbs and brightly coloured spices to the broth.

    "Wee home, Vince. Did you have a good day at school today?" Verda said. Her dark green eyes shining with a glint as they narrowed with joy hearing his good mood.

    "Ah Mom! Your son gained a ss and talent, hehe! We''ll be going into the dungeon tomorrow morning, so wake me up before you train!" I said, filled with excitement. She smiled at me gently.

    "I''ll wake you up before I start. How? Want to join mommy for morning training? It''ll help you loosen up?" She said with a fierce glint in her eyes. ''Her training is extremely hard! Maybe I''ll pass¡­ Who''s kidding? She''ll force me to train even if I cry!'' I thought.

    "WAHAHAHAHA! BROTHER!"

    A sh of light entered the kitchen. I felt my body hit by an intense impact, knocking me to the ground. My sister had juste home from ying with her friends. She was wearing a chain-mail vest and a cute frilled ck dress made of daemon skin. Her ck hair was shorter than mother''s and only down to her neck and wasn''t curled but straight, forming a cute bob type haircut hovering over her short bushy eyebrows barely over an inch.

    I could feel the heat from her body warming my skin. Her nose sniffed my entire body, then rubbed her cute face against my chest. ''Brother has had many women close to him! There''s one that smells like an elf, a spirit and a half elf! Brother, you can''t do this¡­ Not when you have Mi!'' She thought before giving him a fierce bite on his arm, running off with a giggle as she left a deep tooth mark.

    "Tehe! Mother''s roast chicken stew, yay! I''m going to shower. I smell terrible. Want to join me, brother?" Mi said. She then ran off into the garden and filled the wooden tub with water from the well.

    Dinner was wonderful. The way mother cooks the potatoes and add''s her secret herbs makes this so divine. Even Silvari tried to escape from my spirit world to taste the food. I had to sneak a piece of the chicken into my roomter that night, as she kept pouting.

    The night passed quietly. Honestly, I thought I''d be up all night, but the moment my head touched the pillow, I fell asleep. My mother''s banging woke me up at 3:30am as she ran inside and gripped me by my pyjama''s throwing me into the garden and so my morning training began!

    (Vincent POV end)

    We all stood outside the Windsor dungeon''s entrance. I was the only one not wearing any armour. ''I cannot help it. We''re really poor and my sister is starting her service in the knight group soon. I''m d we bought her a full set of moonsteel te armour.''

    "Hey Vincent! Come here, Hehe!" Felia said. She waved towards him as the others looked at him and gave a polite nod.

    Odette wore an expensive robe. It had her family''s crest embroidered onto her breast. Her robe was purple with ck features. The elf Felia wore armour that chose stealth and movement over protection. It seemed to be an elven type used by the Federation''s royal guard.

    "Are you excited about going to the dungeon today, Vincent?" Felia said, as she turned to Vincent.

    "Mmmm very!" He replied withrge glimmering eyes.

    ''Ahhhh~ He''s so adorable when he looks excited,'' Felia thought.

    She was an archer, there was a short bow on her back. The Windsor dungeon was too small to use a longbow effectively. Dirk had arge shield equipped with his left hand. It was ck and made of ck steel. His te armour had the same insignia as Odette. He stood beside her, holding a spear, and looked excited.

    The dark elf wasn''t present, so Vincent felt at ease. That crazy woman might try to stab him in the back of the dungeon. Their teacher strolled from the guild''s office build just outside the dungeon. She was wearing a long ck robe like a jacket. Her eyes peered at the students and gave a smile.

    "All of you got here early. Good! Shall we enter and see what the dungeon is really like? Don''t piss yourself, little kids."

    Her words filled the four children with excitement as they entered the dungeon. A dark and wet atmosphere greeted them. They could smell a disgusting scent and tried to block their noses, especially the elf Felia. "Ah, I forgot, the dungeon entrances stink of dposing corpses. Nobody know''s why, but once you reach deeper, it slowly fades."

    Violette was really serious despite actingx. The death of students entering the dungeon for the first time was very normal. ''I just hope that his summoner job isn''t useless. Where is that little pixie he summoned yesterday?'' She thought, looking at the person equipped for the worst. No armour, no weapons and only a simple pair of ck robes.

    "Ah, there, it''s the first enemy. You guys are lucky! It''s the enemy of all female adventurers and dungeon knights. The goblin, they like to hide in small gaps and shadows and then ambush you. From behind, knocking the women unconscious with a heavy blow to the back of their heads. Then killing the men and eating them on the spot. They drag women deeper into the dungeon and used to spawn new goblins."

    There was a group of 5 goblins wandering around holding wooden clubs and wearing small cloth loincloths. They were in front of the group, unaware of their presence.

    "So, which of you is going to step up first? How about you? Vincent."

    (Vincent POV)

    I stepped forwards. Silvari manifested, standing on my shoulders with her arms crossed, looking proud, as if to say these inferior goblins were not worth her time. My body shook from both excitement and fear.

    I noticed something strange about the spells I had learnt didn''t require me to chant. To cast the spell, I only needed to say the trigger word, and they''d fire. My arms raised into the air, pointing at different goblins.

    The mana in my body flowed towards my hands. It filled my body with a sense of pleasure, like when someone strokes your skin gently. I hadn''t really tried to cast spells before and didn''t realise the magnitude of unlimited mana. Twelve purple shards of arcane magic appeared above my head. These were the [Magic Missiles] I had learnt. Silvari then mimicked my actions, but she created ice elemental shards.

    I waited for the goblins to stop moving before opening my mouth slowly. " [Mana Missile!]" With a booming sound, the countless shards flung towards the unaware goblins likeets, causing a purple tail to follow them. Unlike mine, Silvari''s flew in a long arc, as if homing onto the targets. ''Damn, she''s so much better! I can''t wait to learn to do that!''

    *Thud! Thud!*

    The missiles ripped through the goblins like butter. They formed huge, deep craters in the ground as they ripped the goblins apart, making them squeal and make death cries. ck blood sprayed everywhere, but I was oblivious, just looking at my gains from killing them.

    [Killed Goblin Scout - Level 1] x 5

    [Gained 15 Experience]

    [Vincent Schwartz - Aged 18]

    [Summoner - Level 3] [EXP 0/15] ^

    [Strength: 3 Agility: 2 Stamina: 3 Wisdom: 3 Intellect: 3]

    [Silvari - Level 3]

    [Efrita (Need to reach level 5) - Level 0]

    "Wow, it feels so good!"

    A brilliant golden light surrounded my body. This was the phenomenon know as levelling up. I felt unlimited power filling my body. I gained a bonus of 2 points for each level that seem to be allocated at random. Normally, people would only gain +1 even with the most rare sses. So I felt fantastic.

    ''Impressive his mana control and power are far beyond a level 1. I hope the others can match his skills. This year might be my first time to win the grand tournament and leave this shithole,'' Violetta thought to herself, seeing the attractive male glowing gold.

 Chapter 5 Anima

    Dirk charged into a goblin, smashing its face with a visceral crack. Odette shot a firebolt at a goblin, which was going to attack his nk. Its head popped off cleanly with a small bang.

    The sound of several objects cutting through the air reached Vincent''s ears. Felia had shot four arrows in an instant. Her shots never missed as the iron tips pierced the necks of four goblins as they fell with a thud.

    "Wow, you guys are really in sync." Vincent said. He watched the three protecting each other''s weakness. Odette covered Dirk''s weak nk while Felia protected them both from ranged attacks.

    ''Ah, they really are. No wonder they were the top candidates for the ss.'' Violetta thought to herself.

    She walked over towards the goblins with a short dagger. Then turned to the students. "Now, I''m going to teach you how to carve the daemons you fell. Most of them will have a small core in their chests or head, depending on the types. The books in the monster bestiary section of the library should tell you. As for the goblin. It''s inside their head."

    *Slush*

    Her knife cut through the skull of the goblin with ease.

    "Use your mana along the edge of your knife. It uses less mana this way." She carved into the grey matter and finally a ck stone roughly 5cm in length was visible.

    "This is a mana stone, shard or crystal, depending on the rank of the daemon killed. Take it to the adventurers'' guild for fast money at a lower price. The dungeon seeker''s guild pay a little more, but it could take several hours. So think ahead when inside the dungeon when and how you''ll sell the bounty."

    The knife spun in her hand, cutting the goblin ears off cleanly.

    "We also use these for minor quests. The money isn''t anything great, but for poor households like you, Vincent, it can help. Your mother is leaving after all¡­"

    ''Eh? How does she know my mother is leaving? Is she an Esper?'' Vincent thought.

    ''I''m d these brats listen well. Not interrupting me despite having questions.''

    Violetta thought. She threw the dagger to Dirk and walked back towards the rear of the party with a sway.

    "Tsk, just this negligible amount of movement.."

    Her hand was twitching as she held it with her right hand to hide the strange action.

    "I''ll answer any question''s once we get back after clearing the first floor."

    "Yes, Teacher!" The students said in sync.

    She tried her best to hide the issue with her hand. But Vincent saw her struggling. He''d been curious since she mentioned his mother. Then he saw an insignia hanging from her neck hidden within herbat robe.

    ''It was the same one that mother had. Is she from Mom''s party?'' Vincent thought. He watched the silver eagle pendant moving between her cleavage.

    "You will split into two groups from now on. Since the path ahead splits into two, it looks like a good time. Felia, Dirk and Odette will take the left path. I will head right with Vincent. Don''t worry, the right path has fewer enemies. Look there!"

    She pointed towards the lights above the paths. The left path had two blinking gemstones, the right had one.

    "I don''t know why, but these show the power and number of monsters. Remember the colours also change depending on the strength. We know that blue is the weakest and red follows. For the order of colours, check the library. It''s not like I have all day to stay in this smelly cave."

    "I want to be with Vincent! But following the rules is important. Please don''t miss me too much, Vincent."

    Felia skipped away after speaking. Dirk followed her, giving a nod and a smile to Vincent.

    ''He was more reliable than I thought. I should try to be friends with him!''

    Dirk thought. His evaluation of Vincent had increased during this dungeon. Odette followed Dirk. She ignored the pair before once again giving a look of hate to Silvari. The small ice like fairy was asleep on Vincent''s shoulder.

    "Lets head out, Vincent. Although I said this side is easier, don''t expect my help."

    ''I couldn''t help even if I wanted to right now¡­ I''m sorry Verda, if something happens I''ll protect him with my life.'' She thought.

    "Understood teacher!"

    We walked down the right passage. The walls were narrow and filled with a slime like fluid. He was worried there were other types of monsters, but Violetta justughed at him and said the first floor only had goblins. This made him rx.

    Silvari woke up suddenly and looked around her hand wiped her eyes. Vincent noticed her horn had changed. It was now covering her right eye in the shape of a rose shaped ice crystal.

    The fluid in the cave floated towards her as she opened her mouth and swallowed it.

    ''Disgusting!'' Vincent thought. He then used a hand to cover his mouth. The sight almost made him vomit.

    "Gepu!"

    She gave a loud burp after she ate the goo. Her head then span to look at Vincent with her right eye sparkling. The crystal also shone with blue water mana flowing around it. She pointed forward as 5 goblins appeared from a side passage just like earlier.

    "Careful, Vincent. This group is different, the big one is level 2." Violetta said. She wanted to warn him before the fight.

    He used the identification spell he had gained for the first time. His eye filled with countless figures that changed to represent many values he did not know about.

    [Goblin Scout - Level 2]

    [Rank - 1]

    [Blunt weapon skill (rank 1)]

    [Increased Stamina]

    ****

    [Choice Triggered]

    ****

    [Fight the Goblin alone]

    [OR]

    [Let Silvari show her true power]

    [60 seconds left]

    [59]

    Vincent looked towards Silvari and then at his own hands. He knew there were many things to learn. But his ss was a summoner. ''Should I blindly improve only myself, or trust in these strange creatures that will support me?''

    Violetta wondered if he was scared. She was just about to speak and offer advice to him. The moment she saw his eyes open filled with determination.

    ''Let me trust Silvari. She will be by my side until I die!''

    Silvari''s eyes shone as a blush appeared on her cheeks. A dark golden light filled her body like a spiral.

    [Choice made]

    [Two rewards gained.]

    [Unlocked Anima and gained the ability to let your spirits return to their original form scaled down to your own level.]

    [Your affinity with all summoned beings increased by 10 permanently.]

    ''What''s Anima?'' Vincent asked.

    His eyes saw Silvari grow to over 200cm. She had countless ice crystals covering and growing from her body.

    She was no longer a normal cute girl next door and became a bewitching blue skinned woman. Her body had a thin ck cloth that barely covered her private area as it floated around her body.

    [Anima is the beginning of mana. Higher beings and deities used it in the past.]

    Now in the boy''s eyes, he saw a counter hovering over Silvari.

    [Anima: 100/100]

    Her transformation finished now. She looked more like a monster girl than a spirit. The crystal rose on her right eye formed arge horn. Her shoulders had thick spikes of ice protruding from them with long transparent icicle fingernails. She turned her head towards Vincent, still having a small blush on her blue skin.

    "My dear summoner, I too will trust you until I die."

    She spun in a full circle before facing the goblins that were around 100 metres away, now dancing. Ice manifested around her body as her arms spread out before making gestures of prayer to the sky. Once again, she opened her mouth as a beautiful singing voice rang out. It was charming and infectious.

    *****

    ¡ªIn and before the great fall~

    ¡ªA dream of snow and frost~

    ¡ªThe lone girl danced for the sun~

    ¡ªShe hoped to see the snow again~

    The ground froze in the area surrounding the goblins. They tried to break free but could not as the ice continued to grow.

    ¡ªShe prayed and prayed~

    ¡ªHer body of ice melted~

    ¡ªO''Sun O''Sun return my snow~

    Her voice ended. Thenguage wasn''t what Violetta or Vincent understood. They both saw a scene. A girl made of ice dancing in a zing desert, hoping for her long-lost winter to return. In despair, she prayed for aeons as she continued to melt away.

    *Crack*

    "Hehe! Praise me Vince~!" Silvari said with a joyful face.

    Silvari''s magic had turned the goblins into ice statues. Her song ended as she shrank into her doll form. She sat against Vincent''s neck before she fell asleep. The goblins cracked after losing the permafrost before bursting into glistening blue dust.

    "Silvari is amazing¡­ This is her power scaled to my level!"

    [Killed Goblin Scout - Level 1] x 4

    [Gained 12 Expierence]

    [Killed Goblin Scout - Level 2] x 1

    [Gained 4 Expierence]

    [Unlocked Anima Drive]

    [Gained 26 Expierence]

    ****

    [Level Up!]

    [Vincent Schwartz - Aged 18]

    [Summoner - Level 4] [EXP 27/30] ^

    [Strength: 4 Agility: 2 Stamina: 3 Wisdom: 3 Intellect: 4]

    [Silvari: Level 4 Efrita: Level 0]

 Chapter 6 Abandonate Omnes Spes, Vos Qui Intrastis

    [Level Up]

    [Felia Vilda Drethrar] [Level 3] [+1 Agility]

    [Sharing status with fated person]

    "UGH!"

    I felt a surge of power fill my body. My legs and arms twitched as I felt a burning pain. This caused me to fall down as her talent reorganised my muscles to be more agile.

    ''System, why does it hurt so badly? It wasn''t like this when I levelled up!'' I scolded the system. Taking my anger out on a machine was immature, but it really hurt.

    [When you naturally level up. It is like receiving a blessing from the gods.]

    [Her talent is a mortal thing. Thus, you pay the price for improving yourself against the will of the gods.]

    ''But wasn''t the level system brought by the Daemons? Not the gods?''

    [There was always a system regarding levels the daemons merely used it for their own goal. But they hid it from mortals. The grand war changed this.]

    My body stopped feeling the intense cramping. Silvari froze my sweat and shot them at the wall like bullets. She had be more emotive since using her anima to kill those goblins. Her horn had grown to cover her right eye, but I found it fascinating.

    Violetta returned from collecting all the cores from the goblins. She looked at me on the floor and raised her brows, frowning before she just continued. "Vincent, she turned the ears into dust, but we got all the cores. Since you did it solo, I''ll give you all of them. It''s 5 Rank 1 cores which should be worth 20 silver, as the leaders were evenrger."

    Her wrists flicked, throwing the shards into my hands as Iy on the ground with Silvari acting like a cooler blowing iced wind on my face. "Thanks teacher!"

    I would not be stupid. 20 silver is enough for me to not worry about food and rent for several months. If I added my future earnings from exploring on weekends, I could survive alone.

    "Come on, get up. We should head forward and find the ''boss'' chamber." Violetta said, extending a hand to help me up.

    My hand grabbed hers as she pulled me up to my feet. "Teacher, what''s a boss?" I asked.

    "Haha!"

    She let out augh before looking at me with a joyful face. A memory shed through my mind when I was only seven years old.

    "Ahhh, Vera~, are you really leaving us? We need you! Pleasee back eldest sister~" A young woman with red hair and fierce amber eyes knelt begging a younger version of my mother. I was eating an apple watching this ''elder sister''. She saw my look and dashed over, cuddling me tightly to her chest.

    "Heeey~ Little V, you agree to, right? You want to see your big sister more, right?" "Ouch!"

    My mother gave her a chop to the head and pulled my younger self away, holding me in her tight, muscr embrace. "Heh, get your evil hands off my son! Stupid little Violetta who wets the bed at 27. Remember that, Vincent! If this woman harasses you in the future, remind her of this! Hahaha!" The memory faded as Violetta ran from my house, crying. It differedpletely from the woman he''d seen in ss.

    I snapped out of the memory as she exined to me some information about bosses.

    "Bosses are just a stronger type of monster. Just like the leader earlier, they grant increased experience and more valuable loot and hand in rewards. In return you need a party to beat them usually. This first floor boss is an exception, but the second floor is far too difficult to fight alone."

    Her eyes looked at me as she closed in towards me, her hands grasped my cheeks. I could feel her seriousness and urgency. "Please Vincent, never go into those areas alone! I know you are powerful, your summon even more so. But please don''t make the same mistake your fa¡­ Just don''t get yourself killed."

    She stopped speaking and changed the topic as her hands tensed and released my face. Her body stood and walked into the darkness towards the tunnel''s end. ''It felt like she was going to mention my father¡­ Did mom tell us a lie when he died in the past?'' I wondered.

    ''Fuck! It felt so nostalgic to be so friendly with him. Little V. I''m a worthless elder sister.'' Violetta thought as she continued to walk into the darkness, her arm still trembling from her past wound.

    I don''t know whether it was lucky, but we didn''t see any monsters on the way. We arrived at arge round room filled with grey stone walls like a temple. In the far north was a giant stone door with a massive skull. At the top was a banner like stone which seemed to be alive it wrote:

    [Abandonate omnes spes, vos qui intrastis] [Boss Level: 3-5] [Party: 1-4]

    My knowledge was too low to read this strangenguage. I felt somebody tap my shoulder. It was obviously Violetta. Her husky voice sounded in my ears. "It is a strangenguage from the world of the Daemon. The trantion roughly means abandoning all hope if you wish to enter. The second number is the boss level and difficulty, and thest is the maximum group size. If you try to enter with more people, the door will never open."

    She grasped my hand and dragged me to the east wall, which had several benches made of white marble. We both sat down and leant against the wall. It was strange how the roof was made of starry ore, which looked simr to the night sky. I discovered Violetta didn''t release my hand as we sat in silence waiting for the other party to arrive.

    ''Maybe something happened to them, because they''re stronger than me and should be here. I''m a little worried.''

    "I have a stone that tells me if something should happen to any of you. So don''t worry, they''re all fine."

    "See here they are!"

    She said as the three of them entered with dirty clothing and filled with minor cuts and wounds. Felia looked towards us and seemed to be filled with a burst of energy as she ran over and dived at Vincent.

    Dirk gave me a quick nod. This guy was really not that bad. I''m d we could get to know each other better.

    Violetta sealed my hand, which stopped my movements. Felia speared me off the bench as I almost lost my consciousness. I then felt Felia''s rain of kisses on my face.

    "Mwah! Thank you! If you didn''t level up so much, we''d have died. Vincent, you''re the best hehe!" Felia said, swinging her legs in the air, leaning on his chest.

    Silvari pointed her hand towards Felia and shot several shards of ice at her ass to make her leave Vincent''s body. Her face was pouting with swollen cheeks.

    ''Dirty elf slut! Leave our revered master alone. He doesn''t need your corrupted genes polluting him.'' She thought, recing Felia and sitting on my shoulder.

    "Hmph! Elven slut!" Silvari said in her cute voice. Which shocked the other people at how violent she was.

    "Gyaaaah! My ass!" Felia screamed and rolled on the ground without a spec of grace a princess should have. She was more like a tavern wench.

 Chapter 7 A Past Vendetta [Bonus]

    [You devoured enemy''s passive skill: Increased Stamina!]

    [+2 Stamina]

    [Increased Stamina: Stamina regenerates faster]

    -----

    The group stood in front of therge doors. Vincent had woke up a few moments before. He was standing at the back of the group with Odette to his right, Felia to the left and Dirk standing in front with his silver shield and spear.

    Violetta watched the group approaching the door. She felt proud that the little boy who used to cry and cling to her dress for attention. (Her imagination) Is now ready to step into the dungeon.

    "Remember, this boss is just a beginner level. It won''t be too hard. But don''t take it easy as it might lead to bad habits from now on! Good luck!" She said onest time as she gave them a rare, kind smile.

    With deep breaths, they entered the boss room. Therge doors opened with a thundering rumble. They peered into the room, only to see a square, ominous room was lit with basic torches.

    Several goblins were bowing before arger blue goblin with horns. It didn''t attack the moment they entered the room and seemed to be sentient.

    The blue goblin looked at the party of four. It saw Dirk, its eyes narrowed before it had a small smirk. Then moved to Odette and licked its lips, excited. It looked at Felia only for its excitement to grow further.

    When its eyes met Vincent. His body shuddered with a face filled with intense rage. Its arm rose to point towards him.

    "How dare you enter here! What is the spawn of that treacherous betrayer doing here?" The blue goblin bellowed. Arge shockwave of wind sted out from his body.

    [Warning!]

    [Warning!]

    [Triggered Danger Event!]

    [Dungeon difficulty doubled!]

    [Escape rmended]

    "What?" Dirk said. His face stunned.

    "Why? What did we do?" Odette asked.

    Felia remained silent as her eyes peered towards Vincent. She had known since long ago he wasn''t human. The reports of the Royal guard are nothing to scoff at.

    They found him inside a high rank dungeon sleeping soundly covered in blood. The party leader who found him adopted him. He rejected the guild''s desire to experiment on the child. The guilds lost interest when he showed nothing special under the testing of all three kingdoms.

    ''What are you hiding, darling? Are you an enemy to us all? Or our saviour?'' She thought. Since being a little girl, she''d heard the stories about the boy found in the dungeon and forcibly had her mother allow her to attend this school to meet him.

    At first she believed him to only have looks, as he''d start stupid fights for no reason. But her own attendant stated that even the powerless have their pride.

    "So the spawn of that half blood slut Betrix. and that filthy hypocrite Infernus dares to enter our domain?"

    "Laughable."

    "Idiotic."

    The ground rumbled as it covered his body in a wind of tremendous magnitude. Vincent and his party swayed on the spot. He could not understand what had happened.

    "You filthy hybrid!"

    The goblins'' hatred and anger grew with each insult. His body grew, doubling to over 300cm tall with huge bulging muscles. He held an enormous axe over 250cm long and pointed it towards the group of students.

    "You idiots have entered my domain. All the while you brought this dirty abomination that had no right to exist with you!" He said. His voice filled with emotion.

    "Now die." Larz said with a dull voicecking all emotions. Like a real Daemon.

    Barely an instant passed as the goblin lept from his chair with a group of 7 empowered goblin warriors. Vincent was shaken, but used his inspection to view their status. Vincent shared the disy with his party.

    ****

    Larz The Betrayed

    [Level 12]

    [HP: 5000/5000] [¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª]

    [Strength: 22] [Agility: 5] [Stamina: 15] [Wisdom: 9] [Intellect: 6]

    ****

    "Shit! What are those stats?" Dirk said, with a sense of fear in his voice. He raised his shield despite feeling the trembling of his body.

    "I-I don''t think we can win. Let''s run?" Odette was almostpletely useless as she said this.

    "Calm down. Dirk, keep your guard on Odette, protect her no matter what. I''ll look for an opening to shoot at his weak spots. I haven''t seen you fight, so Vincent, you move how you feel best! Let''s fight, we''re the best of our year! It''s just a goblin. Don''t lose heart Odette Von Conzelmann! Your family is counting on you!"

    (Vincent POV)

    I watched as Dirk glowed with silver light, raising his shield. Odette seemed to snap out of her spell of fear. She gave Felia a hateful look that slowly turned into a thankful one. The ground shook as the goblin approached with his axe rested upon its shoulder.

    "I seek the blessing of steel! Hone my strike and bolster my defence! [Chain burst!]" Dirk called out as his body shed towards the goblin, stabbing his spear at its thighs twice before leaping back to the front of Odette, his shield covered in silver light doubling its size.

    *ng*

    "Maiden of fire! The bearer of sin. Lend me your extensive power! [Firence]" Odette finished her chant the moment Dirk arrived in front of her. Therge two metre spear shot forward with extreme speeds piercing the goblin''s thigh as ck blood sprayed everywhere.

    *Thwoosh*

    "Sprits of wind grace my arrows with your blessing! [Arrow Burst!]" Felia had knocked three arrows on her bow. They flew out after her chant. The arrows circled each other before they split into three directions, all impaling the goblin''s neck and face. They missed his eyes, but I felt a sense of victory.

    *BANG!*

    Larz mmed his axe down, causing a massive cloud of smoke to fill the room. I look on my shoulder to find Silvari was alert and quietly chanting constantly. She had created 12 ice spears as she pointed towards the 7 other goblins that were only level 5.

    ''I''m the only one not doing anything¡­''

    I calmed my nerves, taking a deep breath. The cooling breeze from Silvari''s mana removed my sweat. My arms naturally raised towards the adds. It seemed she was waiting for me to cast my spell first.

    "Master! I hope you will use my element this time. Show everyone our deep bonds tehe!" Silvari said. She had a little drooling from her mouth.

    ''Master is so cute when he chants. His determined eyes are the best! Legal shota is justice!'' She thought, pumping her fists.

    "My Lady of Ice! Maiden of snow, Silvari. Grant me the authority to invoke your domain! [Frost Missiles]"

    A thick ice encased my body. It was like when she had used her Anima. Unlike normal mages as a summoner, I would pray to my own spirits to invoke their element.

    Something strange happened when I cast the spell: my missiles and Silvari''s spears fused into a countless array of ice daggers.

    She hugged my cheek and gave a sloppy kiss. She was whispering something to do with our bodies''patibility being perfect. Her eyes had a small glowing heart mark. ''Strange'' I thought.

    We both pointed our hands forward in sync and yelled out together.

    "Pierce them through! [Ice daggers]"

    The countless daggers shot towards the 7 warriors, ripping them apart with agonising screams following. I saw their arms ripping apart and legs torn off.

    Silvari seems to enjoy stuff like this and would kill any of the wasps inside the dungeon that would approach or try to sting her.

    ''She''s a little violent¡­ But why are bugs living inside the dungeon is the bigger mystery!''

    *Thud!*

    "DIRK!?"

    "Darling!?

    Just as I hearth them scream before my head could turn. Dirk''s bloody body mmed into my side. His spear snapped, and the shield dented.

    His nose and mouth had a trail of blood, it shattered the centre of his chest armour from the impact he had taken.

    "D-dirk?" I asked, but received no reply.

    "Gaaah!"

    The loud stomping of the goblin approaching the girls rang in my ears as I looked in their direction with terror. Its enormous axe mmed into Odette,pletely snapping her arm in the wrong direction.

    Her body shot into the wall on the opposite side of the room with a bang. The goblin''s voice once again sounded in my ears.

    "Hahaha! Little elf whore, shall I make you my ything?"

    She greeted him with his eye being destroyed. It exploded with a st as she shot three arrows coated in wind mana at him. She had finally removed one of his eyes.

    In her desperation to shoot his eye, she stopped watching his weapon as it swung back from the devastating blow that crushed Odette''s arm.

    "Felia!!" I screamed.

    It hit Felia. She was like a ball as she soared backwards like a meteor, mming into the stone door with a crash. Arge gash down her chest.

 Chapter 8 Efrita Lady Of Fire!

    Vincent stood watching the scene before him. The blue goblin slowly paced towards him. He tried to will his body to move, but the fear had grown too strong, freezing him on the spot.

    "So? All alone now, hybrid. What are you going to do? Cry?" Larz said. He mocked Vincent for freezing in terror.

    The goblin''s foul breath entered his nose, causing him to gag. Silvari grit her teeth at the great enemy. Everyone had reduced its health wasn''t something her master could take on alone. Her eyes shone as she saw two of the 7 warriors were still breathing.

    ''Maybe if I kill them now. Master could do something with Efrita, unlike me. It suited her Anima for longer battles, Silvari thought as she looked affectionately at her master.''

    ''It will be another 7 days before we meet again, my little demon prince.'' She gave Vincent a peck on the cheek before floating in front of him.

    "Worry not, master. You do not need to be afraid, the times you feel you cannot stand orck the strength to fight back. We summons will be your strength."

    "My name is Silvaria Argenta. Filthy goblin who dares spheme our lord''s name suffers our wrath!"

    [Warning! Silvaria Argenta Entered Animus Overdrive]

    "Eh?" Vincent gasped.

    ''System. What is an Animus'' overdrive?'' He asked.

    His eyes watched as her body grew like when she sang that time. However, this time was different. Her song was ominous as her limbs snapped and formed a horror like demon form made of ice.

    ¡ªStrike down my love''s enemy~

    ¡ªYou detestable Daemons~

    ¡ªYour abhorrent magic melted the snow~

    ¡ªSo my Ice, please obey my will~

    ¡ªI beseech thee~

    ¡ªRip their flesh~

    ¡ªTear their bones~

    ¡ªSever their souls~

    ¡ªDevour all but the ice and snow~

    Her body became a gigantic wolf. The song shaped her body with ice and crystal. She gave a loud howl into the sky as countless ice spikes stabbed upward from the ground. Impaling all the goblins in the distance, ripping them apart and absorbing their mana.

    She dived into the centre of the room. Her body mmed into Larz, knocking him flying backward as he shattered his own throne into pieces as countless shards stabbed into his legs and caused unsealing wounds.

    [Animus Overdrive. This is when your summoned monster uses their Anima without permission. This method gives them a great power boost. It also gives them a unique form. But has various consequences.]

    [1. It means they will be unavable for 7 days.]

    [2. Their personality will be more extreme and warped with each usage.]

    [3. It requires a great affection for their summoner. (60+)]

    Her wolf''s body continued to bite and w desperately at the blue goblin. His axe shattering part of her own ice with each counter. His eye was now gouged out,pletely unable to use his regeneration skill. The moment he spoke, the hammer side of his axe mmed into her head, leaving her with a half shattered wolf''s face. Her face had a terrifying twisted smile as her body started glowing with a brilliant blue light.

    "Heh! It''s obviously because I''ve been in love with him! Since before he was born! Before they conceived him! They prophesied his birth! Vincent shall be our true king! He will be mine! No one shall take him from me!"

    Vincent was too far away to hear what she said. He only heard the system giving him prompts about her increasing affinity and affection.

    [Summon Silvari is beginning her finale.]

    "This dance of ice I dedicate to you. My beloved lord, master and king." Her crumbling head bowed towards Vincent as she turned into countless des of ice.

    "I dedicate myself to be the sword of Vincent Schwartz! This waltz of des is for you alone!" She said. Thest of her words sounded ethereal as the des shed across the room, cutting up anything that wasn''t Vincent and his friends.

    Vincent could only watch the beautiful gleaming blue des destroying the goblins'' bodies and ripping Larz apart. He wasn''t dead, but his life was definitely close.

    Larz gave up defending from herst-ditch efforts. His eyes glinted with a vicious glint as his arm muscles bulked up and tensed. He threw his axe towards Vincent, who had no ability to dodge.

    "MASTER!"

    Silvari, who was now only a few remaining des, desperately shot towards the axe to stop it. Only for her to fade into particles as she screamed with frustration inside the void.

    ''DAMNIT!!! MASTER!! LET ME GO BACK!''

    (Vincent POV)

    I saw the axe flying towards my face. My hands gripping so tightly they started bleeding. With a deep breath, I closed my eyes, almost epting my fate of death.

    ''Will I be able to meet Silvari if I die?'' I thought when the system''s mechanical voice entered my ears along with the shing of metal and stone.

    "URGH!" Dirk''s voice sounded.

    I opened my eyes. Within my left eye was the status and information of the system and inside my right. Dirk stood in front of me, his body covered in dirt and blood. His left arm holding the shield was nowpletely broken. His right arm dangled without power.

    "A-are you okay... Vincent! Don''t worry as long as my heart still beats. I''ll protect you all." Dirk said. His face was pale and filled with dried blood.

    *Thud!*

    The goblin stone axe fell to the ground and caused a small crater as Dirk stumbled backwards. He now knelt on a single knee, his eyes fixated upon the goblin that was equally in shambles. I focused on the system''s text as a burst of pleasure and power filled my body. ''Finally, I am above average in strength and stamina!'' My mind thought with joy.

    [Killed Goblin Warrior - Level 5] x 7

    [Gained 70 Experience]

    [Level Up] x 2

    [Congrattions Reached Level 6]

    [New Choice Unlocked!]

    [Summoner - Level 6] [EXP 12/120]

    [Strength: 7 Agility: 3 Stamina: 6 Wisdom: 3 Intellect: 4]

    ****

    [Summon Efrita and kill the Goblin]

    [OR]

    [Kill the goblin with your own wits and ability.]

    [60 Seconds to decide]

    I didn''t even need to think. My hand patted Dirk''s shoulder. Although he had been a dick to me growing up. I was also an arrogant little cunt. Despite having no power, no wisdom or ability, insisting that Odette should choose me.

    ''Maybe we could have been friends if I hadn''t been so petty back then. I knew the pressure your family ced upon you and how your seven siblings were counting on you to be a knight to survive.''

    I thought, but still unable to be honest and apologise.

    [44]

    "I''m sorry for everything, Vincent. Although there were times I believe in my own choices. I wish we could have be friends! So for the chance of a future friendship! Please ept my apology and let''s defeat this troll and return together!" Dirk said his voice was weak but filled with determination. He tried to raise his broken spear desperately.

    ''Even now he didn''t run or abandon me...'' I thought

    I once again patted his shoulder. "Dirk, you stole my cool lines, you handsome little dick!"

    My body walked past him slowly, approaching the blue goblin Larz

    "But let me show you my value and that we can stand on equal footing. Otherwise, my pride and pettiness won''t let me ept your apology! I want you to meet another of my dear summons."

    (Vincent POV end)

    ''Boys bonding! BL Is also good!'' A thought sounded in the deep void.

    (Dirk POV)

    I was stunned. How could things be like this? Today we are almost dead as my body cannot move. I fixated my eyes on the back of a person we''d always mocked. Vincent Shwartz. In all honesty, I was just jealous. With my talent and skill, I was far superior, but his looks were just too divine. The fact he was short was the only saving grace.

    His small body walked towards the goblin that was getting up. I suddenly heard a beautiful male voice mixed with a husky and sexy female voice. It was a chant sang by two people simultaneously.

    ''Come to think of it, why is Vincent now as tall as me?'' Was all I thought as their chant began.

    "I am the fire that seeks the end!" (Efrita)

    "I am the end who seeks the fire!"

    "My mes will devour everything!" (Efrita)

    "My body will devour your mes!"

    "I am the one who shall burn your foes!" (Efrita)

    "I am the one you shall call home!"

    "Our endless mes will bring the end!" (Both)

    [Ars Infernus]

    In my vision was Vincent wearing nothing as a ck me devoured and burnt them to a crisp. To his side was a terrifying monster with a beautiful face, but her eyes were pitch ck with a golden slit. It was a little scary, to be honest.

    ''Vincent is holding her hand like a lover¡­ I hope Felia doesn''t see this!''

    Molten earth filled her body with magma was flowing through the cracks. Her head had two towering split ck horns with golden rings imnted in the tips.

    Her feet were hooved, and she had a snake''s tail. From her back grew strange dragon like wings and she too wore nothing but her own thick fur that covered her private areas.

    Before I could marvel at how they looked like a perfect couple. ''It''s like someone created them both toplement each other..''

    I thought as a hurricane of ck and purple fire exploded from the centre of the room. The blue goblins'' scream echoed throughout the chamber. His whimpering voice screaming something like "Why sister" or something.

    His screaming stopped for a few moments and finally I felt arge bout of power through my body. ''It seems he really was more able than I ever believed. Haha, I hope we can start from zero one day¡­ Vincent Schwartz, thank you for saving my life!''

 Chapter 9 Aftermath

    Time flows back to several minutes before.

    [Host has chosen]

    [Summon Efrita and kill the Goblin]

    [Rewards]

    [1) Now able to summon Efrita, the mistress of fire]

    [2) Affinity with fire increased tremendously.]

    "Efrita, mydy of fire! Heed my call. I need your aid!"

    I shouted in my heart. Time had stopped for a moment. Dirk knelt, looking at me with concern. The blue goblin was almost standing. An intense heat suddenly exploded from my chest and spread throughout my entire boy. It changed my entire body. I felt filled with power and endless endurance.

    A female hand made of a slime like substance slid along my cheek then pressed gently against my lips. It left a warm feeling along with anything it touched.

    "My Lord, you finally called my name!" A sexy and charming voice said to me.

    I saw her change. Her face was very pleasing to look at. She had thick red lips that glowed. She had beautiful skin that looked like creamy chocte. It filled her arms with a ck rock that seemed to steam from the magma that seeped through its cracked surface. It was very magical.

    My first thoughts were that she should be too hot for me to touch. Herva was only warm and filled me with aforting feeling. Our eyes finally met. Her pupils were yellow with a ck sclera. If anything could spell daemon, it was these eyes. So alluring and enchanting it was impossible for me to remove my gaze.

    "Ah, I didn''t expect daemons to be so pretty." I said. My words just slipped out.

    A slight flush filled her face as her mes and magma fluttered and fill the ground. She grasped me by the shoulders and gave me a deep kiss. I felt her long tongue exploring my mouth. This was a strange sensation that left me shocked. Her warm saliva reminded me of the taste of custard as she dominated me. She coiled my tongue with hers as she sucked on my lips with a loud smacking noise, before quickly parting.

    (Vincent POV end)

    "Hehe, sorry lord. I was just too happy. I''ve been waiting for this moment since before the great fall." Efrita said as she gave a charming smile.

    The surrounding time flickered. Efrita had a sad look as she spoke once more. "Ah, it looks like our time is up. Let''s continue where we left off next time, right, my dear lord?" A deep irritation filled her voice.

    ''Haha, stupid bitch Silvaria, you wasted your time alone with him. I will take his virginity in this week.'' She was thinking in secret.

    [Gained Ability Dual Chant]

    [Dual Hymnas (Summoner): Chant a spell simultaneously with your summoned monster before unleashing arge spell.]

    ****

    [Killed Larz The blue goblin - Level 12 (Boss)]

    [Gained 100 Expierence]

    -- [24 Base + 76 Named bonus]

    [Summoner - Level 6] [EXP 112/120]

    [Strength: 7 Agility: 3 Stamina: 6 Wisdom: 3 Intellect: 4]

    ****

    A huge spiral of ck fire continued to rage in the centre of the room. It destroyed all the goblins and their remnants. The moment he killed Larz, the party gained arge amount of experience, allowing them all to level up. This saved them from dying of their wounds, as many of the serious wounds became minor.

    "I-is it over?" Felia asked with a weak voice.

    The cave was now filled with a light ash and gloom. Vincent stood holding Efrita''s hand. His body waspletely empty of power and she was holding him up. Unlike Silvari, she didn''t revert to being a pixie. Her form remained in a smaller version of her daemon form.

    Efrita was over 250cm tall during the dual Hymnas. Now she had shrunk to 160cm tall and only had a single pair of horns. Her skin was still beautiful and chocte brown, but the magma and ck molten rock were now gone. She was simply wearing a long ck dress which barely contained herrge breasts.

    Odette stumbled to her feet as Felia supported her. Her noble armour was destroyed now, only wearing her under armour. She looked a state as therge stone doors vibrated and open slowly.

    Violetta stood smoking a long pipe. The moment she saw the state of the kids, her eyes widened.

    ''What the hell? They struggled this hard in a begin¡­ Wait?'' She was thinking they had performed poorly. But she saw a shining crystal in the centre. This was a mana crystal that was only dropped by second tier monsters.

    ''How could this be here on the first floor?'' She thought. Her eyes looking over at her students in horrible state. Not a single one of them looked okay.

    "So how was your first dungeon, boss kids?" Violetta ignored it for the time being and ask themter when they were all recovered.

    "It was the worst!" Odette said with a yell.

    "Ah, it suddenly went berserk and tried to kill us all." Dirk followed.

    "Mmmmm! It was really fun to pop its eye!" Felia added in a spirited voice.

    Violetta turned her head towards Vincent and wondered what his thought were. The moment she saw the being beside him, her hand grasped her sword instantly as she charged towards it, swinging the de down with all the strength her battered body could.

    "Look out Vincent! She''s a Daemon!" She yelled.

    *ng*

    Efrita blocked the blow with her bare hand. Her brown skin instantly covered in the ck rock filled with magma. The sword that collided with her hand shattered into pieces as it sent Violette flying backwards, crashing into the wall. Her body embedded inside it slightly as she coughed up arge amount of ck blood.

    ''What is that thing? Why is it next to my little Vincent!'' She thought.

    Her body desperately tried to stand up, as she could only shudder and limp towards him.

    "Wow¡­ That daemon beside Vincent is too strong." Dirk said in awe.

    "Tsk! Trust that man to side with daemons." Odette muttered.

    Vincent ran towards his teacher and helped her walk. His hands touched her sensitive spots, but she said nothing, only griping his clothes tightly. "Who is that Vincent? Why is she beside you?" She asked him.

    "Ah teacher, that is Efrita. She''s my new summon. Please don''t be so worried!" He said with a soft voice.

    In the distance, Efrita taunted Violetta with her attractive body. Even if she had be smaller. Her assets were still top ss and far beyond Violetta. This strange woman clinging to her lord had ignited her desire topete. She would never let another woman spoil her ns.

    "Well¡­ If you say so. But please tell me straight away if you need any help! I''m always here for you." Violetta said. Her weak bodyy inside his arms as she pressed her breasts against his chest. Her eyes shed with victory, mocking Efrita, who was shivering in rage.

    Felia hid her jealousy as she puffed her cheeks. She walked forward, a snapped bow in her hands. "I think we should leave and head to the infirmary as soon as possible¡­ Teacher, hand in all our earnings and then deposit the money into our ounts, then meet up with uster, okay?"

    Felia acted ditzy, but she was extremely intelligent with the things she valued. She didn''t wish for anyone to steal Vincent from her. Even her respected teacher.

    "Eh?" Violetta was stunned. This girl and now this Daemon. Why was everyone trying to steal the prey she''d set her eyes on back when he was young? ''Hmph, as If I''ll lose to a daemon and a ditzy elf.'' She thought as the group gathered all their gains and headed towards the dungeon exit.

    "Please remember that only dungeons the guild has control over will have teleport stones. Wild dungeons will not have them and will mae you return the way you came."

    The three gave a nod to Violetta as all of them entered the portal. Efrita vanished into his spirit space, not wanting to cause him any trouble in the outside world.

 Chapter 10 Vincent Shwartz - Daemon

    Vincent dragged his tired body home. Violetta gave him a bag full of 25 silver and 14 copper coins. The house was silent and empty. His exhausted body darted into his bedroom as jumped onto the bed.

    ''I''m d that they aren''t home,'' He thought, slowly removing his thin damaged clothes. He could see dark bruises covering his naked body.

    "Hey Efrita, can youe out?" A deep voice sounded within the darkened room.

    Her body appeared, the mes on her skin lit the room up brightly. She seemed to be in a great mood as she stepped towards him, sitting on hisp. Now she didn''t need to worry about enemies or other women. Efrita could rx and enjoy her time alone with him.

    "Lord! Lord! Oh, how I''ve waited for you!" Efrita grabbed onto him and rubbed her body against him with deep affection.

    Vincent let her do as she pleased. If it wasn''t for her, she they would have died. He looked at her alluring figure filled with ck armour and magma. His mind thought of something as he grabbed her waist.

    "Efrita, can you take a non-daemon form? I''d like to keep you summoned for my safety learning about more about you too." Vincent asked.

    Her bodies me pulsated as her body quivered. ''He wants to know me better! He wants me!'' Despite her tough exterior, Efrita was, in fact, the youngest of the spirits linked with him. She didn''t have the self-control of Silvaria and continued to kiss his body all over. Each time, her lips touched a bruise and his body shuddered in pain. Her mana would fill him and repair his bodypletely.

    "Mmmn," she said with a meek voice.

    She gave him a kiss on his forehead to take the form of the race he found most attractive. Her body slowly grew again to 190cm. Her skin changed from light caramel to a chocte colour. The fiery hair changed into ck, silky hair and brown eyes. Unlike her demonic ones, they were very gentle. Her dark red lips were glossy and thick.

    Her body made a quick twirl, revealing her naked body in her splendour. She was like Narara Bruna. Efrita looked more like her sexy older sister or mother withrger buttocks and chest. After the spin, she gave Vincent an alluring wink.

    "Is this look to your liking, lord?"

    Vincent stopped for a moment, taking in her beauty. He felt like that Narara was sitting before him naked and it made his earlier grievance fade slightly. He tried to calm his lust for her. His penis shouldn''t control his thoughts. He needed to be stronger, not only with his summons, but as a person.

    "You look perfect. Come sit again," He said, patting hisp.

    He was confident with his body. His only part that was superior to others. Efrita sat on hisp in her new form and ced her head on his chest.

    ''Lord! lord! I want to spend an eternity like this. Forgive me for my selfishness!'' She thought.

    Vincent took a deep breath. His hand was stroking her glossy ck hair out of habit. His sister would pester him to do this for her before sleeping each day. He looked down at her brown eyes that were staring into his.

    "Efrita, can summoners be more powerful?" He asked her in a gentle tone.

    Her head rubbed against his hand. She honestly felt like this was heaven. Countless thousands of years had passed since they summoned her to hear the future prophecy. The choice she made was to hibernate, awaiting the day he called her.

    "Un." She nodded.

    She stroked along his chest with her finger whilst appearing to brood. ''Hehe, I know how, but I''m going to draw it out! This is great.'' Her mind thought, her eyes closed as she cuddled up to Vincent. "If you really want to be powerful, there are several ways. Do you really want to know?"

    Vincent gave a slow nod. He didn''t want to dy this. If the dungeons were going to be difficult just because he entered. Then he couldn''t risk entering with others, as they would likely die easily. He wanted to solo the dungeons to improve himself and surpass all others of the same age.

    "Please tell me, Efrita! I need to be more powerful."

    "Ahem!"

    She cleared her throat, then looked serious as she sat sideways over hisp. Her fingers counted, showing one.

    "The first method I know is the least effective. It just involves training hard every day and mastering your skills."

    "The second method can be more effective. It involves signing a pact with a higher being. They will give additional benefits when you level up."

    "Thest method is the most dangerous. It''s something only you can do, or people with demonic blood."

    Efrita interrupted him before he could speak. Her eyes were serious and sharp. "Lord, just because it''s the most effective also means it had the biggest down sides. If you awaken your bloodline, you may gain a second ss, lose part of your humanity, or even be insane! Please think properly before you choose!"

    [System Agree''s]

    [The choice system will not interfere with this choice. It will support you to it''s best ability after you have chosen.]

    "Lord!"

    She could feel his desire for power. It was only natural, but she worried something might go wrong. The prophecy only had vague statements that he would lead all spirits and monsters on a fresh path. She and many others who epted and desired for change deeply. Chose to wait for his awakening and could never ept a choice broke that prophecy.

    ''No, I will support him with my everything! Even if my me should dwindle and extinguish. Lord! I will support youpletely!'' she thought. Her eyes were now determined.

    "Do you truly wish to do this? If you do, the only women you can mate with are non-humans and dark elves. That cute elf girl Felia can no longer have your child. I think psychopathic stalker would never ept this without stabbing you a few times."

    Her voice was serious, but she wasn''t trying to stop him. She just wished for him to consider itpletely. Others would find him disgusting for lusting over monsters and daemons. He shouldn''t make this choice.

    "Thank you, Efrita. You say these things because you''re worried about me, right?"

    "My type is women like you. If she was the girl I liked, why would you take a form closer to her dark elf guard?" He said with a genuine smile. His eyes locked on her''s able to feel how deeply she cared for him.

    ''System, what is the most likely negative effect that will happen?'' He asked the system for advice.

    [You will ept one of the daemonic sins. Wrath, Lust, Envy, Greed, Sloth, Gluttony or Pride]

    [These may sound like a positive. But they will be part of your existence.]

    [Wrath may make you more aggressive. Envy could increase your jealousy and possessive desire.]

    Vincent sat back and took a deep breath. He was happy the two had exined things to him so clearly. ''But what would I gain from these? Is it really worth it for short-term gain?''

    "Phew! Thank you, Efrita. I really am lucky to have summoned a daemon like you. How do I perform the third option?"

    He caressed her hair, ignoring her shuddering body and drooling lips. She turned her nail into a sharp w and tore through her wrist. Efrita ced her mouth against the bleeding wrist, sucking up all the blood into her mouth, puffing out her cheeks like a hamster. Her wrist healed quickly.

    ''Hmmm, what''s this got to do with awakening my blood?'' Vincent thought.

    Efrita grabbed his head with both arms. This gave him a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Her soft red lips pressed against his. She used her tongue to force open his mouth and fed the blood into his mouth. The moment he swallowed the first gulp. His eyes widened as a burning fire filled his body. He could see arge volcano surrounded by nothing but mes and magma. A young-looking Efrita was sitting below theva with an excited expression.

    "Hehe, I''ll go to sleep and meet my beloved prince! His name is Vincent. The prophecy said he''d marry me. Even though I look like a monster! Tehe so happy."

    He saw countless images of women and girls going through the same actions. They slept, dreaming of the chance to be with him in the distant future. Even Silvari showed up. She was showing off in front of her younger sisters, who looked jealous.

    ''Wow¡­ they were all so cute! Are they all waiting? For me?'' He thought, trying to focus on their appearances but couldn''t.

    The good times didn''tst as he drank thest drop of blood and felt her action of ceremony transform into a simple, deep kiss. Vincent wanted to respond to her feelings and hot tongue. But a pain assaulted his body. He had never felt something so intense before. It was like his blood, muscles, and bones were being reforged by the intenseva from Efrita''s blood.

    ''UGH! FUCK!'' He screamed in his mind. The pain was too much to handle. Efrita''s embrace continued to send him heat and support. Her mana helped to ease the heat of Vincent body.

    His messy ck hair changed a little. It just grew two long crimson Ahoge like antennae that looked simr to a phoenix''s plume. With golden eyes identical to Efrita in daemon form. They slowly faded to a normal white sclera.

    He felt his body contract after the burning sensation was gone. This was the same feeling he had when gaining status from Felia earlier. It was extremely intense, as he gained so much status.

    [Congrattions]

    [Host haspleted his first awakening.]

    [Strength + 4] [Agility +1] [Stamina +1]

    [Vincent Schwartz - Aged 18] [Daemon (First stage)]

    [Summoner - Level 6] [EXP 112/120]

    [Strength: 11 Agility: 4 Stamina: 7 Wisdom: 3 Intellect: 4]

    *****

    (Felia POV)

    I was enjoying a drink of camomile tea whilst speaking to Narara about how amazing Vincent was today. Suddenly, my body felt a ravaging pain. I couldn''t withstand it and dropped my cup onto the ground, my tea spilling everywhere.

    "PRINCESS!" Narara shouted, running towards me.

    Narara ran over to me. She tried helping me. Then I heard a strange voice inside my mind. It seemed to relieve the pain and changed something within my body slightly.

    [Since you are bound to him by fate. I shall change you slightly so you arepatible with him. He''s just like his father... Should I get my skin tanned?]

    The moment the ck sludge entered my body. I felt the pain fade. Now reced with a deep affection for Vincent.

    ''Ah! This is heaven. Vincent is filling my insides!''

    My skin changed into a darker caramel like colour. I began praying to the entity that changed me to his liking.

    [Felia Vilda Drethrar - Aged 19]

    [Abyssal Elf]

    [Huntress - Level 3]

    [Strength: 13 Agility: 14 Stamina: 11 Wisdom: 12 Intellect: 9]

    [Blessed by Betrix Demon Goddess of Darkness and Obsession]

 Chapter 11 I Know Which Sin I Have Awakened [Bonus]

    Vincent had fallen into a deep sleep the moment after his status changed. Efrita sat on the side of his bed, stroking his hair. She had a gentle smile filled with affection towards him. The front door opened as Mi shot inside, using her wind magic to sprint upstairs to her brother''s room.

    ''Brother''s home!!'' she thought in a good mood.

    "Calm down, Mi. He''s not going anywhere, oh my?" His mother said. She then noticed a strange mana pattern in her son''s room and also approached with stern eyes.

    ''Who is that person beside Vince? Is it Violetta?''

    *BANG!*

    The door mmed over as Mi dived into the room. "BROTHER!!"

    She noticed the tall brown-skinned woman stroking her brother. The first thought in her mind was to kill her and remove that filthy hand viting her brother''s purity. Mi took a deep breath, not wanting to let her thoughts explode.

    "Who are you? What are you doing with my brother?" She asked, feeling defensive.

    "Yes, may I ask who you are? What are you doing with my dear son?" Verda said to support her daughter.

    ''This woman is bad news! She''s as sexy as me. My Vincent is going to be eaten whole!'' Verda thought.

    Efrita looked at the two women. They had the same caramel coloured skin, dark green eyes and beautiful ck hair. She stood up and gave them a sincere and respectful bow.

    "It is my greatest pleasure to greet my lord''s family. My name Is Efrita Rubin, the exclusive summoned daemon of Vincent Schwartz." Her posture was perfect as she ced her right arm along her chest. She lifted her body to face the confused look of the two.

    ''What does she mean by exclusive summon?'' They both thought.

    Verda took the lead. Now that she knew Efrita wasn''t an enemy or some random slut trying to vite her cute son, her guard lowered a little.

    "May I ask why you meant by exclusive summon?" Verda asked as she brushed her hair backwards. Her emerald eyes locked onto Efrita''s.

    She stood up. Efrita was over 200cm now. Not needing to maintain her daemon form caused her to use less mana and was close to her original size. Verda found this girl''s abs to be amazing. She trained hard for several hours a day and barely had six. This Efrita girl had a perfectly defined, solid eight.

    ''Is she some kind of dark elf? Did she say daemon¡­'' Verda thought.

    ''She''s going to steal my brother! Please help, Mom!'' Mi sent help signals mentally to Verda.

    "Your son has awakened the talent as a summoner. His ability is so great he can call for daemons or high spirits."

    Mi and Verda looked at each other. They hadn''t asked what talent Vince had awakened because they worried it wasn''t a good one. The pair were d he''d got a wonderful talent. This woman was strong. They could feel how much the fire element loved her.

    "Why does he look so worn out? Will he be okay?" Mi said as she moved Efrita out of the way and stroked her brother''s face.

    ''He became even more attractive. Maybe I should stay here and not be a knight.'' Mi''s thoughts became erratic. She felt a warm hand touching her shoulder. It was Efrita with a soft smile.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t let those whore''s touch your brother." She whispered into Mi''s ear.

    Mi''s face filled with arge evil smile. "Maybe we could get to know each other better. Dearrade!"

    Verda watched her daughter making a deal to keep women away from her son. On one hand, she was happy no strange women would steal their son away. He was the only legacy of her husband remaining, other''s called him stupid but without his actions. Vincent wouldn''t be here today.

    ''Maybe this is okay. At least she can never betray him. I''m d there was a summoner at our party. Otherwise I might constantly worry about this daemon betraying him.'' Verda thought. She turned her back on the group and started preparing dinner for four people.

    "Hey hey, Efrita! Is my bother popr at school. He''s super handsome! There must be many foxes trying to steal him, right?" Mi asked with an excited voice.

    "I haven''t really known him long, Mi, but there are at least two great enemies. An elven princess called Felia and his teacher named Violetta! She seemed to want to taste the forbidden fruit!"

    "I knew it. That bitch! She always used to steal my brother away and only returned him after several days!"

    The two girls gossiped and n countermeasures. They had decided on their group''s name.

    [Vincent''s Purity Protection Party]

    *****

    (Vincent POV)

    Efrita had woken me up when she started stroking my hair. This situation was very awkward for me.

    ''Do I just sit up and pretend I just woke up? I am sure that Efrita knows I''m awake.'' Vincent thought. The moment he looked. Efrita was staring at him whilst she giggled at him with a knowing look.

    ''Fuck! I''ll punish you! Send you to fight goblins aler and hurl ice magic at your ass.'' I thought.

    Efrita''s face blushed. She quickly turned away as a me flickered around her body. I realised my summons could hear my thoughts when it was about them¡­

    It seems''s this new spirit is a hidden masochist. I chose not to stay sleeping and rose from my bed with a stretch. Mi detected my movements instantly and dived into my chest, rubbing her nose against me.

    "I will never let those witches steal you away, brother! Mmmmm, Brother''s scent got even deeper. Brother, did you miss Mi? Mi missed you soooo much!" Mi muttered into my chest. Efrita slowly left the room and seemed to head to the kitchen.

    "Brother! Brother! Today I beat this old man who was level 9, hehe! Praise me!" Mi moved around in my arms.

    I spent thest hour listening to my sister going on about her day and how excited she was. Many minutester, my sister finally set me free as dinner was ready and our mother shouted us down.

    "Kid''s dinner is ready!"

    (Vincent POV end)

    After dinner, Vincent went back to his room with Efrita, much to the dislike of both his mother and sister. He wanted to speak to her and head into the dungeon tomorrow. Violetta had given them a week long holiday from ss. Since he now had a [Dungeon Scout] card, he could enter to the fifth floor alone.

    "Efrita, can you tell me what differences there are between you and Silvari?"

    The seductive daemon who was using a dark elf''s visage walked towards me at a sensual pace.

    "Of course I can, my lord!"

    Vincent looked back at her charming face with a strange smile. His glossy lips opened slowly, almost bewitching her a daemon countless aeons old.

    "Efrita, I know which Sin I have awakened."

 Chapter 12 Sin Of Wrath

    Efrita didn''t respond as a raging me drove her several steps back. She looked on in awe as she saw him change form. It wasn''t anything world changing.. Her heart, formed of molten me, rampaged inside her chest.

    "T-that form! You? Is this what they meant?" She seemed both shocked and filled with an endless yearning for him.

    He was over 7 feet tall and had grown to 215 cm. His hair had grown to his back. his ahoge had increased to seven bright red crimson phoenix plumes. There were tworge horns growing from his temples curved backwards and pointed behind his head.

    She could feel the warmth of his body. It was both familiar and alluring. If she were to state his male charm before he activated his sin, it was 10/10 now; it was far beyond the limits. Her nose twinged as her sword blood was about to drip.

    In his haste, he had forgotten to ount for his height and body changes. Now he was more muscr and had ripped all his clothes, leaving him in extremely tight boxers that disyed his magnificent magnum''splete shape and size.

    Her throat made a deep gulp as her hand almost reached to set it free from its tight prison. She snapped to her senses when she saw his fists covered with the same ck shards that covered her flesh inbat mode. ''It''s just like me? This isn''t supposed to happen. It''s like his body epted everything about me¡­''

    "This is strange! Normally when a daemon awakens. They don''t gain the other daemon''s trait. They inherit the element they use at most. Vincent, you have epted everything I have to give!" she said. The excitement was obvious in her voice as she trembled.

    ''He loves me! He matches me! My mate! Mine! Mine! Mine!'' The me hidden in her eyes pulsated with her thoughts as the hands grasping his shoulders crushed his bones. Her summon contract causing her to stop instantly.

    "Hmmm, doesn''t that mean we''re verypatible?" Vincent said as he tested his body. It redistributed his status when he awakened.

    [Please make your choice!]

    [To embrace Efritapletely]

    [Or]

    [Remain a jack of all trades. Receive a special weapon.]

    [There is no time limit. Please take your time to consider the consequences.]

    ''System if I choose to embrace Efrita now. Will I lose the chance to bind with Silvari and my future summons?''

    [Please. This only refers to the original path they built for your body.]

    [Host. All things rted to your talent won''t be affected.]

    "Phew, that''s good."

    "Eh? What''s the matter, darling?" She replied. Her tone was different, more like a loving wife than her fierce, dark elf figure would suggest.

    Vincent didn''t notice her change of attitude because of his attention to the system. He kept looking between the systems interface and the cute dark elf daemon in front of him. Her golden brown eyes glowing from the sun''s light.

    "Nothing. It''s just my transformation isn''tplete yet. We will return to the dungeon to train. Can you ask my mother to prepare a bag of food, water and clothes for us? Take this money; it should be enough."

    He handed her 10 silver coins over just under half of his total earnings. His mother was brilliant with money and could stretch this money even further. Efrita leaned forward as her soft lips pecked his cheek before she ran off, covering her mouth with a hand, hiding her scary, twisted smile.

    "Mother Verda! Could you help me get some supplies for the dungeon?"

    He could hear her muted shout to his mother as he looked out the window. Now that he was taller, his vision seemed broader. His mana was limitless, so he could maintain this form forever if he wanted. It had three stages.

    ¡ªNo form: Normal form no cost.

    ¡ªHalf-Sin Form: Boost attributes by 50% stops mana regeneration

    ¡ªSin Form: Boost attributes by 100% stops mana regeneration drains stamina rapidly.

    "I should probably use the Half-Sin form."

    He said as a gust of wind blew inside his room. His hair was still long and had four crimson ahoge. The horns had be ethereal, as if made by mana moving with the wind. They looked more like his hair than horns. He used to be short, but now is 185 cm tall.

    ''Do I want to follow this path? Sure, being a jack of all won''t make me a hero. But I only want to protect my family.''

    [Can you really protect your sister remaining half baked?]

    The system seemed to offer him advice. He epted it, but wouldn''t let anyone control him. Even if it was only a limited choice, he would choose.

    ? ''System. I want to not only embrace Efrita but all my summons. Those I summon in the future.''

    [¡­]

    He was a little stunned. The system wasn''t responding like usual. A more emotional voice responded when Vincent was ready to speak. It was female and nothing like the previous.

    [You''re very greedy, aren''t you, Vincent!]

    [I was sure the Sin you awakened was wrath, right?]

    [Do you really insist on doing this? It will mean you can never live a quiet,fortable life?]

    ''I am sure! If I cannot ept the ones who fight by my sidepletely. How can I protect the ones I love with a half ass power?''

    [Hmph! You''re just the same as uncle Amon.]

    [But I''m d. I hope you can say the same when we finally meet.]

    [We''re all waiting for you. Don''t give up¡­..]

    The system seemed to fizzle out. At the end, it returned to a mechanical voice. That had a neutral, genderless voice. The girl wasn''t part of the system.

    [Congrattions! The Choices you made have ranked up the system!]

    [The Demonic Choice System is now entering the Second Stage]

    [New features include. Skip a question! 2 times per choice!]

    [Take fate into your own hands today! Host Vincent!]

    [The Gods are watching your performance with great expectations!]

    [All Attributes +3: Not shared with your Elven wife]

    *****

    My status had changed after bing a daemon of wrath. I lose 2 points of Intellect and 1 point of wisdom that were moved to strength. Thanks to the buff I received from the system, they both sat at an average 5.

    ''Thanks whoever you god''s might be.'' He thanked them sincerely in his heart.

    [Vincent Schwartz] [18]

    [Daemon of Wrath] [Stage - 1]

    [Element: ALL] [Mana: 0/0]

    [Summoner - Level 6] [EXP 112/120]

    [Strength: 17 Agility: 7 Stamina: 10 Wisdom: 5 Intellect: 5]

    [Talent]

    [Seething Resentment: Resist death for 5 seconds after a fatal blow. If you kill the opponent, devour their vitality.]

    [Supreme Charm: Women that fall in love with you will never betray you.]

    [Body of Wrath: Duringbat, all status increased (Three Stages) Emotions of rage dulled out ofbat.]

    [Sin of Wrath: Able to designate a target as your target of Wrath. Deal a bonus 30% damage to the marked target. Lasts 5 minutes.]

    [Enhanced Stamina: Stamina regenerates faster]

    [Devour (Racial): Plunder, the power of your enemies]

    (??? POV)

    Meanwhile, in a distant ne. A ck-haired woman had a big smile. She was sitting beside arge gathering of many female spirits and a man shrouded in a mysterious fog.

    "You don''t need to thank me. You''re going to be my husband, after all."

    "It was just like you imagined he epted all his summons, not just Efrita. It seem''s that you were right, Eldest sister Rena!" She turned to the woman, who looked familiar to her and yelled.

    The male on the chair, still filled with a dark blur, stood from his seat. He looked into the distance as if trying to view the distant gxies. ''I look forward to your future adventures. Vincent.''

    "We should leave now. If the celestials find us before our n isplete, it might affect Vincent, too."

    All the women stood up and left. They gave onest look at the cute Vincent ying with his new fire magic on the screen. They vanished with a sh of intense mana far beyond what Vincent caused.

    The two sisters were about to give their farewells.

    "Little sister Meiya. You know taking this task will mean you meet himst¡­ Are you sure?" Rena asked her in a soft voice.

    The shorter girl just gave a nod to her older sister.

    "I am aware! But it''s okay. I''ve grown to enjoy the feeling of him being with other women. It''s like something dark and twisted awakened inside me! Guehuehue."

    Rena turned to leave after giving her sister a kiss on the cheek. "I don''t know when we''ll meet again. But if you''re truly in danger, use that thing. I''lle flying to your rescue. See you again, my cute little sister."

    ''It''s a shame you''ve be perverted¡­ I should never have let Sarah leave her female cuckold doujins lying around,'' She thought as her body vibrated and vanished into the distance.

    "Mmmm, goodbye sister! Hehe now to watch Vincent by myself, hehe!"

 Chapter 13 Second Floor Dungeon - Wrath Backlash [Bonus]

    The next morning, I left the house early. I didn''t want to meet my mother and sister, as they would dy me from leaving for hours. They were both very clingy sometimes.

    "Efrita, you look really cute in that dress." Iplimented my dark elf partner.

    She was wearing a ck dress with leather undercoating to protect her perfect skin. Her golden-brown eyes shone with delight at mypliment as she continued to hang on my right arm like a lover.

    "Hmmm¡­"

    "What''s wrong, Vincent?"

    I turned my head to look at her as we continued to walk down the old town''s badly maintained road. The broken down cksmith was to my right and the siren''s dream bar was to the left. My senses were sure somebody was following me during my walk.

    "It''s just I felt someone was watching and following us."

    Efrita gave a sinister smile before she grasped my arm tighter. I could feel a sense of anger and murderous intent from the distance. They did not aim it at me, but at Efrita. ''I wonder who it is. Efrita hasn''t been in this world long, so there shouldn''t be anyone who know''s she''s a daemon. Wait, even I''m a daemon now, hahaha. Need to be more careful!''

    She sniffed the air several times before her lovely eyes turned to me with a victorious glint.

    "No need to worry, darling. It''s just a defeated elf spying on the man she lost."

    "UGH!" a feminine voice rang out in the distance.

    "Oh, okay." Efrita wouldn''t lie about something rted to her life. So I let it go.

    We walked for another twenty minutes before reaching the dungeon. I ced my bronze card on the guild''s desk so I could enter the dungeon. This was much easier than actually handing in your spoils, as it was just a gate blocking off the dungeon.

    "Wee to the dungeon guild''s checkpoint!"

    A cute girl answered when I slotted my card into the desk''s ess point. She was a little short and had yellow hair. I wasn''t sure about her race as she was standing on a box. Her chest was enormous, though. When I was looking, Efrita gave me a light elbow so I could remain polite and look away.

    "I see you are a rank 1 bronze scout. You may only dive to the fifth floor! Good luck and take care!"

    Her voice was very gentle and sweet. The name tag on her chest read [Tanya] I wanted to have her always be the girl that I see before heading into a dungeon. ''Nobody want''s some sweaty old man to send you into the depths. Maybe some women would though¡­'' I thought.

    "Vincent Schwartz and his summoned monster Efrita. You may now enter."

    The gate rose with a steam spreading from its box. Efrita held my hand as she ran towards the dungeon. This was the first time I was the leader, so I felt excited.

    [Which floor would you like to begin with?]

    "Second Floor."

    Vincent wished to grind the first floor. However, entering a floor you havepleted would lead to elites spawning that were far stronger than the current floor roughly 10 levels higher.

    This seemed to be the dungeon''s own defence mechanism to stop grinding.

    [Confirming clearance records of Vincent Schwartz]

    [¡­]

    [Confirmed]

    [Please take care! Enjoy your stay in the dungeon.]

    (Vincent POV end)

    ****

    The pair entered the dungeon. It differed from the first floor, that was only a single path and filled with nothing but cave and dirt. Under their feet was a grasnd and several trees in the distance. This floor seemed to be a little more open.

    It was around 15 metres wide and looked almost endless. They weren''t able to see any enemies in the first few minutes of exploring. ''Hmmm, it''s a little quiet.''

    "Darling, enter your full sin mode. This dungeon is a wave type."

    "Okay Efrita! you too."

    His body shed with a fierce mana and erged to 215cm tall. He was just over 7ft tall. Large ck gauntlets filled his arms. Vincent looked over to Efrita and noticed she was now in her half sin form.

    "I will stay in this for to avoid spending too much of my power. Unlike you, who belong in this world. I have to use anima to use any form stronger than this."

    "Okay, Efrita, how did you manage your bacsh from the sin you awakened?"

    Her face became sullen and quiet. She looked at him with great sorrow. Then her gaze turned to the oing enemy. It was a group of 7 goblins. She put a substantial amount of pressure onto the ground with her left leg cracking it deeply.

    Efrita catapulted into the group of goblins. Her leg snapped at one goblin like a whip as her kick smashed its head like a melon. Large mes burned on her fists. She mmed them into two oing goblins who rose their shields in fear.

    Their bodies tried to jump back, but her force and velocity were too much as her hands pierced into their bodies like butter and tore out their hearts, crushing them within her fingers. The blood and flesh oozed from between them. Her face had a twisted smile filled with delight and pleasure.

    She opened her mouth as arge fire formed within her mouth. The remaining goblins felt the high purity of mana building and rushed towards the weaker looking male. This woman was far beyond their abilities. Monsters from the second floor up could keep parts of their intelligence. It would rise with each floor increase.

    ''Where are they going?'' Efrita thought.

    Efrita spat the ball of me from her mouth like an unwanted piece of gum. It shot towards the goblins that fled towards Vincent with Mach speed.

    Once it collided with them, it caused a grand explosion that destroyed the beautiful greennd and created a crater of over 5 metres deep. The smoke and heat blew into Vincent''s face as he stood there, stunned. That pretty dark elf looking Efrita made light work of the group of goblins. He didn''t even move a muscle in the time she wiped them out.

    ''I have so much to learn! I will surpass her.''

    [Killed Goblin Warriors - Level 8] x 7

    [Gained 112 Experience]

    [Level Up!]

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz] [18]

    [Daemon of Wrath] [Stage - 1]

    [Element: ALL] [Mana: 0/0]

    [Summoner - Level 7] [EXP 104/250]

    [Strength: 18 Agility: 8 Stamina: 11 Wisdom: 5 Intellect: 5]

    *****

    She walked back towards Vincent. She had a pink hue covering her cheeks. Her hand stroked along his cheek affectionately. Efrita spoke to him, pressing a finger onto his soft lips to keep him quiet until she finished.

    "In the past, to sate my desire for wrath. I would massacre cities, towns, even viges."

    "Each person''s way to deal with the bacsh is different. However, the moment you epted me and my blood. The constant desire to kill and maim humans or my enemies has vanished. I am left with only the desire to protect and love you. Is this some kind ofpensation you offer to us?"

    "It feels like you have epted everything about me. Since I no longer feel the bacsh. Maybe you will also have to shoulder out negative parts and our powers?"

    He tried to speak, but her grip upon his lips was too strong. She pulled his body into a hug and diverted his attention with her soft body. His eyes frowned a little, but continued to enjoy the sensation of her body and exnations.

    "Different sins have different bacsh and coping methods. I know wrath is pretty simple. You either kill or fuck. Wrath is a pretty good sin. We be stronger in closebat. Our defence is higher, so for a summoner like you, it''s perfect. No longer hiding behind your minions like a bitch."

    Vincent felt happy with this change. He wanted to be like his father, who was a warrior and never left the front lines, even when heavily injured.

    "However¡­ You lose most of your talent with magic and as a caster. We cannot learn high-level spells like Silvari can. It doesn''t mean we can''t have any spells. The Wrath demons mostly focus on fire and earth spells that are instant cast or have a short casting time. Don''t expect magic missiles like before. It will take you longer and your max is probably 2-3 now."

    He was a little sad casting those missiles with Silvari made his heart race with joy. The fact he was at stage one made him wonder if the next stage he could try it with Silvari to make himself more bnced. Vincent didn''t tell Efrita, as she would probably get jealous.

    "There may be other drawbacks, but I''m not all knowing. You will probably need to explore them yourself. Just remember, you will need to fight often. Try to avoid feuds with others, as you can never forgive them, even for the slightest issues. It''s good you made up with Dirk beforehand, right? Haha,"

    ''I agree¡­ I am d we managed to at least bridge our gaps a little before this happened,'' Vincent thought.

    "If you cannot quell your inner rage withbat. You''ll have to resort to other means. I haven''t tried it personally, but sex is apparently a great way to solve those issues."

    "If you want to try it. I''m always wide open and waiting for you, darling!"

    Efrita finished her speaking and looked towards the north and south.

    "We havepany. How about you take the five to the south and I take the northern bugs? Mwah" She kissed him on the lips with a light peck before her body dashed to the north. He wanted to speak more, but would wait until they finished the second floor.

    He turned towards the south with a newly found determination. ''One day I will surpass these bindings! For me and my summoned girls!''

    ''Thank you once again, Efrita. You allowed me to step closer to my foster father!'' His hands filled with colossal tangible ming ws as his body sted towards the southern goblins, causing small pits in the ground with each leap.

 Chapter 14 Learning To Fight

    (Vincent 1stPOV)

    Iunched my body towards the goblins. The images of training with my mother flowed through my memory. There were more goblins now. I rose my arms to chest height I tensed my lower body before leaping into the chest of the goblin to the far right.

    They were standing with shield users in front and spearmen in the back. I thrusted my knee towards the sternum of a goblin, whichcked a shield and only had a wooden club.

    The feeling of its ribs crunching with my knee''s impact made me feel a burning pleasure within my body. I didn''t stop with a single knee and tried to follow up by grabbing its neck with my molten ws.

    *Sssst*

    His flesh melted into a liquid the moment my ws touched him. It was like butter left in the afternoon sun. ''Ahh! I can feel his life slipping away. His former power is flowing into my body!'' Now that I had awakened as a daemon, I could feel my racial talent working more clearly.

    The ws were not just hot, but extremely sharp. I had severed his neck before I could sp him properly. His head and body falling to the ground with a thud.

    *Thud!*

    I felt a sharp impact on my side. My body pivoted to find a goblin shuddering in terror had hit me with the blunted sword, only leaving my skin slightly red and tearing my shirt. He tried to pull back his shaking sword to attack once more. My w ripped through his arm as he squealed in pain.

    "You really shouldn''t have done that. It hurts when you hit someone."

    My leg snapped out, colliding with the goblin''s chin, ripping it clean off. I watched as the poor goblins flew back like a bullet and mmed into the shield bearing goblins as they fell to the ground.

    The power of my body was now on par with a level 10 and a few monsters could withstand my blows. I adjusted my stance and ced my eyes on the terrified goblins.

    ''I am pretty lucky they are afraid of me. Otherwise, I''d have taken some serious damage. I''ve ruined my shirt though...''

    I grasped my shirt and ripped it clean off to reveal my slightly tanned body with perfectly defined muscles. Below the skin, it was like a solid te was constantly moving around to protect me from damage. I had clearly stepped away from a regr humanoid.

    ''Hmmm, I should probably stop wearing clothes on my upper body. The spikes on my back have also pierced through.'' I thought.

    "Are you guys going to attack? Or shall I attack first?" I asked the goblins like a gentleman.

    (Vincent 1st POV end)

    His body stood in a martial art pose, with his arms held at chest height like a Muay Thai pose. Vincent took a deep breath as his eyes watched the goblins regain their posture. Three shield users and two spearmen left.

    ? A me burned within his body and coated him in a crimson hue. It spiralled around him like a serpent. ''I don''t know any skills other than basic ones. He pondered if he should just go with it and use the gauntlets.

    The goblins dashed towards him, taking hisck of movement as fear. The shield users were not stupid as they held therge wooden rectangles, protecting their weak points.

    "You know, the fact you trust in a wooden shield against someone who''s on fire is rather stupid. Nice try for a goblin, though."

    Vincent had chosen his first target. He shed forwards, throwing both hands zing with fire, mming into the chest and lower abdomen of the middle shield goblin. Its wooden shield attempted to block the blow.

    s, with a loud crack, it split into pieces and burnt into a cinder. Vincent''s fists embedded themself into the goblin''s fleshy body, causing it to char from the intense heat as he prated through to his organs. He snapped back his arms and used the thick ck ting to protect himself from the oing des from his nks with deep nging noises.

    The goblins fell back as he reflected their rusted swords, now had deep chipped marks on them. Two fierce spear tips thrusted towards him like lightning. His head bent to the side to dodge one. Then swung backwards to avoid the other.

    ''This feels so good!''

    Vincent grasped the two swordsmen with their faces in his hands. He burned the shape of hisrge hands into their flesh. The screams of the goblins muted by his palms. His power lifted the two off the ground and mmed them together. They let out a muffled groan as the impact snapped their arms.

    He hung the two in front of him to allow the spearmen to impale their own kind. The sound of their tips piercing the goblins was music to Vincent''s ears. A crooked smile filled his face as he took enjoyment in the man handling the goblins.

    The desire to die filled the goblin''s eye. Vincent didn''t care; he threw them away in an arc. The two spearmen tried to dodge, but the swordsmen flew towards me at high speed. It caught them off guard after lunging their spears into their brethren.

    ''Earlier, Efrita used a pretty cool move. I what should I name it? Let''s try to imitate it.''

    mes rippled around his body like a rock thrown into ake. This was his first attempt to create his own skill. Unlike spells that needed a chant. Skills needed a powerful image or practise.

    ''Remember Efrita, her mana, how it moved? Improve it, mould it to my style.''

    He was taking deep, powerful breaths. The goblins had slowly climbed to their feet. The impact made them feel a concussion. They wish to never be reborn inside this dungeon again. Fear dominated their vision and minds. All they could see was a giant daemon of fire, itsrge body filled with spikes and countless horrifying eyes.

    Vincent had gathered most of his mana in his mouth. Over 5 seconds to charge a spell is ridiculous. His head snapped back as the me formed a spiked spiral, unlike Efrita''s ball. It was pointing towards the front of him.

    "[Ruina]"

    His head mmed down as the ming spike shot towards the goblins faster than a bullet. It shot through the air, a spiked spiral with mes tracing after it. The spiral prated the goblin shield user at the front and burrowed into his chest. He thought it was a failure.

    Then the goblin swelled up. A strange cry came from its mouth as it bled profusely from its eyes, nose, and mouth. The other goblins moved towards their brother to check his condition. It pulsated with a strange ripple of heat emitting from its body.

    ''It''s going to blow! Shit!'' Vincent saw the mes flicker from the goblin''s mouth before a sh blinded him. He covered his eyes to block the light as a force hit him and sent him flying several feet backwards.

    There was an eruption of mes. Then a colossal st urred. The sound was almost deafening. It was so great it had even drawn Efrita''s attention. Vincent''s eyes narrowed at the destructive power of his attack. The goblins vanished into dust, not even cinders remained. His skill had left only their magic cores.

    "Copse is a fitting name for this skill."

    [Killed Goblin Warrior - Level 5] x 14

    [Gained 140 Expierence]

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz] [18]

    [Daemon of Wrath] [Stage - 1]

    [Element: ALL] [Mana: 0/0]

    [Summoner - Level 7] [EXP 248/250]

    [Strength: 18 Agility: 8 Stamina: 11 Wisdom: 5 Intellect: 5]

    *****

    [Skill]

    [Ruina: sts the target with a high temperature ming spiral. Deal''s 36 damage (200% Strength)]

    Efrita was running over towards him with a joyful face. She was extremely proud to call him her lord. A Daemon couldn''t copy another daemon''s skill. They would have to adapt that skill to their own body and mana frequency. She watched his body taking deep breaths while holding his hands held onto his thighs. The heat was still dissipating from his body and mouth.

    ''He could cast his own spell just by mimicking me on his first try. Lord, why were you not born with a warrior''s skill sooner?''

    "Good job on your first fight as a vanguard. Tell me, did you enjoy it, darling?" She asked with a husky voice because of her being in her Sin form.

    Vincent didn''t reply; he just looked up at her. A massive deformed smile showing his sharp teeth and jubtion. His eyes filled with an intense desire to destroy and fight.

    "Let''s hunt some more goblins!"

 Chapter 15 What Is Broken, Will Never Truly Be Repaired

    The two were getting prepared. This dungeon had an interval of five minutes before each wave started. sh marks and bruises filled Vincent''s body. Hisbat style was ferocious as he was brutal to the enemy and himself using his own flesh as a weapon.

    Vincent tried to steady his breath, his back leaning against a tree. Efrita looked as sexy as always. Her skin had a faint silky glow because of her perspiration. She stood close to Vincent, her fingers softly massaging his overused muscles.

    ''He really tried his best. His fighting style is very bestial. Where did he learn such brutal methods?'' She thought, her palm rubbing along his triceps.

    "The boss wave is likely to be something else. Not goblins."

    Her voice soothing to his ears. She circled around his back, sliding her hands around his body.

    "You need to be very careful, darling."

    ''The woman is like my mother. I didn''t expect her to be so fierce.'' Vincent thought.

    He stretched his tired body and stroked her beautiful, messy, ck hair. His thoughts went back to how she impaled a goblin on her ws, then cast a mence from inside to prate two goblins behind.

    "I''ll try my best. Thanks for supporting me all this time. You covering my back makes me feel at ease."

    Her body shuddered from his praise as her hand that was fondling his abs stopped for a moment. She was about to respond when she sensed the oing enemy.

    ''Why do they always interrupt at the juicy parts?''

    "Vincent, get ready. It''s most likely the floor''s boss is not a goblin. Be prepared to lose an arm for victory."

    Loud howls surrounded the area. It forced the pair to hold their ears as they shook their heads to remove the slight dazing effect.

    *Thud*

    An enormous wolf stood before them. It was more than a five feet tall and two metres long. Two twisted horns with countless nicks and marks on it. Her fur was silver on her back and white, covering her stomach. She had a long scar across her left eye.

    Her nostrils snorted twice before a mature female voice filled the area.

    "Oh... What is this? The traitors spawn and his newly found slut?"

    [Error!]

    [Dungeon Difficulty Spiking!]

    [New rmended party setup!]

    [1-5 Members] [Level 10-19]

    The wolf strutted closer. Under her feet was a group of twelve smaller wolves only a metre long. They were all ck and silver, with long fangs growing from their mouth.

    "It''s been a long time, Efrita. I''ve been waiting to get revenge for the mark you carved upon my body." The gigantic wolf closed her eye that had a scar. Efrita inflicted this wound during their battle.

    Efrita stepped forward, her right shoulder in front of Vincent, as if to protect him. She started smirking towards the female wolf.

    "Heh, well, if it isn''t the defeated dog, Agora! Why are you here? Do you want me to massacre your entire pack again?"

    ''She soundspletely different when speaking to other daemons.'' Vincent thought to himself.

    His body lowered and prepared to fight at any moment. Efrita contact him inside his mind. Normally, she didn''t use this method. Only Silvari would use it. Vincent missed that perverted ice fairy.

    ''Vincent, you take care of her puppies. I''ll try my best to handle fighting her. She''s more powerful than before. The dungeon has also empowered her because of your presence.''

    *BOOM*

    He couldn''t react fast enough just to see the wolves'' gigantic paw collide with Efrita''s anima form. Since he became a demon, the way he and the girls anima worked had changed.

    It turned out the reason the system said he had infinite mana was because he was using Anima to cast his spells. Anima is an almost energy, but it takes time to recover as he used it more often. Now due to be a physical type fighter. His summons could use his anima to remain materialised and save their own for their ultimate attack.

    This method had downsides. It meant that the longer the fight, the more fatigue he would feel. His spells were also more limited to small sized instant casts or relying on skills.

    He didn''t waste time calling out her name. The moment his body regained a sense of bnce, he lept towards the small wolves who numbered almost 15.

    "Time to put the dogs down."

    (Vincent POV)

    My body shot under therge wolfs body. Efrita gave her a heavy right hook that sent her flying to the west. I sped one wolf I''d surprised and snapped its neck as it yelped in fear. Then threw the lifeless body towards his brethren.

    The little wolves growled towards me before they all leapt towards me in unison, baring their fangs.

    ''This is what I''m talking about!'' I was excited and faced the wolves with delight.

    I mmed my left fist into a wolf, trying to bite into my abdomen. Its teeth and skull shattered on impact, falling to the ground,cking power. I loved this feeling. A wolf had gripped onto my arm with its jaws, trying to bite through the ck ting.

    Several of its brothers and sisters had also mped onto my limbs. Their teeth trying to crunch through the armour.

    ''I shouldn''t have them approach first. This is a learning experience.''

    mes gathered in my mouth after fighting several waves of goblins. I had learned how to control the size of the attack. This size would only cause slight burns to my skin and would cause major damage to these wolves.

    "[Ruina]"

    My mouth spat the ming spiral towards my feet as it sank into the dirt a few centimetres before the glow erupted. The explosion that followed filled my body with intense pain, and I flew weightlessly through the air. Most of the wolves had let go apart from two who mped onto my arms despite having their fur burned and bleeding profusely.

    I used to power of the explosion to twist my body to face the ground holding both wolves in a forced hug. They were under my body as we collided with the ground. I forced their bodies into the ground with all my power.

    The feeling of their bones cracking, the flesh turning into mush was fascinating as I crashed into the ground with a tremendous impact that caused a second slight bang.

    I concentrated on using my anima to coat myself in mes rather than casting a spell. My body was like a miniature me elemental. My eyes saw that of the 15 wolves now less than 8 remained. It was far less effective than I thought.

    "Well, at least I''m free. I need to hurry and help Efrita against that wolf. She hasn''t told me why she became a summon. But it''s clear she''s weaker than that female wolf called Agora."

    *Howl*

    The small wolves howled from the loss of their brethren. Their eyes turned red, and ice surrounded their bodies. It seemed they too had a few tricks up their sleeves as countless ice shards pelted towards me as the wolves charged.

    *Thud!*

    We collided with each other. It was about killing the other side. They didn''t grip onto me and just tried to rip and tear at my body. Small wounds formed as blood dripped down my stomach. The ck tes couldn''t cover my entire body, after all.

    My fists would crush their skulls, batter their bodies. Melt their flesh as the wolves'' fangs would slice and prate my flesh. We were all covered in wounds and blood. Now only two wolves remained. I noticed a fact, with each dead wolf the ones that remain became more powerful.

    They could now damage the ck ting with their ws. My feet spread wider as I faced the two remaining wolves filled with burnt fur and bloody teeth. I heard a loud crashing noise and saw Efrita crash into a small hill and be embedded.

    Agora''s mouth opened wide as arge amount of mana formed a ball at her mouth. I wanted to rush to her aid, but the two small wolves gripped onto my legs, dragging me backwards as the ck ting on my thighs cracked.

    "ARRRRRGGH!" Efrita said with a roar.

    They forced me to watch a gigantic ray of ice m into the hill and cause a colossal explosion engulfing the weakened Efrita. I could do nothing but hear the distance cries of her pain.

    "Efritaaaaaaaa!" I sceamed.

    [Demonic Choice Activated!]

    [Sumb to your rage and destroy everything!]

    [Or]

    ''I don''t give a fuck! Just give me the power to save Efrita and kill every wolf in this fucking dungeon! You can do that, right?''

    [...]

    [epted]

    The moment the words ended. It filled my body with intense rage, anima, and power. The only thoughts that drowned my mind as even my vision turned red.

    ''These wolves must die!''

    ''I will crush their skulls!''

    ''Grind their organs!''

    ''Massacre their young!''

    ''Kill''

    ''Devour''

    ''Annihte!''

 Chapter 16 Daemon Prince

    When a daemon is near death or in a state of intense distress. They lose control of their bodies anima. This causes anima to go berserk. Which causes their bodies to mutate and transform. Enemies would refer to this as the [Dread Form.] This form gives them a massive boost to all attributes.

    This was something Efrita''s mother had told her since she was born. None of the daemons she met could do this. This included her family. She fixed her eyes on her master as shey inside the rock. His body transformed before her eyes.

    It was toote for her to call and tell him she was okay. His connection with her had closed off. In his eyes now were his enemy.

    (Efrita POV)

    She embedded my body in the rocks. The bones in my legs had snapped and were visible from my thighs. I felt intense pain throughout my entire body. ''I think I damaged my spine. Fuck, it hurts so bad¡­ I can''t even open my mouth to speak to master.''

    The aching that filled my body almost drove me to lose consciousness. I could only bite the flesh inside my lips to keep myself awake. My tired eyes could only watch my master transform into something strange in a blur.

    His body grew to nearly 2.5 metres tall. His fingers transformed intorge des with eyes that blinked and moved as if they were alive. He leaned forward as his body gained muscles and bulk up. I saw spikes grow from his spine and shoulders.

    A long tail over four metres grew from his lower back. His transformation coated it in ck scales with sharp edges like des.

    "Urog Tar!" Vincent (Daemon) said in a loud shout toward the sky. He took a step forward, leaving a deep crater of molten dirt. His left arm swiped before him in a sh and tore one of the small wolves into pieces.

    "Mg Tan Niir!"

    I couldn''t understand his words. He became covered in mes the moment he finished the second sentence, which exploded in a ten metre radius. ''Heh, that dumb wolf. She''s going to get fucked by the master!'' My body moved a little because of my excitement.

    "Ah fuck, it hurts!" I said the bones in my leg became even more disjointed.

    "!!!!"

    The moment I spoke. His face turned towards me. My body felt an icy chill and shivered from the terror. I felt my entire existence surrender to him. He no longer looked like my Vincent and more like a creature of the abyss.

    His four ming eyes watched me before his enormous mouth opened.

    "Otu Taal Efriita, D''Naat."

    I watched as he lifted his arm and pointed toward me. A heavy anima that felt suffocating covered my body. ''Is darling going to dispose of me? Am I useless¡­'' My eyes closed, expecting the worst. Yet the next moment, a tender and vigorous sensation filled me. It snapped my legs back into ce with a gentle warmth.

    ''My pain is fading¡­ I can feel my body is improving far beyond before!?''

    I wanted to thank my darling but found my body was now enclosed inside a ruby red crystal like object. ''You''re too overprotective!'' My eyes were clearer than ever before I felt the deep wounds left from overusing my sin form were gone. It was like his gentle me of life had ripped anything negative from my entire body.

    "Hehe! He made my body to his liking."

    The wolves had now recovered. The death of their family had caused them to feel deep rage. It seemed monsters that were part of the dungeon could resist his strong coercion. Agora howled towards him with a fierce anger. She dropped her body, ready to pounce on him.

    Vincent still watched over me as if waiting. The moment all my bones healed, he turned back to the wolves. It was like my wellbeing was more important than his wrath.

    Agora dived towards his neck, her fangs sharper than steel, attempted to grip onto his jugr. Her body flew in the air as the daemon kicked out. His feet were now protected by ck armoured scales. He then smashed his foot into her ribs. The crack reverberated even here, several dozen metres away.

    "Yelp!"

    The wolf, Agora, let out a deafening howl. Her body rolled countless times in the dirt and rocks. She crushed the tree''s that mmed into her as they became sawdust. Agora once again stood up with a light shake. Her weak legs were no longer as powerful.

    ''Go darling! This woman bothered me for decades!'' I thought in my heart. No matter what form he takes, he''s my master. I now know his blood is pure. At least our children will be powerful! ''No wonder my mother wished she was younger after hearing the prophecy¡­''

    I watched the young wolves dive towards Vincent, trying to stop him. The des on his hands moved in different directions as they sliced the wolves into minced meat. ''I wonder if we should eat burgers tonight?''

    He stomped down with a thud upon thest young wolf he just ughtered. Agora''s face filled with anguish and a burning rage. Her entire body glowed with a light blue mana. She wasn''t able to use Anima anymore as a cost of joining the dungeon.

    "Filthy hybrid! Dare to use the form of our Kings!" Agora said with a sour voice.

    ? She conjured countless icences and rushed towards Vincent. Losing her children was more than she could ept. The dungeon would revive them for the next party who entered the dungeon; however, those would not be recements for her lost children. She could never ept them as recements!

    "Mth Taar Dothar!"

    He filled the entire dungeon floor with an intense pressure. Agora seemed to lose control of her own ice element as thences pierced her own body, pinning her to the ground. Her mouth was frothing with blood and saliva. She could no longer speak and only growl towards Vincent.

    Vincent approached her slowly. It was like his entire existence revelled in each step he took. He was standing above Agora after a few dozen steps. His body lowered so his face was now just above her chest.

    "Devara! Devara! Kvill! Kvill!"

    The moment he said those words, hisrge des pierced into the wolfs abdomen, which caused her whimpers to fill the entire dungeon floor. He grabbed what seemed to be her mana crystal and her heart and threw them into his mouth.

    "Darling¡­" I muttered. When I saw him act like that, it filled my mind with guilt. Should I have acted with more care and attention, Agora wouldn''t have caught me off guard? Then he wouldn''t have believed me to have died and lost control.

    ''Please stop! Vincent, don''t be a monster because of me!'' My voice sounded in my head repeatedly. I wanted to reach him and not forget who he was.

    "Efriita? Wharta Zumei?"

    A sh of anima burst from his body momentster, a massive explosion happened. The impact of the st caused the ruby crystal protecting me to crack. I could see in the distance the wolves, tree''s and hills became dust.

    Vincent, now with two horns, fell to the ground naked. The blood from Agora''s organs staining his mouth.

    I felt a tinge of fear seeing the huge grin upon his face as he slept like a baby in the centre of destion he had caused. The prophecy''s words became more clear.

    The daemons had chosen to no longer use the dungeons to conquer worlds. Although dungeons could take over worlds quickly. It would fill the creatures that lived on the with hatred towards the daemons. daemons couldn''t sustain long wars because of this.

    They needed a new tactic to face their new enemy. The Daemons panicked after the failure on the blue. Now they would send all young daemons with pure blood to a lesser and wait for them to conquer the and call forth their brethren.

    The enemy was a race that could usurp the control of the dungeon or change it to benefit non-daemon races. We named them the celestials.

    Vincent was part of a prophecy made by the neutral faction. They had sought to find peace with other races after aeons of living in different worlds. Many daemons had be ustomed to the different races and their culture. They no longer wished to follow the old ways. They contacted the parents of Vincent to ask them to send him to Neduria.

    The other Daemon Princes target was the Neduira. His first task would remove the fog blocking off the world in a year. This gave Vincent only a little time to improve himself.

    ''You are a horrifying existence¡­ I am honoured to be at your service. Daemon Prince.''

    I watched the crystal shatter and walked towards Vincent. My mind had recovered the rity I had lost since being summoned. I stroked his soft hair while cing a robe to cover his body. ''I wanted to look more¡­''

    "I got too used to your kindness. My ce is not like your woman. The role given to me is your knight. I am happy if you can offer me just a small portion of your grand affection."

    My body bowed down to the sleeping prince as I gently ced my lips in his hand. A small ck me tattoo embedded itself onto the dorsal side of his left hand. ''Silvaria needs to remember, too. She is supposed to be his Bishop.''

    Arge horned tattoo of a ming beast burned into Efrita''s back with arms spread like it was embracing her. This was the emblem of the Daemon Prince Vincent.

    "It feels amazing to be marked by darling permanently. I cannot wait to show off to Silvaria. Tehe!"

 Chapter 17 Ice Queen Vs Flame Knight

    "Now then... Since my lord sleeps. Silvaria,e out!"

    Efrita stepped back when several chunks of ice assaulted her previous position, forming a storm. Silvari appeared in herplete form. Her skin was a beautiful deep blue with a ss like shimmer. Crystals grew from various ces on her body. Crystallised Ice reced her right eye. It sparkled like gemstones in the dim light. Efrita''s body filled with me gave a dim light within the dark forest cavern.

    "My, Efrita~ Why are you always so loud? I was enjoying my spirit being one with darling!"

    "Tsk, cut the crap, you old bitch!" Efrita said in response.

    Silvari snorted at herment and with a snap of her fingers. Her storm grewrger now it almost filled the entire surrounding area. The snort irritated Efrita, pouring her Anima into her mes to melt the ice rapidly.

    "Oh, no! What a shame! Little Efrita! Why did you call me out? You''re going to melt my perfect body!"

    She gave a fake cry and shudder before moving a step closer with a narrow blue eye that gleamed with ferocity. The two fought many times before entering their deep sleep. Both girls would im it was 69 wins and 68 losses; however, the truth shrouded in mystery.

    "Hmph! I didn''t summon you because I wished to. You know that our lord nowcks his former talent as a mage, right?"

    Efrita stepped closer to the snowstorm with a determined step. Her eyes filled with determination as she lowered her body before kneeling. She felt no shame or embarrassment as she ced her head against the floor to her bitter rival.

    "Please, when the timees, allow the lord to use your blood for his next rank up. I can only give him a powerful body and substantial amounts of stamina. Only you or Sylphir are talented at using Anima and magic. Vincent loves using magic, and I cannot stand to have been the one to take that from him. I beg of you! Silvaria!" Her mes billowed once more. She gave a sincere plea toward the shocked Silvari.

    Two women stood less than a few metres away as Fire and Ice collided.

    ''I can only ask my bitter rival for help. How shameful as a knight¡­ Please don''t wake up. I can never allow my lord to see my shameful disy,'' Efrita thought in her mind.

    She felt the snow ease for a moment before it focused on her. The bitter cold almost snuffed her mespletely and caused her to feel great pain in her body, like countless knives were piercing her body. She didn''t retaliate because Silvari was like this. People who didn''t know her would dub her the Ice witch or Tundra Devil.

    ''This girl never asked for help before. Haha, stupid girl, I was going to give him my blood, anyway. However, what can you withstand for him?'' Silvari chuckled in her mind.

    "Well, let me consider it Little Efrita."

    Silvari never did things without reason and loved to explore a person''s resolve when asking her a favour. Her methods were more brutal when she trusted or admitted someone. She once made a spirit cook her beloved rabbit before she would offer help in dealing with another spirit that attacked her territory. This woman was a low key sadist.

    "Please!"

    Her feet approached Efrita with a loud tap. She was still wondering what to ask of her for this favour. Silvari didn''t care if she found out the truth. She felt it was fun because of her control over the other person. The girl ced her hand towards her lips and pretended to consider it further.

    Efrita was shuddering on the ground, both with shame and irritation. ''This bitch is doing this on purpose. She knows what she wants to ask from the moment a person makes the question!''

    *Crunch*

    A throne of ice grew from the ground with a crackle as Silvari ced her plump ass on it. She was immune to the cold, and so it felt amazing for her to sit upon it. Her gaze locked onto the kneeling Efrita as she started smirking with a devilish smile.

    "Hehe, well, Efrita, my dear. Do two things for me, and I''ll consider your plea."

    Intense mes charred the ground beneath Efrita. Her hands were bright red as they caused the dirt to bubble and form a pseudo magma. She wished to grab this woman''s hair and m her into the ground until she shattered her facepletely. ''This bitch, this bitch, this bitch!''

    "I will ept that since you haven''t turned this ce into an inferno. You ept the terms. First, I want you to kiss my feet and call me eldest sister. Second, Vincent''s virginity is mine. I forbid you from stealing it. You can have the sloppy seconds. How about you watch from the closet and masturbate as I steal him from you?"

    *BOOM!*

    Efrita''s body exploded withrge mes, causing the surrounding ice and ground to melt into a thick goo. She trembled as she crawled towards Silvari. ''It''s for the lord''s happiness, ept it. Don''t worry, she will forget it once she loses interest!'' Her face was close to the iced feet of Silvari. The only sce was that her feet were pristine.

    "Keep your word!" Efrita said in a bitter tone.

    "Ahhh¡­ this feels so good. Oh, my! Control is addictive."

    Silvari felt a shudder of delight as her she felt the warm touch of Efrita''s lips pressing against her icy feet. She enjoyed acting submissively for Vincent, nor would she change herself just for this. Maybe leading all his summons would be a wonderful position to watch them all surrender to her as the eldest sister.

    *Chu*

    "Is this enough, Eldest sister Silvaria?"

    "Ara ara, you don''t have to call me that! You''ll make me blush, Effy!" Silvari said with a joyful response.

    Silvari''s body shook for a moment as her Anima reached zero. Her body dissipated in orbs of light that entered inside Vincent''s body. "I cannot wait till the next few days pass and I can return! Hehe little sister, please wait patiently and don''t forget our deal."

    "ARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH!"

    The room exploded in mes, only the area where Vincent slept was untouched. Efrita felt a painful anger and humiliation fill her body. Her beloved lord was only a few steps away from her, which added to her feeling of disgrace.

    Her mes eroded the dungeon, causing the tree''s and forests to be a burnt wastnd. Vincent would have heard several warning noises sound if he was awake. A bolt of lightning struck her and mmed her into the ground.

    When the smoke cleared, she was lying in a crater like a certain z warrior. The dungeon returned to normal as it became filled with the tree''s and mountains a momentter as no longer scorched or turned into a burning wastnd.

 18 Chapter 18

    Vincent awoke from a dreamlike state within his dream. A beautiful brown-haired woman with two massive horns held him as she shook him gently. He remembered the vague image of a male with crimson eyes, hair, stood beside her. His face filled with pride. He only saw them for a short time before darkness returned.

    His nose smelt the soothing scent of earth and the breeze blowing through his hair like his mother''s touch. ''Were those my memories or a dream of my deepest desire to find my actual parents...''

    "Now isn''t the time for those thoughts¡­ I''m inside the dungeon, for God''s sake." Vincent said as his he tried to stand up. His body was stiff as he tried to loosen it with stretches.

    Vincent could no longer feel Efrita and felt concerned. He checked the system. Now he couldn''t summon her.

    [Silvari - Level 6] [Cooldown 5 days]

    [Efrita - Level 4] [Cooldown 7 days]

    "Fuck!"

    He kicked the ground in anger, causing a chunk of earth to fly into the distance. Vincent felt rage that he couldn''t calm down, no matter how much he tried. ''First Silvari, now you¡­ Don''t you both know how much your presence reassured me? I went from a powerless, pathetic joke to someone who could fight and walk with his head held high... Both of you helped me do that.''

    "I can still fight alone! Will I grow as a person if I rely on you two for everything? No, a man!?"

    Two women sat opposite each other, watching him on arge monitor. One wearing a crimson dress made of me, the other in a tight pale blue fur robe made of ice.

    "He truly is unrelenting... Let me care for him like a cute little shota." The ice maiden spoke.

    "Peh, what care? He''s a real man. Look at his burning passion! That''s my lord right there!" The me spirit spat mes towards the ice maiden.

    Vincent walked towards the exit portal. He was going to challenge the third level alone, without help. Two things were controlling his actions. His rage and desire to surpass his old weak self, not wanting to need those girls to press on.

    My path cannot be that of a pure summoner. I have to advance, strengthen, improve! Or my fellow daemon princes will annihte anyone I love.''

    "I need to assess myself alone, without outside help. System, give me a choice!"

    His form morphed into his half-sin form. Vincent didn''t realise. He was no longer using mana for his spells. Vincent had transformed. Anima had reced all of his mana without his knowledge. Soon he would be in the realms of perfection.

    He was the first hybrid of spirit and daemon to exist. He didn''t know how important his existence was. To his parents, he was their greatest miracle and most precious treasure. They sent him to this world to keep him safe from the enemies who were far beyond his current level.

    The primal gods fused both devils from the abyss and demons, which created daemons. They created a race that could increase their strength without limits. Also able to create Anima as easily as they breathed. Only the gods possessed this talent.

    The primal gods cursed daemons in a fit of rage at the cost of their power. No longer could any daemon use their own Anima to cast magic; they needed a medium from another race or aid. They had weak magical ability but bodies that could dominate.

    The gods went silent that day. No longer getting involved in mortals lives.

    Thus daemons tried to find a race that would help them create the perfect offspring. Humans didn''t seed, nor did the elves. In the end, they turned to spirits. Spirits could use Anima with perfect talent. They could not store the excess Anima for long periods of time. Spirits used contracts and relics to help store and manage Anima. They built their own territories to have a constant flow.

    This was why Efrita needed help when unleashing her Anima drive, and Silvari only needed his excess Anima to cast it.

    [Host wishes to make a choice? This will be random. Are you sure?]

    "Yes, hit me with your best shot!"

    His body entered the dungeon portal as he entered the third floor alone. They ced him in a castle like area with stone walls and statues of knights and kings. Arge archway was in front of him, with two angel statues floating along the top. He could see humanoid enemies limping around with a slight shamble In the distance.

    [Zombie - Level 8]

    ''Hmmm? Zombie, aren''t they undead?'' He thought. The moment as he began walking, the system finally gave him his choice.

    [Demonic Choice]

    [Leave dungeon and focus on training at the Academy]

    [Or]

    [Push through the third floor alone and seek to head even deeper before Silvari returns.]

    Vincent didn''t really care about these choices. It was obvious he would pick the second. He decided on the first one in his heart after making sure they didn''t have a strange trick. ''I wonder what the reward will be.''

    [Choice confirmed! Good luck, Vincent.]

    Arge sh of light blinded his eyes. He used his hands to cover his eyes to block the white light. An intense weight suddenly filled his hands. It had the cold feel of steel. If he didn''t have over 10 strength, his arms would have likely snapped instantly.

    His eyes opened to see arge ck spear made of strange metal. The pole was over 150cm long with a 40cm dual spiked de on the end with a crimson tint. The de had arge snake body coiled around the pole. He felt a prick upon his finger before some kind of connection formed with this weapon. A bell like voice appeared inside his mind.

    <Greetings Master! My name is Raizel of G! Pleased to meet you!>

    The voice didn''t match the fierce killing weapon in his hand. Her soft-spoken, cute voice seemed to be that of a teenage girl. She vibrated with joy in his hands before shrinking into a small red snake bracelet.

    <Hehe! Look, I can be this cute! Don''t abandon me for some random sword you find in a tomb!>

    [Raizel G] [Eternal]

    [Strength + 2] [Agility + 1] [Permanent + Growth]

    [Ance created from the body of a fallen demon goddess]

    [Bound to Vincent Schwartz]

    He felt her power flow into his body. This wasn''t like when he used another weapon. He could feel his muscles tighten and contract before they grew slightly. The small snake bracelet bit into his wrist. She drank a small amount of blood.

    <Mmmm! Your blood is so tasty. Please let me drink it sometimes. You don''t want your cute snake to die, right?>

    ''It seem''s this little snake also grows with me. I can feel her growing stronger, fusing with my blood¡­''

    He needed to check his status. It seemed when he lost control; he didn''t level up. He may have been too weak to use that form payingpensation to survive.

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz] [18]

    [Daemon of Wrath] [Stage - 1]

    [Element: ALL] [Mana: 0/0]

    [Summoner - Level 7] [EXP 248/250]

    [Strength: 20 Agility: 9 Stamina: 11 Wisdom: 5 Intellect: 5]

    [Skill]

    [Ruina: sts the target with a high temperature ming spiral. Deal''s 36 damage (200% Strength)]

    [Sin of Wrath: Able to designate a target as your target of Wrath. Deal a bonus of 30% damage to the marked target. Lasts 5 minutes.]

    [Eternal Fury: Withstand death on a fatal blow for 5 seconds. Devour vitality on kill.]

    [Mana Volley: Barrage the enemy with magical energy for 18 damage per bolt (100% Strength)]

    [Talent]

    [Supreme Charm: Women that fall in love with you will never betray you.]

    [Body of Wrath: Duringbat, all status increased (Three Stages) Emotions of rage dulled out ofbat.]

    ¡ªNo form: Normal form no cost.

    ¡ªHalf-Sin Form: Boost attributes by 50% stops mana regeneration

    ¡ªSin Form: Boost attributes by 100% stops mana regeneration drains stamina rapidly.

    [Enhanced Stamina: Stamina regenerates faster]

    "It seem''s that I only have a little longer to decide." Vincent said with a whisper, watching the zombies slowly shambling towards him.

    "I guess it''s time to learn how to dance alone!"

 19 Chapter 19

    (Felia POV)

    I''ve been waiting for two days since we entered the dungeon with our teacher. That strange voice changed me into another race. She believed I was now worthy. I tried various ways to call out to her, however none seeded. I visited Vincent''s home to discuss this matter with him.

    ''I don''t mind being closer to his tastes just... The impact of having a dark elf princess could affect the dignity of my mother!''

    The streets were dirty and filled with garbage. ''Do the human rulers not allocate money to their border cities?'' We were currently walking, as Narara insisted on following me to meet him. She seemed to look forward to it more than I did¡­ Stating her duel with him was drawing closer.

    "Narara, are human towns always this poor?"

    ''Sometimes I feel my guard doesn''t actually respect me. She enjoys it when I fail, holding back herughter. Well, I guess it''s not anyone would have issues guarding someone if she was the dark elf princess.'' I watched Narara from the corner of my eyes. She perfectly paced each of her steps with an unchanging expression.

    "Your highness, this city is in such a state because of cut funding. The humans seem to cling to greed rather than wishing all their people to prosper. Only those living in the central cities truly benefit. People on the outskirts don''t matter. They are simply a meat shield for enemy invasions." Narara said in a t voice.

    "Hmmm... I can never understand human countries."

    The topic was rather boring, so I left it as was. Narara replied, which was something rare. Normally, she''d just give a simple answer or stare at me with a nk, idiotic look. We continued walking, ignoring the begging children and old people with missing limbs. I couldn''t save them all, and saving one wasn''t worth the effort.

    ''It''s okay, Felia... They aren''t your people! Don''t get depressed! Fight on!'' I tried to focus on myself and avoid feeling sorry for them.

    I received quite an enormous surprise from my talent over the past few days. My attributes have risen drastically thanks to what must be Vincent''s hard work. It''s true that my love for him may have started when he helped me as a child and we spent months ying together in secret. His ability to put all his effort into a goal he decides is what slowly transformed my puppy love into a more solid desire to have him as my partner.

    My mother had given me an artefact to hide my actual status. I begged her for one to give Vincent, too. The change in my attributes was mostly thanks to him, and I could never repay his hard work. ''Maybe I can take the throne from my elder sister''s in future!''

    [Felia Vilda Drethrar - Aged 19]

    [Abyssal Elf] (Moon Elf)

    [Huntress - Level 3]

    [Strength: 13 (9) Agility: 15 (11) Stamina: 11 (7) Wisdom: 12 (6) Intellect: 9 (7)]

    [Blessed by Betrix Demon Goddess of Darkness and Obsession]

    (AN: The Numbers in brackets are what her attributes look like to others. Thanks to her Magic Artefact.)

    I was getting close to my target. A woman has amazing muscles and tanned skin was training. She must be his mother... After so many years, her looks haven''t changed.

    ''It''s rather strange, though. I would gain several attributes upon his level ups, but now it''s only 1 each time. I guess his growth spurt finally came. Maybe... Vincent, you''ve levelled many times. Are you alright? Don''t push yourself too hard. I can help you¡­''

    I felt an intense pain assaulting my muscles. My body nearly fell to the ground as Narara caught me.

    [Your fated partner levelled up!] [Agility +1]

    (Felia POV end)

    *Crash!*

    A zombie''s body exploded into blood mist upon as it mmed into arge stone pir. Its impact caused it to crumble into pieces. Streams of red vapour trailed from the body, entering the zing rednce held by Vincent. Raizel could use the essence and mana of monsters to improve both of their strength so he didn''t stop her from doing it whilst they were alone. He asked her to do it more discreetly in the future.

    He was panting while he tried to regain his focus. Several cuts filled his body as he looked at thest remaining door in the dungeon. He used Silvari''s timer to judge the time.

    ''Damn... I''ve been fighting for almost an entire day. This floor''s difficulty spiked so much!'' Vincentined as he used the spear to hold himself up.

    [Gained 25 EXP]

    [Levelled UP!]

    [Strength +1] [Stamina +1] [Agility +1]

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz] [18]

    [Daemon of Wrath] [Stage - 1]

    [Element: ALL] [Mana: 0/0]

    [Summoner - Level 8] [EXP 53/800]

    ? [Strength: 21 Agility: 10 Stamina: 12 Wisdom: 5 Intellect: 5]

    <Hey stop using me as a damn walking stick! Bastard!> Raizel said inint.

    Vincent felt the spear vibrated within his arms, disturbing his moment of respite. He grasped her with a cranky face. The level up had restored his stamina quite a lot. His arm holding her took a javelin toss pose, and he flogged her across the room.

    <!!!!!!!!!>

    He couldn''t hear her voice so clearly once she left his side a certain distance. ''Ah, now it''s nice and quiet. I needed to rest before opening the door. Tsk talking weapons are annoying.''

    "I guess this battle will be quite harsh... Am I really up for this?"

    Raizel reached the wall on the other side of the room, however it was just outside of her max distance of 40 metres as she vanished, once again manifesting inside his grasp. She didn''t speak and seemed to pout at his treatment.

    "Well, stop being so difficult or I''ll stab you inside an orc''s, asshole."

    The spear vibrated rapidly.

    <Nah!? You barbarian! How could you let a pretty girl like me pierce such a filthy hole?>

    He chuckled as he span her around, warming himself up for theing fight. Vincent took heavy steps towards the stone doors, using his left hand to open them. The doors slid open slowly with a loud scraping noise.

    Sand and dust from the broken pirs and old stone murals blocked his vision. It took over a minute for the dust to settle, revealing arge woman sitting on a weathered throne. She looked to be a former human as her red eyes traced over Vincent''s body.

    "Oh? The child of the two traitors is my visitor. Haha! What a lovely visitor, indeed. Come in, let us chat before we fight. I am not one of those barbarians." Her voice was extremely softy and filled with a sense of serenity.

    The woman had long brown hair that flowed to her feet. She pped her hand as a zombified maid appeared. She then prepared two cups of tea before leaving. This woman was strange as Vincent stood at the entrance and approached her. He never loosened the grip on Raizel.

    "Who are you?" Vincent said as he joined her. He sat at the small stone table that had been erected.

    Her monstrous chest jiggled with her every movement as she adjusted herself, giving the young boy a glimpse of her naked body through the thin white dress and bandages. He resisted her flowing charm and took a sip from the cup. It tasted just like the tea his mother brewed on their birthday, a hint of raspberry adding both a sweet and tart kick to it.

    ''Focus! Don''t turn away, don''t blush! This is a reward! Also, this tea is superb... It''s a good thing daemons are immune to poison hehe!''

    She sped her cup with grace, equalling an empress. Her eyes closed as she savoured the scent and taste, seeming to be pleased with the maid''s brewing.

    "It''s hard to teach the undead how to do menial tasks. The fact you killed so many of my guards means I need to train them again... What should I do with such a bad... bad boy?" She said with a charming voice.

    Her hand ced down the half-empty cup as her face smiled like a devil. She moved her arms to enhance her chest. The woman was less hostile to him than the other floor bosses.

    ''I''m unsure what to do. Is someone going to attack me out of nowhere?'' Vincent kept his senses at maximum vignce, trying to avoid being taken by surprise.

    "My name is Celine, no longer anything but Celine. I was once an empress ruling over a gigantic empire. However, that was in the past... I made the mistake of trusting my subject, even after I rejected his courtship, believing he''d see my side and help build a greater empire together, as it''s general. Oh, how young and foolish..."

    Vincent listened to her story, wondering where it was going. He saw over a dozen zombie maids filled the room. However, they didn''t look ugly and their skin and looks were well maintained. He was worried because Celine seemed friendly and didn''t show any hostility towards him.

    "I don''t wish to lose any more of my precious subordinates. Maybe we could solve this differently?" She said, biting her pink lip seductively as her dress slid down from her shoulder.

    His eyes widened in shock. He didn''t understand. Dungeon monsters should be under full control. Only able to attack, kill and vite. His eyes would fixate on the gaps of her light clothing each time she shifted. ''Her words cannot be trusted! She is clearly an evil temptress! Wake up!'' He tried to shout in his own mind.

    However, deep down, he was a young male who only just started puberty. His control of his emotions and hormones was very weak. He wanted to see what she was selling.

    "Please... What did you have in mind? My name is Vincent for the record."

    <Are you going to fuck a zombie?>

 20 Chapter 20

    Celine chuckled her mature charm dominated Vincent as her every movement seduced him. She wore an alluring smile with one hand ced against her cheek. Her thick red tongue slid from one side of her plump lips to the other.

    ''I''ve caught him. Now to seal the deal and my sisters will be much safer...''

    She needed him to form a contract with her to avoid either side betraying each other. Celine would tell him the truth the moment after they settled it. He would be a temporary master, as she couldn''t be one because of the dungeon''s restraints.

    Her right hand stroked along his thigh and massaging it gently. She avoided touching his hardening rod on purpose, trying to blur his senses and dominating him thoroughly.

    *Thump*

    Vincent felt his chest race crazily with her every movement. His lust burned deeper, growing out of his control. His thoughts only desired to fuck her over and over.

    Celine could see his violent tent rising with each moment she teased his thigh. She too hadn''t seen a male this tempting since before she was reborn as a monster. The reason she couldn''t just find a man was her race''s ability. Her touch would absorb vitality from whoever she touched. Most would have died moments after her first stroke.

    ''He''s amazing. Not only didn''t he die, but I can feel it. His touch pulls something away from me, both our draining actions harmonising with each other.''

    She began seeking his touch more than the feeling only grew, driving her passion, eroding her feelings of business.

    ''Ah¡­ This feeling is strange. My body wishes for him to devour more of me, but I can''t! This is for the future of my race a simple transaction!''

    Her body shuddered as she tried to control her feelings of euphoria. She felt like her body found what it wascking.

    Vincent wanted to say something, however his desires won filling his mind. He just closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasure she was giving him. His body felt a small amount of vitality leaving. however, with each moment they touched, his Anima was bing more refined as he drained her mana.

    She bit into her lips as crimson blood oozed. Celine moved closer to the boy, who leant back with pleasure. Her hands started skilfully removing his pants, releasing his fascinating cock. Its towering presence and scent caused her body to react like a bitch in heat.

    Celine, the former empress, now had a body that desired lust and to be dominated, which she hated. Her talented hands covered his meat rod, squeezing and gyrating along its shaft and girth. She felt her womb tremble each time he throbbed inside her hands. His body jumping at the strange new discovered pleasure with tight, closed eyes.

    "Bleeerrh¡­ Mmmmf"

    Celine moved over his cock. Her seductive lips opened, drooling her thick, honey scented saliva over his rod, coating her hands as they made squelching noises as her handjob sped up as her hand pped against his pelvis with each motion. She lowered her head, caressing his tip that peeked from inside his foreskin. Her massive 18cm tongue began sliding along his shaft, pulling the skin back before his thick mushroom like ns was fully revealed, now full of a foamyyer of her ver.

    "Do you love the feeling of my soggy hands ying with your massive meaty cock?" Celine said in a whisper as she leaned against his ears, causing him to lose his focus falling deeper into pleasure.

    Her wet handjob sends shocks down his spine, dominating his mind. The dirty wet sound as she reached his base with one hand while massaging his ns with her sticky palms drove him crazy. He believed it couldn''t get any more intense, however she proved him wrong.

    "Mmmmph¡­ Schlurrp..peh¡­Mmmnnph"

    A tight warm sensation enveloped his tip, her warm tongue coiled around his nds as she slurped on him, filling her mouth with spit, letting it drizzle down his shaft. She narrowed her cheeks with a great suction.

    Celina gave him an experienced woman''s vacuum blowjob. Her slurping and gooey, wet noise filled the room. Her head slid along his shaft, her throat tightened with every gag she made on his thick meat rod. His cock now halfway enveloped by her warm, slimy throat and throbbing from her pleasant oral sex.

    She then returned to the top. Her neck moved with alternate movements to hit his ns from various angles, trying to give him the most pleasure.

    "Bleerp¡­ Mph¡­ schlurp¡­ chup¡­.chup¡­schlurp¡­"

    Celine''s mouth released his cock with a loud pop as her drool dripped down her chin. She licked her lips seductively. She sped onto his shaft, twisting and jerking her hand at a high pace, trying to encourage his climax. Her hands could feel his throbbing member that pushed her fingers apart.

    ''Ah¡­ this cock is so amazing. Even if it''s just a deal, at least I can enjoy it. Vincent eh? Haha, be sure to give this empress a thick helping of your seed.''

    "Gluurp¡­ Mmmmph¡­. Nnne for me¡­ Glurg¡­ peh."

    She took two-thirds of his cock deep into her throat. Her tight, soggy tunnel massaged and squeeze him from inside. He could feel her long tongue entangling his entire cock, hitting every point that drove him crazy. His hands naturally grabbed her head, pressing her even deeper as she spat the excess goo onto his shaft.

    ''Oh god! What happened? This feeling is so fucking amazing! I''m going to explode!''

    "Mhm¡­ So damn cute! Mmph, schlurp¡­ gluub¡­glurrp¡­chupa."

    ''Ah, what is this? He was so fierce killing those ve undead alone, yet the moment I suck his cock, this boy¡­ I want to devour his purity!''

    Celine no longer thought of the contract. Her only focus was making the boy orgasm. She wrapped her thick lips around his shaft even tighter with a pop, causing foam made of her drool and his pre-cum to fill her mouth and chin. He didn''t taste like what she remembered as a human. His cock tasted like ripe fruit that made her womb ache and want more of this prating taste.

    "Mmph¡­Mmn¡­Glurrp¡­Schlurp¡­."

    ''Fill my throat with your thick creamy load! Go on... show me how you moan like a girl!''

    Her head began bobbing rapidly as she felt his grip tighten. She ced her spare hands on his balls, massaging them gently with her hands spread. Her thumb ced against his shaft for support, feeling his the sperm building up under her fingers, trying to shoot deep into her stomach, flooding her insides with his seed.

    He could no longer take pleasure in the build up inside him. His cock felt a sense of liberation as a pissing sensation dominated his senses. Both his hands grasped onto the back of her head as he thrusted into her throatpletely several times.

    "Gluub! Glurrrp! Pffft! Mmmf! Schlurp¡­"

    Celine felt a massive amount of thick, white fluid entered her mouth. It was many times the quantity that she was used to. Her cheeks swelled out filled with his creamy seed as she tried to swallow it several times before feeling warmth spreading inside her body.

    Electric filled her entire body as his sperm drizzled out of her nose and lips. She fell to her knees as she spasmed several times in delight. Her eyes shed various shades and colours as she burped. White goo covered her lips, neck, and breasts as more flowed from her throat.

    ''Fuck¡­ What¡­ Is this?''

    She felt a pleasure that neither of her lives had contained. Her body felt enveloped in warmth, like her pores had opened, and began absorbing the surrounding mana freely. Just as she was about to celebrate, a powerful force threw her over now, facing the stone ground as its foot stepped on her head, pressing her into the gravel.

    "Well, let''s go! [Ira]"

    She felt a gigantic explosion of mana behind her. The weight and size of the foot on her head grew one sizerger, bing more like a monster''s w, and pressed her even deeper into the stone floor.

    Two opposing sides confused her mind. One desired to copte with the beast behind her and abandon herself to pleasure and lust. The other side wished to view this as only a contract to help her race evolve and continue to exist.

    ''No, what is this? I need him¡­ I must have him? Are these my true thoughts?''

 21 Chapter 21

    ''No, what is this? I need him¡­ I must have him? Are these my true thoughts?''

    (Vincent POV)

    I had just shot a load of my semen into that zombie woman''s stomach. The pleasure that dominated me had faded, returning to normal. Her naked body was lying on the floor, making spasms. ''Why couldn''t I resist her? Was it because of myck of experience? Why do I feel so angry and frustrated?!''

    There was a feeling of eureka when the familiar female voice sounded. I had almost forgotten about this system, as it wasn''t a factor once I''d started training solo. Raizel was silent and returned to a red wisp entering my body the moment the woman began seducing me.

    [Demonic Choice Unlocked]

    1. A shallow pact with the woman. Discard her when she loses worth.

    2. Kill the woman and absorb all her power. Ruthless yet a valid path of Wrath.

    3. Show this woman what it means to incur your wrath. Dominate her in the field she specialises in make her squeal your name!

    ¡ª

    ''Lets mess this bitch up. I am not some pushover! She has taken a taste of me, so let''s devour her whole in return!''

    I pondered how to punish her the most. Then the image of my full sin form came to mind her mouth could adapt to my cock easily, so couldn''t her pussy? The system read my intentions and started giving me certain rewards now.

    [Choice 3 selected]

    [Gained Skill - Camouge]

    [Gained Skill - Sex Grant Familiar]

    [Words Of Power Learnt]

    1. Ira - Enter Full Sin mode with full form instantly.

    2. Avidus- Enter Half Sin mode instantly.

    [Words of Power cause transformations and spells to be cast instantly, with no downside. The imagery of the words helps to maintain and enter forms with less effort and wasted Anima.]

    (Vincent POV end)

    His body swelled up instantly now over 300 cm tall (9ft 10 inches) His body over double her size as his eyes peered down at her. Rage dictated almost every cell of his body, but his body seemed to find another way to calm his anger. She was the first to approach him so forcefully. She felt very special to him!

    ''I want her to enjoy this too¡­ Even if it''s making her submit! Mother said to treat girls well¡­''

    The other girls who teased him were nothing close to this. He didn''t wish to make her regret their first time as his massive hands groped her plump ass grasping her fleshpletely as they sank in a loud moan of delighting from her mouth as she swayed her ass against his hands savouring the pleasant feeling of his warm hands.

    ''Ah¡­ that sensation is back¡­ It''s sooo much more intense! Oh god!''

    Celine shuddered violently from his touch. Since she teased him, her pussy had been soaking. Her excitement and horniness only grew worse the more time she spent immersed in his scent. Her eyes were no longer red but mutated into a golden colour as her ass raised even further into the air.

    "Mmmm go on! You have my permission, big boy! Show me just how amazing you are, Huhu!"

    ''Hmph! Take the high path while you can!''

    ''Ah¡­ I cannot wait! If his feet grew this much, then¡­. Argh no! don''t lick there!''

    "Wait!? Don''t lick my ass! Don''t look at my asshole!"

    He spread her ass cheeks with his massive hands. Her pussy lips parted, showing her soaked, mmy insides, which ignited his lust, causing his ogre like cock to throb. Vincent''s tongue was massive now longer than 30cm as he slid along her thighs, which left a trail of thick saliva packed with Anima. This caused Celine to feel extremely sensitive and heightened pleasure.

    "Mmmm! It tickles!"

    Vincent traced along her ass, coating her lower body in his drool. Her body constantly buckled when he touched her flesh again. His tongue never came close to her pussy, only teasing her just as she did to him. Tears filled her eyes as she desired aplete release, but was too proud to ask.

    ''Fuck me! The first time in decades, a male can actually mate with me!''

    His tongue teased her prepuce. The fluids oozing from her pussy mixed with his drool forming a sweet yet sticky honey apple like taste. His gigantic tongue could lick her entire vagina from her asshole to the mons pubis with one lick. He swirled his tongue around herbia; the force causing her to quiver physically with joy whenever he hit her clitoris. His tongue''s tip teased her lips, parting them to as he tasted her sweet honey, enjoyed its ripe taste. He then moved upwards, wanting to coat her glistening began in his saliva.

    ''This isn''t love, I know! I don''t care about that. This woman must be mine! She is too charming to give to someone else!'' He thought as his hands grasped her soft fleshy hips built for childbirth.

    Her body felt wonderful. His tongue could touch all parts outside her vagina with a single movement. Its pleasing fluid spread along herbia, clitoris and began entering her entrance bit by bit. This caused her mind to nk out with each of his sessive licks.

    She couldn''t make a proper word, as only moans and gasps came from her mouth as her body jolted each time his tongue teased her ass. Celine had never done this act, and it was extremely shocking as her body spasmed. The seeping pleasure clouded her thoughts and his scent driving her crazy.

    ''Ah¡­. It''s there¡­. I need him to break this cursed body! make me a toy only suited for him!''

    ''NO! This is for my sisters and the future of my race. I cannot falter in passing pleasure!''

    Celine took a deep breath in anticipation as she felt hisrge body move. She could feel something as hard as iron rubbing against her entrance. It was thicker than her arm. Her pussy felt slight pain as it slid inside, stretching her hole further with each inch.

    Vincent began slowly thrusting into her dirty, wet cunt. The squelch was so loud it sounded like another filthy noise, causing her to blush as mature as she was. ''So embarrassing! But his cock gets harder each time! Does he like those noises? Pervert¡­'' He enjoyed the sound of her fleshy ass pping against each other and his pelvis when he mmed into her.

    *Pah*

    ''Oh god! What is this? It''s bigger than my arm¡­. FUCK! it hurts¡­ but this damned body¡­ Why is it turning into pleasure? I hate this pleasure! What if it wasn''t this boy who still takes my feelings into consideration despite being filled with anger towards me?''

    *Pah*  *Pah*

    "Mmph! Argh! Nnn! Wait¡­. Vincent! Ohh! deeper¡­ slowly¡­ I''m being skewered!"

    Desire filled his face as pleasure overtook him. Her insides were extremely hot like fire and filled with sticky fluids, which wrapped around his cock as he pressed deeper inside the tight fit. She had a strange body that was like slime. It was rigid at first. His cock was so restrained the blood felt cut off, however after several thrusts it felt soft, gooey and weing to him.

    *Pah*

    "Mmn! Ahn! Fuck, this is nothing like sex with humans! Ahn pound me harder! Mmn~,"

    Celine no longer thought about the contract, nor what the future held. She only thought about his cock and her endless climax. Her fat ass began pping against his body with a loud noise. Countless sticky juices flooded out from her hole. This soaked both of them and caused several gooey strings to form from their pelvis and ass, joining them at the hip as the two thrusted against each other with passion.

    "Mmn! It''s getting thicker! Are you going to impregnate me? Yes! Ahhnnn fuck me! This dirty little bitch empress is like a puppet!"

    *Pah* *Pah*

    Her words no longer made sense, as only sex and pleasure filled her mind. She twisted her hips each time he prated into her. No matter how much it stretched with her climax, he could still reach her deepest parts.

    "Ahhn! A ce that nobody reached in either of my lives! Vincent! Vincent! Mmn! I''m¡­ Oh God!"

    She bit into her arm to stifle her cries of delight and the noise of air being forced from her chest after his powerful hips mmed into her ass. Her eyes saw countless golden eyes peering from the doorway. It excited her many sisters, who watched the two people''s actions. They wished to join, however, knew it was impossible in their current state.

    ''I can''t think straight anymore¡­. Why did you have to be perfect?''

    "Ahn! Fuck! Deeper pound in my womb! Flood me with your sperm!"

    ''Please don''t betray me! I don''t want to lose everything again!''

    The sea of pleasure also contained the small fragments of her fears. The betrayal of her closest friend left a scar on her heart. She couldn''t trust men and only wished to use them as business partners or tools. Vincent scared her as his scent and charm seemed to prate even that defence without him even knowing.

    *Pah*

    Vincent was now gaining full control of his form, a very wonderful side effect of this sex. He grasped herrge breasts from behind and lifted her up like a doll, turning her body to face him. Her eyes were now glowing golden, a look ofplete satisfaction filling her face.

    His lips approached Celine''s beautiful peach lips naturally as their passion towards each other exploded. She was very skilled with her tongue from her previous life''s experience as she sought him by coiling and entangling him. Her mouth now flooded with their honey apple voured saliva mix. Celine savoured his sweet apple like taste as drool began staining her mouth once again.

    "Mmn! Chu! My womb aches! Ahn! Nnnph! Vincent! Chupa!"

    *Pah*  *Pah*

    Her legs wrapped around his body, pressing his cock even deeper. She couldn''t fit everything despite being inhuman however, it filled her like nothing before. His breathing became more irrate because of the intense kiss and her twisting hip thrusts. She felt his cock throbbing more and more than his arms. Grabbing her back tightened as he bit into her throat, violently drawing two thick streams of blood.

    "Ahhhhn! Ohhh, I can feel it! Your warm sperm is flooding my womb! Mmmmmn Vincent! Nnnnn! Don''t stop keep thrusting! Ahn! Mmmmph! Yes!"

    *Pah*  *Pah*  *Pah*

    She could feel his warm seed filling her body with each thrust. He was not following his instincts, still biting deeply into her neck. The pain hurt extremely, however; she felt a greater pleasure as if he was burning his ownership inside her womb and neck at the same time. His hot seed left her stomach slightly inted with its substantial amount.

    ''Fuck¡­.. I can''t think¡­ He¡­ So much!? What if I really get knocked up!''

    *Pah*

    His thrusts finally slowed as arge amount of his creamy goo dribble out from her stretched hole as his cock softened a little. Her pussy made a glupe sound that caused the watching girls to blush deeply.

    ''Where am I?'' she thought in apletely dazed sensation.

    Vincent held Celine in the air as she lost all power after his orgasm. He only noticed her body shudder constantly with each thrust. Her eyes were now dazed and stared towards the roof. However, her hands softly stroked his back with a small amount of power.

    ''I can feel the contract being formed¡­. He is my master¡­ He is my sister''s master¡­ Will he ept us? The race despised by the gods? Will they betray me once more? Can I live again if I lose this boy? No! this man''s pleasure?''

    Her eyes returned to a slight focus as her body slowly changed, growing two horns and a sharp tail. She looked into his eyes and saw that they were nk. He just seemed to be curious about her change and the fact he could feel a sort of control simr to his summons.

    [epted Celine and 12 subus as your familiars]

    [Celine gained skill Camouge]

    "If you knew I was a subus that devours vitality, would you still hold me like this?"

 22 Chapter 22

    Vincent looked at her after hearing her confession. She made him curious about the subus girls. His head tilted to the side, wondering what she meant. He read about a fabled race that was extremely charming and stole their lover''s vitality during sex.

    ''However... I feel even more powerful. It''s like the amount of energy I have increased!''

    [It''s definitely because you fucked her all night!]

    ''Hmmm? How do you mean?'' He wondered how the two were linked.

    [She took parts of your vitality during sex. Her body transformed this into Anima. You could siphon part of the Anima she created through her sexual organs, which she would normally excrete with her love fluids.]

    [All stories regarding a subus are caused by high anima, as it improves their charm!]

    Vincent continued to stroke the girl''s dirty blonde hair with thick curls near her breasts. He felt strange after losing his first time. She wasn''t his love or anything that severe. However, they became linked. He couldn''t tell if her being his first woman or familiar caused this. He just wished she wasn''t hurt again.

    His thoughts trailed off about why her race was destroyed. They could empower themselves with Anima, after all. Celine feltfort in his actions that showed no rejection. His smile to her melted her first worries as her fatigue set in. Her body was so tired she fell into slumber before even saying goodnight, curling into his chest like a cat.

    [The Gods of Light couldn''t stand others being able to create or produce Anima. After their home world was destroyed. It''s rather surprising to find some in this star system.]

    ''Oh? That''s quite interesting. Does that mean they will target these girls should they be discovered?''

    [Yes, however, the goddess who controls the Milky Pass star system created your newest skill. Those gods who onlyin about evil will never discover them. Remember, you cannot trust gods. They will let an entire of their believers die proving a point!]

    ''Thanks for the information. You have a beautiful voice¡­ Do you have a name?''

    [Mmmm¡­. M-Meiya call me Meiya when I speak like this¡­]

    [Entering Maintenance Mode! 12 Hours]

    Her voice was adorable. She seemed to be embarrassed and entered a short maintenance mode.

    He continued to massage the body of Celine with his hands unconsciously. Shey down on the makeshift bed covered in dried fluids, feeling bliss covering her body. When he heard the fact, the skill could protect them, his mind alternated between his grant skill and the twelve beautiful women who sat close to the bed.

    ''I''m going to sleep with all these wonderful women to transfer the skill, aren''t I?''

    His body was wearing a light robe as he stood up, approaching the various women. Some were thick and buxom, others with vibrant hair colours and tight abs. He allowed the robe to slide off his body, revealing his perfect body to the girls

    They were like starved tigresses as their hands gripped him, pulling him inside their own room throwing him onto a gigantic bed. They filled his vision with the bouncing breasts and glossy skin of a dozen subus.

    Vincent became excited, which caused the girls to feel joy as they leapt towards him, tossing dozens of clothes randomly as their bodies rubbed against him. He entered paradise as the feast of the subus girls began.

    (10 hourster)

    [Maintenance Mode Over]

    [System Has finally analysed Host''s mana structure and can quantify the amount!]

    [Dual cultivating with subus increased attributes!]

    [Wisdom +3] [Intellect +3]

    [Fated partner will not receive this bonus]

    [I will disy the average status for each attribute when checking your status in the future?]

    <He really fucked them for over 20 hours and left them all unconscious... What a beast! >

    Raizel spent all night watched his actions as a demon goddess. She loved seeing violence and sexual scenes. His first time gained him high marks from her.

    <I look forward to when I gain a spirit body... Hehe let''s have this boy refill my anima that way>

    Vincent was in a daze. Countless breasts, fluids and butts enveloped his body. He really enjoyed tasting the differences between their bodies, that his first goal was forgotten after the first girl received the camouge skill.

    ****

    [Vincent Schwartz]

    [Daemon of Wrath / Stage - 1]

    [Anima: 100/100]

    [Summoner - Level 8]

    [EXP 53/800]

    [Strength: 21] [Average 9]

    [Agility: 10] [Average: 8]

    [Stamina: 12] [Average: 10]

    [Wisdom: 8] [Average: 7]

    [Intellect: 8] [Average: 9]

    ****

    "Ah... my hips hurt so bad!"

    Vincent looked down at his body filled with unknown fluids and love bites. All the girls were now resting in a wonderful deep sleep with the thick anima inside their bodies growing slowly, improving thempletely.

    He wanted to know the girl''s status as his eyes glowed with a blue light, analysing his new familiars. They didn''t have names yet because this was special for low tiered monsters. Thankfully, the girls could reject names from people if they hated them. Vincent would give them names over time if they served him well.

    [Subus Maid]

    [Abyssal Subus]

    [Anima: 20/20]

    [Level - 5]

    [Strength: 6]

    [Agility: 7]

    [Stamina: 10]

    [Wisdom: 9]

    [Intellect: 12]

    [Charm: 25]

    [Skills]

    [Deadly Charm - Afflicts target with a deadly charm draining their life and attracting them for 3 seconds.]

    [Draining touch - Their bodies naturally absorb Anima after evolving into an Abyssal Subus can control the ability for several hours a day.]

    [Shadow Bolt - Shoots a dark bolt of energy that deals 18 damage (150% Intellect)]

    [Camouge - Able to take any living shape perfectly]

    ****

    "The best way is to create groups so these girls can enter dungeons. Then helping them grow stronger during the day. Then I can fill them up to strengthen them further at night." He said in a low voice.

    Celine walked towards him with a faint smile. She was happy that he satisfied all her sisterspletely. Her eyes could see their inted stomachs and lewd thoughts came to mind.

    ''Should I suck all his delicious seeds from their bodies?''

    It irritated her mood after he left her alone for nearly a day. She ignored these thoughts with a sigh and deceived herself that they were bound by benefit, not affection. Her thick body swayed as she approached him with a seductive smile. His eyes became fixated on her tanned, alluring body.

    "Ah... Would you really help us do that? I haven''t given you any information yet!"

    The tall buxom woman looked more mature than the other girls, so he opened his arms to wee her. His eyes shed blue seeing her status, too.

    [Subus Concubine]

    [Abyssal Subus]

    [Anima: 50/50]

    [Level - 10]

    [Strength: 12]

    [Agility: 16]

    [Stamina: 13]

    [Wisdom: 14]

    [Intellect: 19]

    [Charm: 31]

    [Skills]

    [Deadly Charm - Afflicts target with a deadly charm draining their life and attracting them for 3 seconds.]

    [Draining touch - Their bodies naturally absorb Anima after evolving into an Abyssal Subus can control the ability for several hours a day.]

    [Shadow Bolt - Shoots a dark bolt of energy that deals 28 damage (150% Intellect)]

    [Camouge - Able to take any living shape perfectly]

    She dived into his arms with a blissful face. The future would be harsh, but the dungeon could no longer control their lives. Her thoughts raced on how to live in the future when she heard his soft voice that soothed herpletely.

    "Don''t worry, I will pay the fee for you all to be dungeon scouts. You can take revenge on the dungeon''s captivity. You can take the shape of any living creature. I want you all to form groups and enter the dungeon as scouts."

    Celine listened to him deeply. The fact he wouldn''t be with them was. Her worries wererge. However, the pact between the two could reveal all lies instantly. He was being sincere and caring for them. She made a n for her sisters, making some of them learn to use weapons and pose as fighters.

    "Mmmm... Thank you..." she said in a soft voice unlike her normal empress like tone.

    He exined how dungeons work for people who challenge them. Then listed things to hide with their skill. Not to trust others as people can backstab you over a simple crystal. His words allowed her and the listening girls to feel relieved.

    ''I''m relieved. He''s not just satisfied with sex¡­''

    "You all deserve a family name. How about taking the name Celine Infernus?"

    All thirteen Subi felt a twang in their chest. Something was changing them from within. None of them had rejected his name. Some girls'' breast grew slightly, others now had pear-shaped butts. There were girls with tight, amazing muscles.

    They all giggled as when naming a monster, the desires of the one naming them would affect them greatly. His desires for them eachplimented their bodies and improved them. Only Celine felt nothing change. She remained the same, this caused her heart throbbing.

    The feeling of betrayal dominated her mind as it dulled her rising affection. No matter how wonderful he made her feel. She couldn''t recover from her problems or instantly fall in love with him as she calmed herself down. Celine began feeling things she had forgotten in the past. His intense passion caused a violent change inside her, which started her future of changes.

    She now found herself filled with hope he could one day stick her shattered heart back together piece by piece...

 23 Chapter 23

    Vincent gave the girls most of his remaining money after handing in all his spoils to the receptionist. This left him with a few silver. He told them to form groups with a person in heavier armour to be the vanguard, so they were safer. The girls and Celine really appreciated the care he gave them on nning how to adventure.

    "Rent is cheap and the guild can help you find a home. Don''t follow people you don''t know!"

    She thought his concerns might be worthless, yet seeing the swooning faces of her sisters at his consideration and gentle affection let it pass. ''You really don''t need to go this far... We''re already your pawns. I haven''t seen my sisters this happy in a long time. Thank you, Vincent. We won''t forget your treatment!''

    "Finally, if you are hungry, use our mental link to contact me. It may take me a while to arrive, so let me know when it gets bad!"

    ''These girls are too attractive even when making themselves look worse... I hope they are okay.'' He thought.

    He embraced them onest time as they kissed him deeply before heading towards the guild. They split into several parties. Vincent stood watching the girls, leaving his sight. He only moved when they entered inside. Most subus girls looked back, blowing him a kiss wearing joyful faces as they entered.

    ''Phew... I will check on them often. Since I have taken on their burden, I''ll carry it until the end.''

    Vincent followed his way home, traversing the dirty paths filled with garbage. He longed to leave this city as soon as possible. Why did his mother stayed here despite being a powerful warrior of at least A-rank? She was strong enough to even move to the Elven country.

    He wasn''t sure how long he was gone. However didn''t worry because his mother knew how long dungeon dives could take. Vincent checked the time before Silvari would return.

    [Silvari - Level 6] [Cooldown 2 days]

    [Efrita - Level 4] [Cooldown 4 days]

    ''Oh? I nearly spent over two days having sex... Am I a monkey? Oh well, our dual cultivation gained me some much needed wisdom and Intellect, making me a less crippled spellcaster... Anima strange how it''s just mana but far more concentrated. Meiya also mentioned that Anima was both life-force and mana. Does this mean mana is also life? Will someone die if they lose all their mana?

    <Yes, however, it''s two types of death. Your body dies when it loses life-force, which is themon form of death. When you lose mana, you be a braindead, drooling retard. It''s why people feel dizzy with low mana>

    He was several minutes away from home. His feelings of exhaustion dominated his body. He was getting ready to enter the street when a woman called. He looked at an elf that resembled Felia with a darker skin.

    "Vincent? Is that you!"

    Her golden eyes seemed to glow once she found his figure. She rushed towards him with no semnce of a princess and grabbed Vincent by the waist with extreme speed. His strength was now far beyond her and could easily resist her, however after tasting those subus women, he finally awakened as a man. Her scent was charming, less seductive and more innocent, like a field of berries in the autumn winds.

    "Ah, it''s me Felia. Your caramel skin is more beautiful than I remember."

    ''He noticed!''

    Felia pulled him into her embrace as she rubbed her nose against his. Her nose snorted to examine his unique scent. Narara watched from behind with cold eyes and a twitching cheek. She didn''t dislike the former cute Vincent, but now, over several days, he became extremely masculine and filled with a fierce, explosive aura.

    ''He smells like women! Not just one... He... He''s no longer a virgin! Nononononono! Which bitch stole his first time!?''

    Her mind went into overdrive as her fingers dug into his flesh. However, because his strength was so high, she couldn''t inflict any damage upon him and only caused light dents in his muscr body. She stopped feeling rage the moment her hands slid along his body.

    ''Wow... When did he be so buff and sexy? I guess his building experience is also good for me, right? Wouldn''t want a terrible first time to ruin my feelings towards sex forever... Yes, I am a forgiving princess! He will thank me for this in the future.''

    "You really did your best in the dungeon, Vincent! It really hurt each time you levelled up and gave me more power!"

    Vincent was now used to close contact with women after three days ofrge subus orgies. His hand stroked her cheek as if naturally, smiling gently towards her. Her hands that gripped him loosened as she felt shock and euphoria from his actions.

    "Ah. I wanted to prove myself to everyone that I''m not useless, so instead of taking a week to recover, I entered the dungeon. So? Do you think I''m any cooler, Feli?"

    ''No matter how hard I tried! So many years and you finally reciprocate my affection? Hehe!''

    She gave a quick nod, her body still filled with goosebumps from her excitement. Felia felt her heart going into overdrive as he called her by a nickname.

    "Mmmm... do nothing dangerous in the future. I''ll worry about you." She said with a quiet voice different from her earlier louder voice.

    He moved backwards out of their embrace, letting his hand naturally grasp hers and gripping tightly. Vincent became more mature as a male after his time with Celine. He now realised this girl acted out of affection, only desiring his attention. She was never trying to insult or berate him.

    His actions when trying to attract Odette were much worse. He would try to understand her feelings and ept her. Blindly rejecting her isn''t fair to either of them, especially when she basically gave him her most precious gift.

    "Since you were gone, the ss has been really boring. It was only about the things Instructor Violetta taught us."

    "Couldn''t you have just gone to the dungeon?" He said in a curious tone.

    "Mmmm, but Narara is so strict! She always tells me off for doing things ''unbing'' of a princess."

    "Ah! speaking of which, I found her holding your lost tunic in her room and was snor---- Mmmmph!"

    Narara dragged off the princess into a dark alleyway. She covered her mouth with her hands only showing a cold, emotionless face. She gave Vincent a nod before the wailing of a certain Elven princess filled the streets.

    Unlucky for Felia, Narara was the princess of the Efrita tribe and was allowed by the queen to beat her daughter into shape.

    Vincent began sweating from the strange noises that Felia made. He pretended not to notice anything while waiting.

    <Those two elves are pretty amusing>

    Raizel wasn''t as cheeky as the past. She insisted on watching his orgy with the subi. Vincent didn''t know that she could absorb a tiny amount of Anima during those acts which would speed up her growth. This was also for his benefit. No matter how powerful she grew. He would always be her master.

    <I''m sure it will be more effective using my body... I will be free hahaha!>

    [She really thinks we would allow her freedom... Stupid lower goddess]

    "Ah... I want to make that dark elf''s face show emotion!" he whispered.

    <You just want to fuck her>

    [You mean sleep with her?]

 24 Chapter 24

    Two women were sitting on wooden benches inside some kind of makeshift training room with several wooden dummies with several arms and multiple types of practise weapon on the walls.

    Verda sat against the wall with her tanned skin filled with sweat. Since the day she picked up Vincent, she would train to the limit so she could protect both him and Mi.

    "Hah... You''ve really improved, Mi. I think you''ll be one of the rising stars in your knight group. Just make sure you keep doing this training when you leave me, okay?"

    She tied her hair with a white band, the curly hair bushed out like a squirrel. Her white training shirt almost see through with her sweat.

    Verda was ferocious duringbat or training. However, at other times, the most important thoughts on her mind were her two children. Vincent was more trouble for her due to him being much weaker than his sister.

    "Hah... Hah... This every day? I''ll die, mother!" Mi said with a weak, breathless voice.

    Now that her daughter now used mana effectively, sparing with her wasn''t as simple as in the past, which caused her to break into a sweat.

    Mi was lying against the wall behind the bench, half dead. Her mother never held back during training. She had countless bruises and cuts that slowly healed thanks to her mother''s shimmering blue mana healing her wounds.

    "Mother, do you think Vincent is going to be home today?"

    She was very clingy to her brother because of how he used to protect her in the past. Their mother was very busy and spent many hours out of the house and sometimes thieves would attempt to steal from their clean home.

    Verda looked at her daughter with a bitter smile. She could see her son was growing up rapidly, both as a warrior and man.

    She felt conflicted because she wasn''t his true mother and worried about how to approach him since he started puberty.

    Her soft eyes looked towards her clingy daughter, shaking her head.

    "Ah... He''s a grown man now. We can''t keep holding onto him forever, Mi."

    Mi''s eyes widened in shock as she felt a harsh blow. Her ideal was to have Vincent eventuallye to the capital and live with them after his school finished.

    She also felt her mother was acting strange. However, her mind was more focused on Vincent and how to spend longer with him. For a moment, she considered not joining the knight squad.

    ''That can''t be... He promised to be with me forever!''

    She felt a mix of countless emotions, some of them she didn''t understand. The only thing that was clear was she didn''t wish for him to leave her forever.

    ''I have to go find him before we leave. Tell him he shoulde see me in the capital! What if he''s hurt somewhere alone? He needs me, I''m sure of it!''

    A rough hand grabbed onto her shoulder, holding her in ce before she could get up. The moment she turned around, a harsh blow struck her stomach, winding her as she flew back several metres.

    "MILLA!"

    "Argh... Kuhak.... Hak...!"

    Verda was looking at her daughter with a stern face. Yet inside her mind felt anger towards herself for being a terrible mother. Unable to convince her own daughter to mature or move forward.

    "M-mother... Why?!?"

    Mi crawled to her knees and red at her mother. She couldn''t understand why her mother beat her. Her eyes widened, seeing how serious her mother was.

    "Do you think that endlessly chasing him is the right choice?"

    "Can you not believe in him?"

    "Is he really that useless to need your help with every little thing?"

    She mmed the wall with her fist, sank deep into the wall, causing it to crack and convulse. Her blood began seeping from her clenched fist.

    "He is not some pet for you to control!"

    "His life isn''t ours to choose! Stop holding him back with your selfish desires!"

    "Isn''t it enough that I will be with you? Is a mother not enough to ease your loneliness..."

    An image of her brother shed in her mind. Cuts and bruises filled his entire body after he killed a man who had tried to rob their home years ago.

    Before she could even use mana, she was weaker than her brother. The thief saw her looks and wished to vite her. As the man pushed her down and fiddled with his belt. Vincent entered, holding a knife and hammer.

    ''My brother fought so hard... He still has some scars from that night...''

    He flung himself at the man in a rage. His small body used anything he could strike at the thief. Until his knife to slit the man''s throat. The thief''s blood covered her face as she didn''t even have the strength so scream anymore.

    Her eyes turned to Vincent, only to see him watching the bleeding man with a nk face and a faint smile.

    ''My brother was so emotionless it scared me. However, he never left my side after cleaning my body and disposing of the corpse. If I remember, this was the start of my twisted rtionship towards my brother...''

    His soft fingers stroked through my hair as if to soothe me. I who could do nothing but cower in fear! I wanted to be strong like my brother, so that I would never be like this again.

    He saved my life with no regard for himself, thenforted me despite his body bleeding profusely and countless broken bones until I slept. He stayed by my side.

    The feeling that appeared that day is clear to me now. I began seeing him as Vincent the male, not Vincent, my brother after that day.

    That''s why I began forcibly using mana. Only by luck did I not explode and die!

    ''Mom was right. I need to join the knight''s group. The important thing for me now isn''t to pester my bother. My priority should be to improve and one day shock Vincent. He will always be alive and besides that. We aren''t blood rted, so thew is on my side.

    The day I be a fully fledge knight I''ll confess my honest feelings to him! Until then, let''s be the perfect sister. Wish him the best at school. Send him off with a smile!

    Mi rose to the bench slowly after she came to this realisation. Her mana seemed to flow smoother and her mind rxed. She no longer felt the strange, messy feeling in her chest.

    ''Mom wanted to stay with Vincent too... I was too selfish thinking only I was going to suffer when we left.''

    Verda felt a deep frustration within herself. She didn''t want to be parted with her son, yet couldn''t say it out loud and affect his ns.

    He finally started looking forward, no longer filled with despair, and apathetically live his life.

    ''Why did I take my own feelings out on Mi... When did I be such a horrible mother? Dear... Please give me the strength to move forward.'' Her mother berated herself mentally.

    She felt a soft hand grasping hers as a warm green mana filled the wounded fist as it healed slowly. Verda looked at her daughter, who had taken her own out hysteric outbreak with a strange look on her face.

    ''Strange, it feels like she''s no longer in a rush... What happened? Did my punch make her crazy?'' Verda thought.

    "Mom, let''s get our things ready. We leave early in the morning, right? Don''t worry, I won''t let you be alone like Vincent or dad!"

    Mi rushed into her mother''s embrace, throwing a quick left hook into her solid abdomen, causing her mother to recoil and gasp for air. Her face had a cheeky grin after she got her revenge.

    Verda felt her daughter''s improvement and nodded, feeling at ease about letting her join the Lazarus Knight group in the capital.

    ''I must be old... My daughter can cause damage to me.''

    "Hey Mi, if you be a fully fledged knight. I won''t stop you if you decide to chase Vincent as a man. If you thought I didn''t know both of your feelings for each other. You''re actually retarded."

    "Giku!"

    Her daughter''s body shuddered as she gave a soft chuckle looking into the sky. Although she wasn''t a perfect mother, she would do her best for both of them. Even if one day they both fly from the nest.

    ''Dear, our daughter is just like you. Once she gets a goal, she''ll never forget or give up. In the future, Vincent will be your actual son! Make sure you watch down on him and keep him safe while we''re gone. He''s too reckless... Not to mention all the beautiful women who seem after him, yet he''s oblivious.''

    As the two were holding each other and beganughing. The door upstairs mmed heavily as both their eyes lit up.

    "He''s home!"

    "See, I told you he wouldn''t forget your departure!"

    Normally, Mi would rush to her brother. However, today she helped Verda clean the gym and training room before they headed upstairs.

    ''I will try my best to mature, mother!''

    ''Mi, mother will do her best to make a home for us all in the capital.''

    The two began singing a joyful song that yed on an old magical radio together as they moved inplete sync.

 25 Chapter 25

    Vincent entered his home holding both girls. His hands grasped both of their waists, pushing them inside his lounge door to his left. He dashed across the hall, checking his kitchen for sound.

    ''Hmmm It''s silent. Did they go out?'' He thought.

    He wiped his brow, feeling relief walking towards the lounge himself. Upon entering, he saw Felia sat on the single-seated chair holding his young pictures.

    ''Ah, my mother loved that damn magic camera and would always snap embarrassing pictures.''

    She noticed his entrance smiling brightly towards him. He thought she had be more beautiful. They watched each other with affectionate eyes.

    ''He has be sexier!'' Felia thought.

    ''She''s so perfect¡­'' He believed.

    Narara was sitting on the couch watching the two lovebirds. Her eyes were closed as she basked in the room''s atmosphere.

    Her mouth formed a rare gentle smile as she saw the images of a naughty young Vincent running around ying with wooden swords. His little sister chasing him with sticky hands from her snacks. A tanned young woman entered carrying a stick then spanking both children, who had left the mess everywhere and smashed a vase.

    ''He was a cute little boy. Hmm?''

    A woman with fiery red hair dashed into the room and grabbed Vincent. She then quickly escaped like the wind as his mother shouted. She seemed to be a young version of Violetta before she lost her arm.

    ''This is the first time the dark elf soothsaying ability showed me something interesting.''

    Narara and her tribe could attune themselves to objects with deep memories and see a small glimpse of the past. She watched a time in his life when he was young and happy.

    She turned to see the idiots chatting happily. Her lips curled into a rare smile as her eyes became like crescents. Narara couldn''t help but burst intoughter as the image of the naughty Vincent aligned with his current one.

    ''He''s not changed one bit! Hahaha!''

    "Eh?"

    "Ah?"

    They heard a loud thud before the door opened. A beautiful tanned woman entered holding a te with several drinks and snacks. She walked forward gracefully and ced them down on the dark brown wooden table between the two chairs.

    "Wee. I apologise for sending you away. You can see my boy is so attractive. We didn''t know if you actually knew him!" Verda gave a slightly sarcasticment with a fake smile.

    Mi was behind her with a warm smile. Vincent found it strange, as she would normally dive inside and cling to him. He thought she might have finally moved on and rxed his guard.

    Felia gave a polite nod and smile towards the two women before wrapping her arm around Vincent. She blinked her eyes several times towards Mi as if to provoke her. However, to her surprise, Mi didn''t react and served tea for her brother.

    Unknown to both Vincent and Felia. Verda had instructed Mi how to act in order to make her brother curious about her change and feel lonely about her changes.

    "I''m sorry for being rude to you yesterday! Please forgive me."

    Mi actually bowed her head to Felia with her eyes closed tightly, trying to hold in the shame towards this dirty minx that is molesting her perfect brother.

    "Ah no, don''t worry! It''s my fault for being so forceful. Please raise your head." Felia said in response she didn''t like this weird attitude from her rival.

    Vincent stopped sitting on the arm of the single seater and walked past his sister and sat down with Verda to his left and Narara to his right. He honestly enjoyed the soft feeling of both their bodies pressed against him.

    The sofa was only a small three seater and thus his mother''s thick frame caused space to decrease. Felia opened her mouth wide as if she lost a great opportunity. She looked at Narara with desperation, hoping for her to switch seats.

    Narara just scoffed at her and enjoyed the red tea, which was brewed perfectly with a hint of strawberries. Her attention was mostly on Vincent however, this was mostly subconscious as he filled her mind as their duel that should happen within the next few days.

    ''It''s strange to be drinking tea with him right now¡­''

    He leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He was too busy to rx the past few days. This may be thest time he spends time with his family.

    The girls continued to chatter while he fell into a light sleep, unaware of his surroundings. He could finally rxpletely beside his mother, dozing off into sleep.

    Vincent opened his eyes and saw the four women, who chatted like normal friends before he knew it. It seemed like several moments had passed. His eyes seemed to be slightly blurry, however; he presumed it was because of hisck of rest.

    He yawned, not sure why he suddenly felt so tired. His body swayed before he fell into Narara''s soft chest that cushioned his fall.

    "Mmmmnn"

    "Eek!"

    She felt his weight against her chest, although it wasn''t a bad feeling. It shocked her slightly. Her eyes looked towards his cup and then Verda, the woman opposite her, who gave a sly wink back.

    "Sorry girls, I know you wanted to spend time with him today."

    Verda stood up with her tight muscles on the show under her short ck tunic as she grasped him by the shoulder and waist, picking him up like a princess.

    "However, I can see it from his eyes. My dearest boy is extremely tired, but because of us, he was forcing himself to stay awake using mana."

    Mi gave a bow again this time, however she waspletely sincere and showed no displeasure at all. Verda carried him towards the stairs at the end of the hallway. Her loud steps sounded for the girls downstairs, who didn''t realise.

    ''He seemed just fine and energetic? Was he really that tired?'' Felia thought she needed to improve her eyes in the future.

    Felia was about to stand and leave, as she understood that since he was sleeping, her wee was now gone. However, she felt his sister grabbing her arm with a tight grasp.

    "I hope you can look after my brother¡­ He is a cry-baby and will be very lonely when we leave. So¡­ Cheer him up! Make sure he eats! But no touching!" Mi said with her face forcing herself to act mature.

    She wasn''t ready to leave her brother, but the promise with her mother still stood. Mi would be a proper knight and return to make her brother amazed at her changes and make him fall in love with her.

    "Mu, I would have done that even if you didn''t ask, though?"

    Felia couldn''t believe she was hearing and replied with a stubborn sentence out of habit.

    "Hmph! don''t think I''ve epted you as my older sister! You are just a friend, right? Don''t forget that!" Mi couldn''t handle giving the elf more chances with her brother and dashed away to her room.

    She could only let this stupid elf hold on to him, making sure he eats does nothing stupid.

    Felia heard a quiet, "Thank you." From the dishonest girl who mmed her door shut.

    "She''s so childish and cannot even thank somebody properly¡­" Felia said with a mutter.

    Narara looked at Felia with a shocked face from her words after she finished cleaning the table.

    ''Are YOU even allowed to say that about someone else?''

    However, she was the epitome of a professional guard.

    "Princess, at least you know he doesn''t reject you. So let''s head back for now. His sister gave you permission to visit once they leave after all."

    Felia''s mouth opened like arge circle, as if it finally dawned on her as Narara grabbed her cor and dragged her into the hallway to leave. Verda gave them both a wink and waved at them. The two elves bowed before they faded into the distance.

    Verda gave onest look to her son as her fingers stroked through his beautiful hair. She didn''t want to leave this cute boy''s side. His figure to her now was just like the little boy ying with the wooden sword and breaking her expensive vase.

    She kissed his forehead softly, leaving two envelopes and arge bag of coins on his bedside table. Her rugged fingers wiped away the tears that formed, as she hoped nothing bad would happen to him during his time in the dungeon.

    ''He''s too eager to be powerful just like you were...''

    "Are you ready, Mi? I left him the letters and he should wake up in a few hours."

    "Mmmmn, Let''s go mother, I don''t want to leave him, but otherwise I''ll never grow."

 26 Chapter 26

    Countless monsters and daemons d in ck ted armour surrounded me. These were my people! My lovers and dearrades. We fought for hours non-stop to protect everything we loved and gain our freedom!

    I reached out to the veiled woman beside me to caress her face. We finally rid the continent of those wretched dungeons.

    But despite that, the gods couldn''t stand our victory! A cruel sh of light shot from the sky and covered our world in a white me.

    Right before my eyes, I watched my lovers andrades burned to ashes! The kingdom we had built together crumbled in a moment.

    However, at the end. She pushed me away. Her golden hair floated on the edge of my vision before oblivion fell onto her. I could only scream in my heart, as no words woulde from my cracked, bloody lips.

    My eyes spotted a giant phoenix charge towards me, its body burst in to mes as if to burn everything to cinder. It felt like the phoenix called me his child, but my mind faded too fast. Only the loss of my dear women remained.

    ''If it means seeing you all again, I''ll kill the gods a thousand times.''

    (??? POV end)

    *Chirp*

    Vincent awoke with a bang. His head throbbed in pain as his dream faded. He felt his cheek to find many dried tears. His hand dropped to his side as the birds outside his slightly ajar window flew away.

    The morning sun red through his window as he covered his face and jumped off his bed without clothes. He looked at the crude mirror ced in the corner of his room. His hair now had more red tints, five crimson ahoge, and the ck became a deeper tint.

    Vincent scratched his ass and belly while checking his teeth and skin in the mirror. He felt that his skin was more delicate than a baby. His looks seemed to improve each day that passed and made him feel amazing.

    <Why is my master so vain? Would he want to clone himself as a girl and marry her?>

    ''Ugh, that dream again. I really only remember my damn frustration each time!''

    The old wooden bed squeaked before the springs returned to normal. He preferred the beds that were filled with feathers and special foam that adjusted to the body. However, those were only for the rich.

    ''I should make breakfast after training.''

    Vincent yawned as he ced on a pair of ck woollen boxers and walked towards the first floor. His right hand traced along the wall as he liked the cool sensation of the white stone walls. He couldn''t hear the sounds of training, which made his stomach sink.

    His feet sped up, worried the pair left without him when he slept. In fact, he should have only needed 2 hours of sleep at most now. ''Mother probably put something in my tea¡­ She''s so weird! I know she cares deeply but¡­''

    *ck ck ck*

    He felt relieved when the chopping board sounded. This meant his mother was still here. Vincent dashed into the kitchen and hugged her beautiful brown back tight. Her body seemed rather soft and fleshypared to usual.

    ''Strange. When did her ass be so big and soft?''

    ¡ª Moments before

    Narara came to his house because of the plea of his mother. She found out that Narara could cook at a pce senior trainee level and asked her toe over, handing her the spare key.

    ''I really didn''t wish to help my enemy, but his mother helped my tribe in the past¡­ To think he was that Verda''s son.''

    "Well, let''s begin, Fufu! What will you be, you silly dead goose?"

    Her body swayed as she chopped the goose she bought at the market this morning. Tworge eggs were ready to be cracked beside her, as well as the hot spices of the dark elf tribes. His mother said he could handle anything and so she was excited.

    ''Fufu, the princess cannot handle spice, neither can the other guards. I am happy to cook for someone again. It''s like being at home¡­ Even if he yed with my ass!''

    Narara was going to apologise for hernguage. But he then pped her ass before she could. She was still worried for Felia because of the talent she had used carelessly. Vincent was a hard worker and handsome, but her primary task was to safeguard Felia.

    "After meeting him more times, he really works hard¡­ His hand didn''t even feel that ba¡­"

    *Bang!*

    The sound of dashing feet sounded as Narara felt someone sped her body before she could react the knife stabbed into the wooden chopping board beside the sink. She could see the extremely sexy Vincent with his red hair and naked upper body clung to her back with a face of delight.

    ''W-what is this knave doing?''

    "Mother! You didn''t leave when I slept. I was so worried!"

    She could feel his hot breath down her neck with his words and his tight muscr body rub against her back. Narara liked to wear a backless dress when cooking or not guarding the princess. She could feel his skin press against hers with a slightly damp feeling from his body heat.

    "Eh? This is too soft and sexy to be my mother''s ass! Y-you, who are you!?"

    "Hueh?"

    Narara felt a jolt of excitement and electric up her spine from both his touch and words. They called her an ugly dark elf because of her light skin and huge ass. Most dark elves preferred a thin, slick body, as they would be more effective inside the forest during hunts.

    ''My ass is s-sexy? He really doesn''t find it useless? No matter how hard I train, it just gets more defined andrger¡­ They all said I was disgusting and fat¡­''

    The two spent a few moments still glued together, as Vincent honestly desired to stay here. She wasn''t his mother! Thus, he started reacting to her body. After all, he was a growing boy. This caused her to grasp the knife from the board and spin in his arms to ce the de against his neck.

    Her faces was less than an inch from his, both their lips brushed against each other with a light smack. Narara was too proud to back down and forced her embarrassment into her chest. He also felt the deep lust towards this woman grow from mere interest, the desire to dominate.

    "Y-you! Stop this underhanded behaviour! Save it for after you defeat me!"

    She bit her lips as the hard weapon between his legs poked out from the top of his boxers, entering her view. He looked into her face as he slid around her back and ass. His thoughts were a lot cheekier now.

    ''She really is a catch. I don''t want her to be another mans woman!''

    It was far different from the ones she saw in the vige. Narara would take group baths in the local river however, even the strongest warriors were like fingerspared to his.

    "I can''t help this? You are too attractive! I may never get the chance to hold such a pretty dark elf again!"

    His actions awakened her female instincts.

    She had sealed these feelings for half her life after being hurt by other males about her looks. Despite this, she thought it was the instinct to defeat this man. Though she could not understand why his figure became more pleasing after each conversation.

    "Hmph! You said those lies again! I know that''s not true don''t deceive me. Let''s go settle our differences right now!"

    Her first words were high pitched. She once again felt delight filling her entire body, wishing to hear them again.

    ''Hey system, how do you decide the choices when I select my daily choice?''

    [Ahem!]

    [The system decides the questions based on the host''s inner feelings.]

    ''Hmmm, so like anger, lust, desire, greed?''

    [Exactly]

    ''So trigger my choice for today!''

    [Understood!]

    [Daily Choice Activated!]

    ¡ª

    [Do you want to beat her down, showing her who is her master?]

    [Or]

    [Choose to soothe the situation before things go down an irreversible path?]

    ¡ª

    His eyes peered at the women before him, whose face was a mix of dark brown and pink. He found her blushed face adorable. Since he slept with all the Subi and Celine, his lust and feelings towards different women had changed a lot.

    He could feel his Daemonic desires scream out.

    ''I want her!''

    ''She must be mine!''

    "Vincent, are you alright? Why did you suddenly became quiet?"

    She looked at him with her concerned eyes that shimmered from the window behind them as the sun illuminated them in a golden light. His eyes, the same shade as the sun, narrowed as he tapped his lips against hers for a moment.

    "Mmmnph!"

    Her lips sought his out on instinct, causing a loud smacking noise. She like the moon and he the sun, they were a perfect match visually as he slowly pulled back.

    This brief peck sent her mind into overdrive. However, she felt his lips were softer than hers and felt conflicted in the sweet delight.

    His hands stroked her cheek in two circles before he turned away and headed towards the opposite door.

    "Let''s go. I decide to fight you. I will be your true master."

    He no longer cared about holding back. Should he see something he wants? He will take it, if there is someone who wrongs him. His revenge would be instant.

    <Lord, are you finally epting the fate of a dark creature?>

    ''Tsk! What a dark creature. My mother never holds back or regrets and neither shall I!''

    Her body was stunned like stone as her hand fumbled with the knife that had traces of his blood on the tip. He ignored the de just for the chance to taste her lips? She couldn''tprehend his actions.

    Narara ced the knife back onto the brown chopping board on the kitchen side that formed a horseshoe shape.

    *ng''*

    The knife fell to the ground as she chased his footsteps with a strange face. After all, she ran with anticipation and anxiety.

    ''He''s strange¡­ Why? My master¡­ a little exciting, but I won''t go easy on him!''

 27 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 27

    Vincent stood facing the dark elf, who wore her training outfit. His mother developed the outfit to feel natural and absorb sweat. Her design created a tight rubber suit that enhanced charm.

    ''This dark elf''s very cute in my mother''s outfit. She really makes me want to tease her!''

    Her body stood straight, holding a wooden sword and shield. Honestly, Vincent didn''t know herbat style. Narara took a quick breath before raising her shield towards him.

    She locked her deep red eyes upon him like a vulture ready to attack. Her sword was vertical beside her shield, imitating a spear.

    The tension inside the air began rising. He checked his status before speaking to her.

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Alignment: Neutral Evil

    Age: 18

    Level: 8 Summoner (Anima 100/100)

    Race: Daemon (Wrath)

    Stage: 1

    Height: 6ft (185 cm)

    Talent: Supreme Charm, Body of Wrath, Enhanced Stamina, Devour,

    [Strength: 21 / Agility: 10 / Stamina: 12 / Wisdom: 8 / Intellect: 8 / Charisma: Max]

    [Abilities: Ruina (Unique), Sin of Wrath (Racial), Mana Volley (Umon), Eternal Fury (Racial), Camouge (Unique), Skill Grant (Sexual , Sole Holder)]

    ¡ª

    "Narara, are you ready to fight?"

    His body squatted several times as he loosened his body. The pull of his muscles made him feel great. He wondered if using Raizel was worth it. Then used a normal wooden spear around 1 metre long.

    Swoosh!

    Vincent''s body had almost endless reserves of mana thanks to his Anima. Before fighting, he decided to not use any spells against her. Thanks to his summoned daemon Efrita, his strength was now far above his peers and close to someone who pursued only power for years.

    Until now, he never used his fully powers except unless he was berserk, since he never found the need for it. However, the beautiful dark elf who now approached with graceful steps, he would have no choice but to use it to contend with her lifetime of training.

    With a single thought, Anima flooded his muscles and body, increasing his power and weight as the ground creaked below him. When his magic fully cycled around his body, he shed forward like a panther as the spear shot out, spiralling like a snake attacking its prey.

    Shoo!

    His eyes watched her movements like a hawk. He looked pale as the weakness from his lost Anima took its toll. However, he endured with gritted teeth as Narara flicked her shield arm outwards like a door that swung open.

    Her eyes shed with crimson light.

    Clunk!!

    The sound of his spear that mmed the ground sounded. Her body moved closer like an agile rabbit and closed the gap in moments. She stopped her movements and formed a joyful smile. Narara poured mana into her right arm, holding the sword with a weak me zing.

    Woosh!

    Her de shot across his chest with a crimson trail that flowed behind her. The sword swung from below her waist and across his chest, just missing his neck by a few centimetres after he stepped back.

    Vincent felt cold sweat down his back. This woman was not ying around. He needed to be more serious.

    "Yes!" she replied with a joyful tone, a look of jubtion on her face.

    When he saw her feet adjust for another attack, he moved his spear to a defensive stance with two hands holding the wooden shaft.

    "The maiden of the forest, guardian of des! Bestow my flurry with ming justice! [de Flurry]"

    Seeing her chant, a bitter smile appeared on his face. This woman definitely excels in speed and technique as an off tank. His desire to have her join his party increased. There was no time to care about pride as her ming sword, covered with afterimages, approached him.

    "Avidus," Vincent said with a t deep voice, his heart thudded loud enough for even Narara to hear.

    The spear dropped from his hands with a jangle as she thrusted her sword toward his heart with all her might.

    Vincent pulled back his left arm before his shoulder cracked, then shot forth like a hammer with an open palm.

    Narara looked shocked when she saw his bare hand palm attack her fiery de. Part of her wished to pull back, but her body was in motion with only one foot touching the ground.

    Bang!

    As if a stone wall hit her body, her wooden sword and wrist bent back in the opposite direction, almost broken. The moment her body flew backwards, she felt arge arm grasp around her thin waist and pull her into a warm embrace.

    The wooden reinforced floor cracked from the impact as her illusory me swords collided with Vincent''s chest only as smoke rose and left small burn marks. She felt worried about his chest, to find it unharmed with relief. Her keen elf eyes glimpsed his muscr pecs as his tight muscr body pressed against her.

    "Mnf!"

    Vincent felt the pain as he grimaced in pain. The heat hurt him quite a lot. If it wasn''t for the fact he wished to impress her, then he would have gasped in pain. He didn''t wish to win this way. And pushed her back and walked over to the weapon rack and tossed her another sword.

    "Come again!"

    She felt his change of attitude when fighting was very attractive. Her new sword floated through the air andnded inside her grasp as she gave twofortable swings. Narara charged at him with fire now around her entire body like a raincoat.

    "Here Ie!"

    ng!

    They filled the training room with the sound of shing wood and steel. When a weapon broken they switched. If they used all the wooden des, they switched to iron. Two passionate people trained for over six hours filled with delight and smiles until the very end, before they could find the victor.

    "Huff¡­ Huff¡­ You¡­"

    Nararay on the ground covered in sweat, her body so wet her shirt revealed her beautiful pink nipples through the white fabric. Vincent, who held both her ankles against the mat, pinned her down. She no longer desired escape.

    "N-no¡­ D-don''t look at my ass!"

    His lower body rubbed against her ass as he pushed her legs over her head. Vincent felt more desire to fight at first, however, as the hours went on he teased her body more. His hands would grope at her hips, grasp her muscr arms and squeeze her perfect ass.

    "Nnnn! Curse you! Under handed tactics!"

    Narara would counter fiercely at first until she felt the fire of lust burn inside her. She would leave the ces that felt pleasant when touched with no guard. Then allowed for his abuse to continue as her dark me of insecurity transformed into confidence and lust with each touch.

    "Surrender dark elf!"

    His hand wasrge enough to hold her in ce with just one arm as he used the spare arm to slide down her body slowly. His fingers teased each erogenous zone of her body before his palm rested on her plump ass, now in a peach shape because of her posture.

    "No¡­. I didn''t lose!"

    Pah!

    "Ahn!"

    He pped her ass with half his strength. The meat jiggled with the force as she tried to cover her mouth with her hand to hide her gasp of delight. This dark elf was easier to deal with than Felia, because what she wanted was too obvious.

    She would say "No, no" with her lips, yet she pressed her ass against his palm, gyrating her hips to rub against it. This stubborn yet cute dark elf had no way of escaping this dire position.

    However, did this girl really wish to escape in the first ce?

    "Hmph! If you want me to submit so bad why not use that hidden club in your pants to beat me!"

    The pair, in their enjoyment, had broken all the weapons in the basement. As they locked away the reserves in the storage room upstairs. She seemed to mistake something attached to his body as a club and acted defiant.

    "Are you sure? Will you submit if I beat you with this club?"

    Her eyes shone as she tried to nod, almost touching her own breasts with her chin.

    "What scared? Then do it! If you force me, scream in defeat! I will submit to you!"

    A bitter smile filled his face as he released her legs. However, she did not rush away and rolled forwards with the momentum to attack him. Her face was at his waist height and before she could spring up using her feet that were now t on the ground.

    Thud!

    "Ugh!"

    Something heavy with a thick scent mmed into her jaw and almost knocked her down. As she looked at the thing that caused her pain, a thick shadow covered most of her face as Narara looked on in horror at his "Club"

    She wanted to stand up and escape, but was toote as he grabbed her silver hair and held her face in ce. Her eyes widened as intense fear and excitement welled up inside her body from her core.

    "Shall I defeat you with this club, Narara?"

    His deep voice whispered into her long dark elf ears, caused the me to ignite within her. She took a deep breath and sniffed at the flesh club, almost addicted to the smell that tickled her deep inside. Her hands grasped both sides as she felt the heavy weight and meat force her grip to expand.

    ''This weapon¡­ It''s going to destroy me! I-I¡­ will fight hard, just like my the warriors of my vige!''

    The zing heat and throbbing sensation added to the scent that made her dizzy caused her to stop thinking rationally.

    "I won''t lose!"

    The dark elf willingly leapt into the Elven melting pot.

 28 [R18] Chapter 28

    Narara remained defiant as her caramel fingers slid along his meat shaft. She could smell his thick, masculine scent increase as she stretched his foreskin and pulled it back over his ns.

    "Mmmn!"

    The tip of his flesh club enchanted her, which as she leaned closer, pressing her glossy parted lips against his tip. Her warm sticky tongue stroked along his opening and then circled around his cock''s Head

    "Hah¡­"

    She let out a hot breath onto his cock as her tongue coiled around him, filling it with her fragrant drool. Her eyes looked up towards as Narara grew used to his enormous size and opened her mouth to swallow his entire ns.

    "Mmn¡­ Mnnph! Haaah! Nnn!"

    Her tongue slid along his wet shaft seductively, enjoying his cock''s taste. That differed from what she was told. She rubbed her soft lips against his ns as her spit dribbled down his meat shaft to lubricate her fingers that were sliding along his shaft with a wet noise.

    "Nnnph! Chupa~ Mmmf! Mmmpa!"

    His sticky pre-cum pained her lips like gloss before she ced both lips around his ns and sucked his ridge with a sloppy slurping sound. Vincent was enjoying this pleasant feeling, but refused to be on the receiving end.

    "Nn!?"

    He grasped the back of her head and silver hair and pulled his heavy club from her soggy lips with a pop. His hips moved to the side quickly as his cock pped against her cheek with a loud. *pah* The wet, messy shaft deformed her beautiful brown cheeks as he ground his hips against her.

    "Remember this scent well. It''s the scent of your owner!"

    Vincent grasped his meat rod and stroked it along her soft cheeks. She could smell his thick musky scent as her nostrils red, addicted to his smell like a perverted elf. His moist tip traced against her lip as a sticky silver bridge of goo formed. He forced her towards him as her lips wrapped around his ns naturally and cleaned his tip with her hot tongue.

    "Mmmnph~ Nnn! Mpph~ Ahh~ Chupa!"

    "Good girl, make more fluid, wet the tip and mix the saliva around with our tongue. Savour my taste!"

    His hand stroked her silver hair. Despite her will to resist, she showed no sign of this right now. Her eyes were now crescent moons in delight from his gentle hands and the thick meat that vited and expanded her mouth to its maximum.

    She sucked all the saliva in her mouth and let it seep out through her lips, covering his nds and tip like a thick sticky honey. Her tongue helped to spread her drool along his entire shaft. His taste caused her delight as she slowly rocked her head with a wet, smacking noise. Her lips reached halfway before his thick rod began expanding her warm, sultry throat.

    "Mmmn¡­. Nnnff¡­ Chup¡­ Chupa¡­ Glurg¡­ Mpa~ Mnph! Mgh!"

    Her ass twitched, causing her back to shudder as pleasure build up from theck of oxygen when his meat club clogged her throat, stopping all breath. He watched her face turn deep red, then pale as she lost air.

    "Nnnf! Mgh~ Ghfu! Ubgh~ Mmmnph~ Mmmf!"

    His hands pulled on both her long Elven ears and thrusted into her mouth, reaching even deeper into her throat which caused her gag reflex. He felt her tighten around him each time as her drool increased, making the blowjob more sloppy. The inside of her throat felt amazing as his ns scraped along her slimy insides.

    "Ahn~ Ahhgh! Bhoo~ Bho~ Ubghh!"

    Narara ced both her hands along his cock and massaged him with gentle and passionate fingers as she tried to increase the speed at which his face prated her throat.

    ''Ahh¡­ This feels so wrong! Were all the girls in my vige enjoying this sweet taste of being dominated? My womb aches. Please throw me onto the ground and destroy me!''

    "Ahn~ Ahhgh! Bhoo~ Ubgh~ Bho~ Ubghh! Ghfu! Mmmnph! Nngh!?"

    He felt a sudden burst of delight throughout his entire body. His grasp on her hand pulled her lips against his pelvis. She was now swallowing his entire meaty club as her eyes filled with pleas for air. He pressed his hips against her face, upturning her nose like a pig. Her gooey throat rubbing his cock in the perfect spots as he shuddered.

    "Good girl! Swallow it all."

    A warm, thick torrent of fluid shot into her throat as her air ran out. His cock inside her throat expanded even further as she felt the desire to gag. Only to be denied by the almost endless hot sperm pouring into her and being gulped down into her stomach.

    "Ughe! Bho~ Ubghh~ Nnnnf! Nngh!?"

    She continued to swallow his seed desperately as she prayed for air. His cock became softer as he dragged the monster from her throat slowly, savouring the wet slopped sensation. Small spurts of his cum sshed onto her cheeks and lips as he shook it over her face. She could feel his sticky white goo, which still filled most of her throat and mouth. Her attempts to swallow more than once failed, as it still oozed from her lips.

    *Gulp*

    "Mmf¡­. Huff¡­ Nnngh¡­ Ahn~ Gepu~ Mrrp!"

    ''Ah, such a nasty noise! I cannot believe I burped¡­ I can taste him on my breath¡­ His hot seed fills both my lips and stomach! And his dirty cock filled with my drool and his sperm uses my face to rest. The humiliation! Why did I fall for his tricks? Is there any way for me to defeat him? Why does my body desire more of him?''

    "Gepu!"

    Vincent rested his slimy cock against her nose and over her half-closed eyes. The very sight of a dark elf with lips leaking his semen and white all over her face as her tongue still subconsciously seeks his cock to taste.

    *Thud*

    He threw Narara onto the ground face first, before she even realised what had happened. She could feel cold air against her ass as if she was naked. He pressed her down and pulled down her rubber shorts, now revealing her massive sweaty ass and sticky slit that gleamed in the light.

    "W-what are you doing!?"

    Shlick!

    Her body felt a shock as something long and thin entered her soaked pussy. She could feel something inside her as it stroked her insides gently with a nasty squelch. Every fibre of her body wanted to deny this noise was hers.

    "Ahn~ w-wait~ It''s not¡­ This is different!"

    She could feel his hot breath against her asshole as he seemed to approach. The moment she felt his warm tongue filled with saliva slide against her moist slit. Her hips buckled as his finger prated her deeper, finding afortable spot that made her body shudder.

    "Ahhh~ Mmmm~ There! No¡­ D-don''t lick my pussy¡­ It''s dirty¡­. Vincent! Nnnnph!"

    Despite her words, she pressed her plump ass firmly against his face as she rubbed her soaked cunt against his lips so his hot, sticky tongue would massage her most pleasurable spots.

    *Pah*

    "Ahn! Mmn~ Ouch!"

    He pped her with all his power. The dark brown ass wobbled as his palm sank into her flesh and left a dark red mark. His fingers grasped her flesh before she arched her back upwards in a mixture of pain and delight.

    Her cunt''s pressure increase as his finger that was rubbing against her shallow entrance was driven out with a slurp and popping noise.

    ''W-hat¡­ Happened? Vincent? I feel strange¡­ like¡­''

    "Hmnph~ Haaah¡­ Hahh¡­"

    Narara experienced her first light orgasm from her lower body. She once tried, but felt it was something a weak person did alone.

    She raised her ass into the air as her upper bodyy t, unable to collect herself after her climax. Her body felt something hot and thick stoke along her parted lips as it teased her pussy. Her nectar only helped him slide inside and stretch into her tight little hole.

    ''Mmmmm, this feeling is so good¡­ What is this pain¡­. Stretch me more! Nnnnn¡­. p me more! I want you to mark my body more!''

    Unknown to either of them because she never lost her virginity in the tribe. But dark elves were a very sexual race once they awakened to the pleasure of flesh. As her skin was lighter and she wasn''t to the dark elves'' aesthetic of beauty, she never knew this. Nor that most of the time it was dark elf males that were submissive to the women.

    "Nnnnn~ Ahn~ T-that feels so good! Deeper!"

    His cock could slide into her tight tunnel about halfway before he felt a sense of resistance. It filled Vincent with pleasure, but didn''t want to rush to the end.

    He stroked her fat brown ass with hisrge hands as he pulled and clenched onto her, leaving slight marks on her.

    ''Her ass is so soft¡­ I could y with it all day.''

    "Nnnn~ Not my ass¡­ No¡­ The hole is opening! Ahn~ Don''t look at my twitching ass!"

    Vincent found her to be adorable as he pressed his lips together and spat directly into her asshole. THe sudden wet sensation caused her pussy walls to tighten along his cock as her nectar gushed out from around his cock that stretched her hole to its limits.

    ''Now,''

    The moment the saliva distracted her inside her asshole, he thrust his hips forward with all his power. He thought that this was a dangerous move for normal girls however, this girl was a little masochistic freak.

    "Ughooo~ Nnnnnn! Ahhn~ N-no¡­ D-deeep! Help!? Bfuu!"

    Her body stretched out the moment his meat rod prated all the way to her innermost area. Her sticky walls filled with honey coiled around his shaft like little fingers trying to milk his sperm. She stretched to her limit moments after his invasion as his hips swayed, ignorant of the stinging pain inside her.

    "Nnnnh~ Vinc¡­..Ahhh~ T-ther¡­ That feels good! No, don''t W-wait! Nnnm~ Hahn!"

    *Pah**Pah*

    His pelvis pped against her ass, that wobbled with each thrust. Her lips continued to contradict herself as the inside of her pussy grasped him. Her insides were unwilling to release him and pulsated and stroke his ns with a slimy loving embrace, as to milk the cream from him to paint her womb.

    ''Ah¡­.. Deep! My insides are being destroyed! Forever stretched to his massive club! No dark elf male will ever reach these depths! He''s viting my insides! Someone please stop before he forces my body to ignore my heart!''

    *Pah*

    Vincent pped her ass with each time he prated the deepest. Her insides would twitch and sp him even tighter when he did.

    She shuddered from his gentle abuse, which caused the pleasure of her cunt to increase many times more. Her delighted, high-pitched squeals drove him even crazier as the feeling of orgasm built up inside him once more.

    "Ahhn~ I¡­. Vincent! don''t p my ass! Stop Nnnm~ My pussy Ahn~ is now in your huge shape! Mhhn~ Ah!"

    *Pah* *Pah*

    "Do you submit? Are you going to be my belonging for all eternity?"

    He grabbed her white hair and pulled her body upwards as his hips continued to p against her fat brown cheeks with a pping noise. Her pussy was so wet the floor was now filled with a damp stain from her thick, viscous honey.

    ''Yes, I surrender! Take me! Be more harsh! make me bleed! Fill my womb with your white cream!''

    "N-no~ Nnnnph~ Mmn! I¡­. Never!"

    *Pah* *Pah*

    She could feel that divine feeling close in. If she could just feel that pleasure again, then it would be her victory. Her mind felt she could win after enduring until the next orgasm. Her eyes closed as she wiggled her own hips with a wet, sticky noise each time she pped against his pelvis.

    "Oh, I see. Okay then."

    Despite him being close to orgasm, he stopped moving and pulled backwards as his sticky cock filled with her thick white honey formed countless threads that joined her cunt and his shaft. She still swayed her hips in desperation to feel him deep inside her.

    ''What!? Where¡­ No, don''t stop! Please, I was so close!''

    "Don¡­ Why did you pause?"

    His hand still rested on her ass, filled with his finger marks and bruises. She rubbed her hips against him with a pleading face as she backed up, rubbing her gooey slit against his heated meat shaft.

    The sticky noise sounded as her soaked lips separated, revealing her puckered hole.

    "Sorry¡­ you said you would never give in, so I''m done. You win!"

    "Please¡­. no Mmmm, let''s keep fighting till the end!"

    She didn''t want to end like this, desperate she tried to convince him as her ass moved at different angles. Her attempt to try inserting his cock inside her so she could reach climax was futile and thus the devil that whispered on her shoulder won.

    ''He wins¡­ Lets just allow him to fuck his senseless. Felia is not home for two days! Let''s have him impregnate me!''

    ''No¡­. Just once¡­''

    "Mmmmn~ You¡ª Ahn~ Nnnnnn YES! Vincent¡­. Mmnnph~ Ooh!"

    *Pah*

    Vincent felt her soppy hold align with his tip the moment she was about to speak. He could feel her desire to drown in sex with him. His desire for her was also at its maximum. So he thrust his cock to her deepest part before she could continue.

    *Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

    He knew he chose right as her insides filled with honey the moment he prated her. She clutched his cock tight as the pair became enthralled with lust. Both screwed each other senseless with loud screams and panting filling the training area.

    "Yes! Ahhn~ Ahhn~ Mmnnph! Ah~ Nnnnnph Oooh god!"

    Her hips continued to p against him as she tried to hit her most delightful spots. The squelch of her pussy echoed through the training area as her hands grasped the training mat as tightly as possible. His cock throbbed and erge inside her sodden tunnel.

    *Pah* *Pah*

    "Ah! Ah! Ahn! Y-you''re so rough! I''m tearing Ahn~ It''sing! N-no~ It''s throbbing inside me!"

    Her body began to spasm as that divine feeling spread through her body. She could only think of the pleasure he was giving her, as the feeling of his swelling meaty club made her more pleasure.

    Her body arched upwards as Vincent pped her ass as the pain jolted her nerves. She could then feel him rub against her clitoris with his index finger, soaked with her honey at high speeds that amplified her pleasure.

    Thebined pleasure from her climax and the continued sensation of his finger and p caused her legs to kick. She then sprayed her honey and juices onto the wall several metres away. Her sticky nectar stained the brown cloth wall with dark stains. Narara experienced a great climax and nked out for a moment.

    "It''s filling me! Ahhn~ Mmn~ My insides your hot white cream! Nnnph~ Ahn!"

    His hot seed flooded her tunnel and womb to the brim, which brought her back from the nk state. She could feel his hot sperm spray inside her. His hips buckled as her body shuddered in the delight of being marked by him.

    "Huff¡­. Huff¡­ Huff¡­"

    A bright pink subus crest of submission appeared on her womb area as she copsed, unable to breathe from the intense duel after training all day.

    She was prepared to be treated like an object by him. However, after she closed her eyes to sleep. A muscr arm wrapped around her neck and legs as he lifted her into a princess''s carry. Narara opened her eyes that shone at his naked, sweaty figure cradling her.

    "I t-thought I was your object¡­ This isn''t the treatment of an object¡­"

    His warm lips gently tapped her sweaty forehead as his chin moved her sweaty white bangs from her face.

    "You are mine, however, sex differs from normal, right? Come, I''ll help you bathe my beautiful caramel princess."

    Vincent walked her all the way upstairs and then treated her like a princess. She experienced a wonderful bath at his hands. His pampering left her to thank herself for that day when he pped her ass in public.

    "Nnnn~"

    Deep down her, she thought he was going to trick her. Those thoughts now melted away with his gentle embrace as hebed her long white hair overlooking the distance mountains from his open-air bath.

    Once again, the dark elves are a very lustful race once they awaken. The melodic cries of the dark elf tortured the poor neighbours in the slums for over 8 hours until the morning was only moments away.

    The forgotten goose shed a silent tear, as it was no longer edible.

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Alignment: Neutral Evil

    Age: 18

    Level: 8 Summoner (Anima 100/100)

    Race: Daemon (Wrath)

    Stage: 1

    Height: 6ft (185 cm)

    Talent: Supreme Charm, Body of Wrath, Enhanced Stamina, Devour,

    [Strength: 21 / Agility: 10 / Stamina: 12 / Wisdom: 8 / Intellect: 8 / Charisma: Max]

    [Abilities: Ruina (Unique), Sin of Wrath (Racial), Mana Volley (Umon), Eternal Fury (Racial), Camouge (Unique), Skill Grant (Sexual , Sole Holder)]

    [Summons: Silvari (Ice), Efrita (Fire)]

    [Familiars: Abyssal Subus Maid x 12 (Epic) , Abyssal Subus Concubine  x 1 (Mythical), Abyssal Elf x 1 (Yandere)]

    [Women: Narara Bruna (Subus Crest), Celine (Subus Concubine)]

    ¡ª

 29 Chapter 29

    Vincent spent the rest of his night with Narara. She told him about her childhood, differing from the other dark elves, who were nimble and slim. Her eyes filled with stars when she spoke about her mother and how powerful she was.

    He really felt a soft spot for this girl. The way she acted in the ssroom was rude, but he could have acted better himself. The same was true about his past crush on Odette and ying the victim whenever he shed with the other boys in ss.

    "You''re so cute when you sleep, haha!"

    ''My cute little harlot!''

    Narara was nakedy across his chest. Her soft snores were nothing like his mother he could y a boar with her loud nasal snores. His fingers brushed her white hair as a sudden chest of pain struck him.

    ''She''sing!''

    Ba-dum

    Ba-dum

    Two hearts beat in alternate rhythms, the stronger heartbeat slowed and matched herself with the other. Both parties experienced pain in their chest. The fusion of their Anima caused this strange urrence. He could feel an icy breeze seep from his eyebrows with eyes that glowed ocean blue.

    Blue light shone and illuminated his bedroom. Bolts of electric shot through the air as they formed a woman made of ice. Her white hands began stretched out towards him as if pleading for his warmth. Her beautiful blue hair swayed in the night sky.

    ''My beloved master, Silvaria, your beloved summon has returned!''

    She did not show any anger as her serene face peered into his. Her body stepped forward as the ice faded from her initial summon. Silvaria stood 30 cm away from him. She took a distance to avoid disturbing the woman covered in a dried, white substance.

    "Come Silvaria!"

    He spoke in a gentle tone, not too loud or quiet. Vincent missed her and would never forget the spirit that allowed him to take his first steps. She was as important to him as any of his women.

    Silvaria took a moment to step forward. Her beloved master slept with so many women when she was gone. She couldn''t help but worry he no longer desired her or the others.

    ''Maybe he dislikes other daemons and spirits?''

    She was going to resign herself to a regr summoned life.

    A delicate hand grasped her shoulder and pulled her down onto the bed. Her lips felt a warm, sweet taste before she could speak or react. His closed eyes and longshes attracted her as she felt his lips caress hers.

    "Mnnph!"

    Two red eyes watched as the man that was still inside her lower body regained his full intensity. She felt no jealousy, which seemed strange to her. She only felt that it was normal for her master to have many women. Women who didn''t love him were crazy in the head.

    ''Ah¡­ His deep love has corrupted me!'' Narara thought to herself

    The man who took her first time would be her husband forever. She did not desire to steal him from Felia and epted the role of concubine or second wife. Her eyes watched the beautiful woman with blue hair and crystalline eye.

    ''She''s so pretty¡­ I want to befriend her and learn how to keep my skin so pretty!''

    Narara watched in delight as he throbbed violently inside her each moment they kissed more intensely. She imagined he was kissing her and dominated her mouth with his thick, sticky tongue that tasted like an apple.

    ''Nnnnm, I''m getting soaked again¡­ Will he notice?''

    Silvaria and Vincent engaged in a passionate kiss for over 10 minutes. The heat from his mouth and tongue made her lips swell. She could still feel his passionate burning breath tickle her neck and cheeks after he moved back.

    ''Ah¡­ Why? Am I fired!? Is that why he kissed me? Does he not like the real me?''

    She reformed in her true form well close to 60% of her normal size as she stood at 6ft 5 inches currently.

    "Oh, master¡­ I can improve! Don''t abandon me!" Silvaria said, in fear of losing him.

    A finger blocked her lips before she could speak more and squished her plump purple lips. He gave her a soft smile and pulled her into his embrace with Narara, who gave a yelp as he entered her most deep spot.

    "I hope both of you can get along. To be honest, both of you are pretty damn amazing women!"

    Vincent sincerely spoke to them both as his vision alternated between them. He felt all his future women, including Celine, would need to form factions, so they didn''t fight all the time.

    He also desired the mostpatible women to be close. He wanted them to rely on one another. When he wasn''t able to help them.

    Silvaria was stunned and filled with the joy that he would not fire her. Narara seemed to have be more mature since he popped her cherry. He should have studied her tribe and race properly before touching her, as she was now bound to him in body and spirit.

    His body leaned back and ced Narara on his left and Silvaria on his right. A loud pop and squelch sounded as he slipped from inside Narara and arge amount of his white ambrosia poured from her hole.

    ''Ah!? that sound, how embarrassing!'' Narara thought to herself in shame.

    ''Hehe¡­ this dark elf is quite cute! Let''s have her help me against that fire bitch!'' Silvari thought with an innocent smile.

    [Demonic Choice System Activated!]

    It shocked Vincent to hear the seductive girl''s voice afterst night. He waited for a moment with both arms around two top tier beauties.

    [Please Choose Your Desired Choice!]

    [Summon a new spirit of earth!]

    [Or]

    [Imbue the earth element into another person]

    [Or]

    [Neither abandon an earth type spirit]

    ''May I ask what the second choice would do to the other person?''

    [No problem, my beloved summoner!]

    [The person chosen would be a quasi-summon which would allow her to either be a spirit or daemon of earth through evolution]

    [In addition, their status, lifespan and affection will increase]

    ''Okay, give me a moment to think about it.''

    His eyes turned to Narara. Her elements vary but she could also use earth element. She was very strong in closebat and maybe the earth element wasn''t ideal for herbat style. However, she would have less chance of dying on the higher floors.

    ''I won''t force her, though. She can hear my system since it ssified her as one of my women because of the crest. If she is willing, Narara would suit a warrior.''

    "Narara?"

    "Mmm?" she said in reply as his hand ran through her hair with a gentle touch.

    He leaned against her shoulder with a cheeky smile that caused her heart to skip a beat.

    "You know the choices I just received. Are you willing to be my belonging for the rest of your life? No matter how much you cry and scream. Your heart, body, and soul will belong to me now and after rebirth. Are you willing to be my first Quasi-Summon?"

    "Hueh!?"

    ''What does he mean? I am already his the moment he broke my hymen¡­ Does he not know thews and special bodies of my people? Hehe¡­ That means I can trick him into loving me more!''

    Silvaria knew the truth but would not rat out this dark elf. She wanted to have a powerful ally. Her mind focused on Vincent''s right hand as he squeezed her nipple.

    ''He''s be so naughty¡­''

    ''I fucking love it! haha ero shota is the best!''

    Narara climbed away from his embrace and knelt on all fours with her lips ced against his dormant member. This was the form of dedication taught by her mother.

    (The desperate did this to find a mate. They believed her to be hopeless in the vige and her drunk mother taught her this by a mistake.)

    ''This is a little sexier than I imagined haha!'' Vincent thought as he ced his left hand upon her forehead.

    "Nnn, I Narara Bruna of the Efrita tribe swear to be your loyal ally, summon and wife for all eternity forever past this moment! Please give me a name as your eternal woman!"

    [Choice made!]

    [Reward will begin distribution when she next sleeps!]

    A golden light entered her body through his finger. He could feel a small part of his anima torn away and fused with her body. The moment it happened, the same familiar pain in his chest started as they both synced with each other.

    ''Uhm, System, what does she mean by the name thing?''

    [Her tribe will dedicate their soul to their first partner. Once they mate for the first time, both males and female will exchange names as a sign of eternal love. Don''t worry, your name won''t change as she will ept your current one!]

    ''¡­''

    He looked at her, eyes that shone with expectation and wonder. His head tilted as the sentiment she gave when epting his name clouded the back of his mind.

    "Today, you will change forever and be my woman for as long as you exist. I dere you Titania! Tania for short."

    He chose a name that rted to an ancient earth-dragon goddess . They said she was far stronger than high-level daemons.

    ''I can feel the master''s love and hope fill my body!'' Narara thought in delight.

    ''She''s from that woman''s tribe! Now my n won''t work! Wait¡­ would me stealing her away from Efrita count as NTR hehehehe!''

    Tania felt a burning sensation around her womb as the tattoo changed from a pink subus to a daemon that resembled Vincent''s released Sin form.

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Alignment: Neutral Evil

    Age: 18

    Level: 8 Summoner (Anima 100/100)

    Race: Daemon (Wrath)

    Stage: 1

    Height: 6ft (185 cm)

    Talent: Supreme Charm, Body of Wrath, Enhanced Stamina, Devour,

    [Strength: 21 / Agility: 10 / Stamina: 12 / Wisdom: 8 / Intellect: 8 / Charisma: Max]

    [Abilities: Ruina (Unique), Sin of Wrath (Racial), Mana Volley (Umon), Eternal Fury (Racial), Camouge (Unique), Skill Grant (Sexual , Sole Holder)]

    [Summons: Silvari (Ice), Efrita (Fire),Titania Bruna (Earth) ]

    [Familiars: Abyssal Subus Maid x 12 (Epic) , Abyssal Subus Concubine x 1 (Mythical), Abyssal Elf x 1 (Yandere)]

    [Women: Celine (Subus Concubine), Titania Bruna (Dark Elf?)]

    ¡ª

 30 Chapter 30

    He spent the rest of the day training with the girls. Tania received a message from the princess and left early with a sad face. His life was pretty quiet for the remaining days until his free time ended.

    At morning he would train in the gym with various weapons and Raizel for four hours. In the afternoon, he would spend time with Silvari to learn about magic, summoners, and flirt with her.

    His evenings were strange, as sometimes Tania would sneak into his home and assault him until morning. She would always lose, no matter how many times she tried.

    Efrita returned the day before he went to school. But she refused to manifest in the real world. Silvaria believed it was because of Tania being so close to her and she was sulking.

    "There we go¡­. Phew, Done!"

    He wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. He spent the past few hours cleaning his house and throwing the useless things into the trash. After her changes, Tania was very helpful as her strength and stamina grew.

    "Huff¡­ Vincent, will you be going back to school or the dungeon tomorrow? The princess really misses you after those pce visitors kept her locked on home arrest."

    Tania still cared for the princess and her love for Vincent. She would always mention her to him and pass on messages. Felia still didn''t know the truth behind the pair''s rtionship, but was happy when Tania offered to help bring him her messages.

    ''If that stalker girl knew the truth¡­'' Tania thought to herself as the sweat slid down her caramel skin in the zing sun.

    "Yeah, I will go back to school. There are many things to learn there. I also need to show those who insulted me I have changed."

    "Mmm."

    The two cleaned side by side. They would be the perfect image of a married couple. If not for a certain ice spirit, who appeared from the lounge to interrupt their tranquil mood.

    ¡ª Vincent''s house Sunday, Late evening.

    An urgent summons forced Tania to leave a few hours ago. This time from the royal guard. Vincent sat shirtless and covered in sweat on a small wooden chair near his open-air bath. His eyes glimpsed between the stars above and Silvari, who would sh her ass from inside the bath to tempt him into entering.

    ''She has a beautiful body. I would love to fall into an endless lust with her¡­ But something inside tells me I shouldn''t.''

    However, she would have to wait as he already spent his shots inside a now chirpy dark elf. He wanted to rest. Taking a bath was too much effort. His mind wondered what tomorrow would bring.

    His mother created this open-air bath alone. The walls showed images of different monsters that appeared in the higher dungeons in a strange style. He felt it was like how they painted tomb walls in the books that spoke of a tribe that worshiped cats.

    He watched the disgraceful spirit swam like a child. Her wet blue skin illuminated by the moon and stars, as the crystals on her body sparkled like beautiful gems.

    ''Her blue skin and soft body are very alluring¡­''

    ''Tsk, she is just full of excess fat! You should look at a real woman.''

    He heard a voice and spun. His chair almost tipped over as a familiar woman with sexy brown skin and tight abs stood before him. She was nothing like Tania or Silvari, filled with tight muscles and ripped abs. Her body was a warrior''s work of art.

    Efrita appeared suddenly as she leaned over his shoulder. The p of her bare breasts echoed as the damp caused their skin to stick together. Her lips moved closer to his ears as she pressed against him, almost in hisp, and whispered.

    "Did you miss me, darling?"

    "I can''t believe you slept with one of my believers first! How will you repay me?"

    He felt her sultry breath tickle his ears and neck, which caused him to shudder uncontrobly.His hand her firm ass with a snap as her flesh rippled. The fierce me daemon let out a sound as if she were a mere mortal girl.

    "Ahn~"

    "So mean¡­ I just missed you!"

    She wrapped her warm body around his and seemed to have forgotten the ice spiritpletely. In the bath, the sound of ice cracking sounded, followed by wet footsteps stomping on the marble floor.

    "You little bitch! How dare you seduce my master like that! Even I didn''t stoop so low!" Silvari said in an angry tone, the air filled with shards of ice only to melt from the heat emitted from Efrita''s back.

    "huhuhu, says the slut that was shaking her bby ass from the bath. He likes these muscr, tight abs. Not yourzy saggy fat!" Efrita red up as mes soared from her eyes and back.

    The two girls bickered and fight with words. However, Vincent watched the pair filled with a sense of home. He didn''t feel the need to stop their fights anymore.

    His right arm wrapped around the tight waist of Efrita. She turned to him in surprise before, just like Silvari, his passionate kiss sealed her lips. Her warm tongue differed from Silvari as she countered instantly and coiled her snake-like tongue around his and sucked his sweet saliva into her mouth.

    "What!?"

    Silvari shook in anger and was about to separate them when a hand pped her buttocks with heavy force, causing a red palm mark.

    "Yaan~"

    She released a yelp in both delight and pain. Her eyes opened wide once again as her master would sexually harass her in the open! Before she had time toin, his hand grabbed one of her ass cheeks and pulled her towards him.

    Her plump assnded on his muscr thigh with the sound of skin pping as her flesh morphed to his shape. She was about toin when he pulled her into his warm embrace.

    His lips separated from the me daemon who still wore an entrance face filled with euphoria and began his attack on the ice fortress Silvaria.

    Once he melted Silvari and extinguished Efrita, he grabbed both girls by the waist, lifted their bodies, and jumped into the massive bath with them.

    The hot water woke them up as it sshed their faces. Both girls were angry for a moment before they saw the joyful face of Vincent as they looked at each other for a moment and stopped fighting. For this moment, at least, and sat beside him under therge silver moon.

    "I really want this moment tost longer¡­" Vincent said with a quiet sigh.

    ''I knew master loved me the most!'' Silvari thought in her little head.

    ''Lord¡­ This knight will stay by your side forever!'' Efrita was also in a daydream as she felt his arm around her waist.

    All three spent over an hour in the bath cuddled together and washing each other. Once it ended, he asked the girls to allow him some time alone as he sat on the soft bed in his room. He peered around and felt a sense of emptiness without the stomping of his sister or the soft movements of their mother.

    Despite the mental changes from his race, he couldn''t stop the desire and things he treasured in the past. His goal was to be strong enough to move to the capital and he would use anything, or anyone.

    ''Let''s hope I can get Felia to join my party tomorrow¡­''

    ¡ª Elven Residence, Midnight

    Felia stood watching the moon in herrge room filled with countless flowers and nts. Her life was almost hell since the day she parted with her fated man. They kept her locked in the mansion because of her talent, as her sisters seemed to have told her mother about her actions.

    "Tsk, those ragged bitches! They are just jealous of my handsome man! What if they want to seduce him from me!?"

    ''No, no¡­ It cannot go on like this. I must have sex with him that will drive them away!''

    Her eyes moved towards the distance residence that was where the royal guard was staying. She felt a deep hatred as one family that supported her sister. They were going to force Felia to marry a male from their side. Felia just hoped that they would not make Vincent misunderstand her.

    "Should I just kill them all?"

    In her hand were two dark daggers that shone in the moon''s light. Since her blessing, she became even more obsessive and cruel to others as long as it was for him.

 31 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 31

    Vincent awoke with afortable feeling as two soft bodies that embraced him. He enjoyed their plump, delightful flesh for a moment. His eyes struggled open as blinding sunlight peeked through his old window.

    "Yawn~ Good morning, girls!"

    Efrita turned over her legs wrapped around his waist tight. Her body heated him like a living body pillow. She refused to wear clothes to be, which made him delighted and frustrated as his sword drawn for battle.

    "M-morning, Lord." Efrita said in a sleepy tone.

    He felt she did this on purpose, as her hips would sometimes rub against him identally. His mind couldn''t focus on the beauty of mes, though. The ice maiden''s voluptuous chest wrapped around his back in her soothing grasp. Silvaria''s skin was cool to touch and helped cool him off from Efrita''s mes.

    "Mmmm, it''s time for training before school. A shame sleeping with two beautiful women seems better."

    Vincent looked back as her chubby little cheeks squished against his back. Her mouth was wide open as she drooled all over him. She seemed like a properdy when awake. Yet she became a slob when she slept and her snores were very loud!

    "Hehe Beautiful! Master you shouldn''t. We can''t!" Silvari said in response. Her mind was still half inside a dream.

    *Pah*

    "Unya!? Enemies?"

    He pped the huge ass of Silvari. She woke up instantly. He could swear she wore clothes when they went to bed. But now, she was just like Efrita. His thigh felt something furry feeling rub against him as she hugged him back in delight.

    "Ahn~ Master, good morning! Just like my dream, you''re naked in my bed~ Hehe!"

    *Thud!*

    "Ugu, hey! Damn bitch for kicking me! I will end you!"

    "Heh, bring it you cold faced slut!"

    Since Vincent kissed the pair, they stopped always acting proper and showed their real sides. This, however, was an ident due to how angry Silvari was.

    Efrita kicked her in the shin with full power as the pair rolled off his bed and pummelled each other like angry alley cats. Silvari would never win a physical fight and after 5 minutes she lost and became bruised with tear drops made of ice as she sulked on the ground.

    "Now, now, girls! y nice, don''t ruin those pretty little faces. You''re mine after all."

    Vincent walked over to them now wearing his training pants with his upper body still bare. He grabbed both girls by the back of their neck and dragged them downstairs as they fought.

    He flung them into his bathroom to freshen up. Vincent no longer needed to worry about breakfast as soon as someone would arrive and make it for them.

    *ck!*

    The back door opened as a caramel skinned elf entered with a small basket. Upon spotting Vincent, she ced the basket on the kitchen table with a red chequered cloth and dived into his wide open embrace. She enjoyed the feel of his hand on her head and back.

    Her arms circled his neck and pulled him closer as she kissed him gently. She kissed him several times to tease him with affection pecks as she pulled his bottom lip with hers and stroked his cheek with her fingertip.

    "Mmmn~ I missed you Mmph!"

    "Me too. I love the feel of your soft body. It''s irresistible!"

    Tania was very affectionate after they had sex. She would cuddle and sneak kisses with him as often as possible. He enjoyed the soft feel of her squishy lips.

    She pushed his body against the counter as her ck cotton one-piece dress with a cherry pattern rode up her thighs to reveal a sexy ck thong-like undergarment. Her hands slowly traced down his body as she enjoyed every inch of his perfect muscles.

    The moment she reached his 12'''' magnum , a loud shout sounded in the room, which caused her long brown ears to flop down in sorrow.

    "Oi! Damned dark elf, why are you trying to vite my master so openly? Shi Shi!"

    Silvari performed a shooing gesture as she dashed over with an angry face. Her body then stuck to Vincent''s right side. She lifted her foot like a monkey and tried to pry Vincent out of Titania''s arms. Efrita stood at the entrance in her sexy training gear, waiting for this farce to end.

    "Heh¡­ I cannot believe someone who believes in me would be such a desperate woman who unts her wet pussy around like amon slut."

    Titania gave a momentary shudder as they embarrassed her. These two damn women! The moment she was about to explode, Silvari took her side at a rare event.

    Vincent didn''t go back to school the next day, as it was called off. Some of the Elven royal guards were in chaos because of the death of several Elven nobles that were ughtered. Their killer tore off their ears, nose and genitals with a knife then stuffed them into each mans mouth.

    "Says the damn fire lizard who used his thigh to masturbatest night! Don''t say the rain soaked those sheets! It hasn''t rained for weeks, or did you piss yourself?"

    "Tsk, what bullshit! You also used his fingers and put them inside your rancid hole!"

    "What did you say!?"

    "Say that again!"

    Silvari never learned her lesson as she glowed with ice and shot towards Efrita. The girls began another round of fighting. Vincent was happy because they never used their Anima. So his house didn''t get too damaged as he watched Efrita suplex Silvari down the stairs into the training room with a loud bang.

    "Hehe, those interruptions are gone now¡­ Let''s con-tin-ue?"

    He could never believe a few weeks ago that this dark elf would be so lustful and affectionate just because he fucked her once. Since that day, he learned more about her race and why things became this way. It turned out that dark elves weren''t as slutty as the high elves and humans thought.

    ''Who could believe that strung up, stubborn guard now enjoyed to sample my ambrosia each morning?''

    A dark elf would only be that way for their spouse or lover. They would choose death over betraying their lover and would also seek to kill anyone that forced them to lose chastity before death.

    Vincent could hear the two women continue their fight as the beautiful dark elf in his chest slid down his training shorts and knelt between his legs. Her dark red tongue slide along her lips seductively as she opened her mouth in arge circle and locked her eyes upon him.

    ¡ª 30 minutester, Training room.

    Efrita and Silvari were both filled with cuts and bruises and seemed in a good mood. They couldn''t smell the fragrance of breakfast or dark Elven cooking and realised something grave.

    "She got us!" / "She set us up!"

    Both girls dashed upstairs to see Vincent sat on a stool eating a red delicious apple with a content face. Their sworn enemy, the future. Titania licked a thick white cream from her cheek and lips with her long, evil serpentine tongue filled with even more of his special milk as she disyed it to the two girls.

    ''Silvari! We need to stop fighting. Let''s form a truce until we both gain our lord''s favour!''

    ''What? What would I team up with a me lizard? Are you stupid!''

    Efrita almost fell to the floor with how dense her Ice counterpart could be. She then leant over and whispered what that milky cream was. Her face smiled when she saw the utter shock on Silvaria''s face, who then looked towards Titania with a fierce look.

    ''You''re in! How many times over the past few days has this seductress tricked us into a fight to take his sacred milk into her womb! Ah, how evil¡­ How envious!'' Silvari said through the mind link to Efrita in protest.

    Silvari ran over to Vincent and sat on hisp as she watched Titania like a hawk as she prepared breakfast. Efrita found it funny how the moment she cooked the eggs and bacon, her dim ice friend forgot all about her sh with the dark elf.

    ''This is good. I don''t care when he gives me his affection. I must make all the other women avoid direct confrontation and focus only on pleasing my lord. Silvari is stupid, which makes this easy. Felia might be difficult though¡­ Let''s hope my lord''s "affection" can break her mind and change it. Just like that subus and this dark elf.''

    Vincent watched as Efrita left downstairs. Momentster, he could hear cleaning and the maintenance of weapons. He really loved how Efrita acted as a mediatory between these two girls.

    One like a bomb, which explodes easily yet is charming.

    The other is an addictive piece of soft candy you cannot resist.

    The sizzle of the bacon and scent of the prefect white and yellow fried eggs stole his attention as another warm day with three summons began.

 32 Chapter 32

    ¡ª Verina Academy, ss 7S

    Vincent spent a pleasant time with his three summons. Silvari was upset he only allowed Tania to indulge in his body. He wore a wry smile then promise to take Silvari on a date next month, which made her swoon like a regr human girl.

    ''Seem''s like everyone is doing fine.''

    He looked around his ss and found everyone was present, which made him feel relieved. Violetta wasn''t here, so he watched thendscape outside his window while curling his hair around his fingers.

    ''Felia is a little more mature. I hope she''s okay.''

    Her head spun towards him like she listened to his inner voice. She gave him a cute wink, mouthed some words, and turned around.

    ''That girl¡­ I really need to consider her feelings. Let''s take her on a dungeon dive, just the two of uster.''

    Felia mouthed ''Morning Darling!'' Which made him smile naturally at her cute acts. Three people entered as the door opened. Violetta entered with a stressed look as mes seemed to flutter from her red hair.

    Thud!

    She mmed her books and paperwork into the desk and scowled at everyone in the room. Her chest heaved before she took arge breath.

    "Okay, listen up. Wee back from the long break. You only missed a little!" She said with her husky voice. Her eyes softened when they hovered over Vincent''s pretty face.

    Two Elven males stood behind her with ocean blue eyes. They looked at the students with disdain. One of them looked at Vincent with a burning gaze of hatred.

    ''Hmmm, how should I interpret his look of hatred?''

    Vincent ignored this moron, whose face screamed. ''I am important!'' He focused on the beautiful instructor Strauss, who would say her hips as she spoke about the week''s lesson ns.

    "We will arrange for you to create your own parties now that you have a permit. Remember, these people will be your lifeline. Should they fail, you could all die!"

    "But first, let me introduce these two Elven nobles."

    The arrogant elf that looked at Vincent with anger interrupted her voice.

    "No need for a disabled half breed to introduce true Elven nobility!"

    He stepped forward and stood before the ss. His eyes never left Vincent as his hand pressed against his sword.

    <Hey¡­ Master, did you steal that guy''s wife or something?>

    ''What!? How would I do something like that? He doesn''t seem the type to enjoy dark elves or subi!''

    <You''re not forgetting the Elven princess who basically professed to marry you, right?>

    ''Ah¡­ She''s so cute. I forgot she was a princess, haha.''

    The elf wore a forest green tunic with silver and brown highlights. His boots were thick with steel tes. Although he was handsome and filled with charm. He lost points because of his scrunched up nose because of his anger. His nose rose into the air as if to assert his superiority.

    "Listen up, you worm! I am the son of Relvaris Melchar, Duke of the Phoenix federation, Mandrid Melchar! One of you mongrels found it upon themselves to vite our princess and force her to use her precious talent that was meant for me! You wille forward for questioning."

    Whoosh!

    A chair scraped along the floor as wind magic emitted from the person''s body.

    She drew an arrow, then fired it before anyone could react. The brown wooden arrow shot through the air as its green glow subdued any air resistance and pierced Mandrid''s thigh as he cried like a pig.

    "Argh! You bitch!"

    Vincent found this funny. He was angry because of her, then called her a bitch. He found this guy unpleasant. As he scanned both males, to test the waters.

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Name: Madrid Melchar

    Age: 58

    Level: 19 Duelist

    Race: Elf (82%), Goblin (18%)

    Height: 5ft 5'''' (165 cm)

    Talent: Increased Agility, Far sight, Noble Sword Arts, Short Tempered

    [Strength: 9 / Agility: 18 / Stamina: 6 / Wisdom: 7 / Intellect: 7 / Charisma: 8]

    [Abilities: Thrust (Common), sh (Common), Mana vision (Racial), Parry (Common)]

    [STATUS]

    Name: Zedrid Velmund

    Age: 258

    Level: 25 Sword Master

    Race: Elf (92%), Goblin (8%)

    Height: 5ft 9'''' (175 cm)

    Talent: Increased Agility, Far sight, Velmund Sword Art, Dual Wielder

    [Strength: 13 / Agility: 22 / Stamina: 8 / Wisdom: 9 / Intellect: 9 / Charisma: 7]

    [Abilities: Dual Thrust (Rare), Tri sh (Rare), Mana vision (Racial), Parry (Common)]

    ¡ª

    <Why is everyone unbnced in this world? Oh¡­ That''s why, no wonder! Poor fools>

    Raizel spoke in a muted voice. She wouldn''t let a pencil dick elf hurt her master. No matter what the reason, since the moment her guard dropped, she enjoyed time with this easy going daemon.

    ''Hey girls, this guy? Think we can take them. He seems to treat my future woman as a mere trophy,'' Vincent asked them in his mind.

    ''Kill his guard first. Use your half sin form. The moment he may use speed, it is hard to win. The duke''s son? He''s trash.'' Efrita gave sound advice as she was prepared to summon herself should anything go wrong.

    ''Yeah! Kill those fuckers! Then take me on a date! Hehe.''

    Vincent was ready to move at any moment. His hand formed a circle of Raizel''s size. He needed to be patient. His white tunic wafted in the wind from his Anima that circled around his skin in preparation.

    <That damn demon goddess sealed me like this¡­ But I can only thank her!>

    A small girl sat inside a strange dark world her height around 165cm. She had pointed ears and blonde drill-like hair and red scales covered the back of her hands, waist and thighs.

    Her eyes would alternate between gold, red and green unknown if it worked by time or her emotions as they turned pink when she thought of his night with the subi.

    This girl was Raizel who rxed and drank the tea she conjured inside his soul. His spirits couldn''t enter this realm until he reached a much higher level than now. She could observe them.

    <Even higher gods cannot create and share Anima like my new master!>

    She ced a hand upon her cheek and remembered the events with the subi and his powerful disy. Then the passionate love he gave to that dark elf.

    <If I cannot learn the technique, I shall give him my everything and reach the pinnacle by his side!>

    Raizel thought a life with him would differ from her previous one. She felt hope for a life filled with joy.

    ¡ª ssroom

    Madrid floundered on the ground as Zedrid put pressure on his wound and took out some healing herbs. Felia continued to hold an arrow nocked towards the duke''s neck. She felt irritated. This bastard was angry towards her beloved for no reason! Her mother never agreed to their engagement, nor did Felia herself ept it.

    Now this fucking Duke''s bastard sones out of nowhere and starts saying these things. She was terrified that his words would ruin her image in Vincent''s mind and make him misjudge her as some kind of slut. Her entire existence was his and nobody, even the gods, could change that.

    ''Let''s just kill him now. Mother won''t be angry! I am her favourite little girl!''

    Vincent too struggled to hold himself back. He wished to attack now and solve everything, but couldn''t. His eyes narrowed, filled with a faint glow. Should he kill this man, it would force him to leave the school and lose everything? He watched as Felia stood alone with her arrow nocked, ready to end this pitiful duke.

    He rose from his seat and paced towards her slowly.

    With each step he took, the pressure and stress on his body seemed to fade until he felt his mind clear and tranquil. She was only doing this to support him, even if they were not yet lovers. How could he call himself a man if he let her fight this battle for him?

    He gently ced a hand on her shoulder and stroked her soft skin.

    Titania stood outside the door with her hand on the sword''s hilt. She gave a nod to Vincent, who offered support to the princess.

    ''He is the same man as before, both violent and kind. I am relieved.''

    "Felia, there is no need to kill him. Please lower your bow. He cannot change how deeply connect we both are. We are closer than any married couple could dream of in this world."

    Felia shuddered as the tension in her bow vanished. Her fingers dropped the arrow with a ck onto the ground as Vincent''s words revolved around her mind. Each time, they became more romantic until finally the words she heard were.

    "He will never take you from me! My dear Felia is as beautiful as the moon itself! I love you, be mine forever. "

    She shook her head and saw a dark light leave her darlings hands that enshrouded the nobles leg. His guard went to draw his sword before he stopped upon seeing the arrow wound close before his very eyes.

    He gave a nod of gratitude to the boy they were supposed to interrogate and felt conflicted.

    "Madrid Melchar, I Vincent Schwartz challenge you to a duel. Felia will be mine, and I will deprive your rights to her marriage with my own hands! You inferior trash!"

 33 Chapter 33

    Violetta stumbled, her face filled with shock. She wanted to avoid any harm to him. How could she exin to Verda what had happened to him? Would she ept this and ignore her secret love for him?

    ''I need to stop this.'' She thought about stepping forward.

    "Hoh? This inferior being dares to challenge a noble after he sullied the princess. Ok! Let us duel!"

    Madrid stood to his feet and gave a proud look. His right hand grasped his sword handle.

    "Since you are the challenger, I shall decide the time and ce!"

    "Wait, please stop! Your grace!"

    "Quiet half breed! A filthy, disabled woman can''t speak here."

    "Tsk!"

    Violetta bit her lips in anger. Blood seeped from her lips as her worried eyes glued to Vincent. She felt desperate. Madrid was almost 60 although elves grew levels slower. He was almost level 20, a level which changed a personpletely.

    Zedrid stood tall and looked towards the boy. He felt he was close to an elf. But couldn''t tell the race mixed with him. He was not human, at least.

    ''This boy¡­ He could have struck down, my young Lord. Yet healed him and requested a fair duel. I shall report these events urately to the queen.''

    "My lord, are you sure? He healed your wounds?"

    Madrid pped Zedrid with a hard back hand. He then spat out hot air before drawing his sword with a sh of silver, cing it at Zedrid''s throat.

    "Zedrid, my father allowed you to serve us. Why are you speaking for a half-breed mutt?"

    "¡­"

    "Forgive me, young master, I was wrong."

    "Heh, I thought so!"

    ''If you knew I was the queen''s agent from the start, you wouldn''t act like this. Idiot. No wonder your father degraded from his past brilliant self!''

    Zedrid took a step back and shook his head. He wished a man like this boy was his master, someone who would protect his loved one and ept his obligation with honourable actions.

    "So be it, mongrel, it will be a fight to the death! Dare to touch my woman! I will rip the flesh from your bones!"

    Madrid spoke with a vicious tone as his saliva shot onto the poor people sat at the front of the ss. He gave a stern gaze towards Dirk and Odette, who pulled back in fear.

    Vincent didn''t listen to a single word he said. He was currently stroking the silky hair of his future Elven bride. Her eyes were like crescents as she rubbed her cheek against hisrge palm. She thought this was a dream.

    ''He finally understands! I am the best woman for him, Tehe! He loves me most!''

    "Vincent¡­ hehe!"

    His new height allowed him to give her a real embrace as she enjoyed the heat from his muscr chest against her soft pillows. Her cute look could make most me kneel.

    But Vincent just bopped her nose with a smile.

    "Felia, you look so cute when you''re not being cruel."

    Her eyes blinked towards him, her longshes flickering. She filtered out thetter part of the sentence and focused on hispliment.

    ''Shall I gut him for you? Do you want his family executed?''

    Felia thought in her mind. Honour pah! what rubbish that means nothing, because her beloved turned her way! Nobody could take that from her, even her mother!

    "Hehe!"

    She ced her head against his chest with closed eyes. The soothing beat of his heart helped drown out the screams of the people she murderedst week. Her reason? Because they attempted to part them.

    ''Silly insects, my darling will never leave me!''

    "OI!? Don''t ignore me to flirt with our princess!"

    Madrid stomped on the floor with a slight thump. Elves normally excelled in agility or intellect and socked the power of other races.

    He looked embarrassed with a red face as the pair ignored him.

    "Dare ignore me! Fine, I''ll teach you a lesson! Hah!"

    He grasped his sword and lunged forward towards the back of Vincent.

    His face filled with a sneer to mock the idiot before him as his sword approached with a sh of steel towards his lower back.

    ng!

    However, a sh of red light exploded before the collision of steel sounded inside the room, followed by a blinding red light. Vincent held a thick spear behind him and used the t part of the de to stop his thin swords thrust.

    "Let me take care of this idiot. He dared to insult you earlier. Watch your valiant knight strike him down." Vincent leaned into Felia''s ear and said in a whisper.

    His gentle tone and hot breath upon her ears made her blush.

    This caused her body to shudder in delight. His words triggered a memory from over 10 years ago.

    ¡ª 10 years ago, Verina city near the slums.

    She got lost in the slums after her mother visited this town to find a pair of old friends she used to adventure with. A famous dark skinned female warrior and adventurer couple.

    She got lost as vers tried to kidnap her in the slums. A boy with ck hair and a single thick red Ahoge jumped from a broken brick wall and drop kicked the fat ver. His enormous head hit the white te wall on the other side and fell down.

    The boy grabbed her hand as they fled away. She knew this boy was, in fact, the son of her mother''s friends, but kept this hidden and wished to y with him more.

    They spent several days together as they agree''d to meet at the well in the centre of town.

    She felt devastated when her mother mentioned leaving and hisst words always remained in her heart to this day.

    She swore to never leave him when she was crying near the well. Heforted her and gave her a small ne that seemed to be a gift he received from his mother.

    "Always wear this and never forget me. When you are in dire need, your valiant knight will strike down your enemy and next time remain by your side!"

    ¡ª Present day, ssroom.

    "Hahaha! I never even believed it, no matter how much I loved him¡­ How could I believe a child''s words?"

    ''Yet he still remembers? After all this time? He always knew? Despite his power, he didn''t change! Hehe, please save me, my beloved knight!''

    Thud!

    She watched in joy as Vincent span in a half circle his spear swung around and mmed the pole into the neck of Madrid. The force sted him several steps backwards as he crashed into the ssroom wall and cracked it with a boom.

    "You should be more careful where you point your sword. What if you harmed my beautiful Felia skin?"

    Bam!

    Vincent shot a sly jab into the stomach of this hateful Elven noble. Rage filled his eyes. This idiot incurred the wrath of a daemon as a thick hand grabbed his throat and lifted him off the floor.

    Madrid was now several inches above the floor as he kicked around to escape. He could feel the creak of his bones as the massive power closed his throat and stopped any air.

    "P¡­please¡­..s¡­stop¡­..Ugh!" Madrid said with ack of air.

    Zedrid didn''t want to step in, but needed to tell Vincent. He didn''t wish for this wonderful boy of upstanding honour to be disgraced by trash who didn''t even carry the Duke''s actual bloodline.

    "Master Schwartz, could you please release my young master? Should he die now? It will not do you any good. You have my word that anything that happens during your duel I will be report truthfully, as will Narara Bruna, the princesses guard!"

    [Demonic Choice Activated!]

    [Optional!]

    [ept the plea of the man who began admires you!]

    [Crush this pig now! He cannot live!]

    [ept the plea. Then kill this cunt in the duel!]

    [My dear Host, the choice is all yours and fully optional! Consider this a bonus for your handso¡­ Sex¡­ Your disy of heroism!]

    Bang!

    Vincent gave the elf a headbutt and broke his nose. He now looked more like his real father. A goblin. His arm that grasped the neck loosened for a moment before he flung him out of the ssroom with his 21 points of strength.

    <Master is so cool! Oh god, that stupid elf literally shot out like aet!>

    ''What''s aet?'' Vincent asked

    <it''s a frozen rock that flies in the dark area of space>

    ''You mean that ce the stars live?''

    <¡­>

    <Yes>

    <(Why is master so cute! I want to corrupt him, make him a degenerate!>

    Madrid mmed through the ss window in the corridor, face first. Shards of ss ripped through his face. Then left him on the ground floundering like a pathetic worm.

    He threw him out this way because it was close to the Academi''s small fighting stage.

    Vincent hopped out the window and ced his hand over the noble''s face and healed him fully.

    Because the ss was still in his face, it became lodged inside and deformed him as scabs and skin healed over them.

    ''Silly little boy. He does not know how vicious our cute master can be!'' Silvari said with a loud yell. She jumped up and down with passion.

 34 Chapter 34

    ¡ª Midday, Verina Academy, Duel tform

    Madris struggled to his feet with a dazed face filled with a burning anger. He dragged his feet towards the tform and stood in the centre. He gave a slight wheeze as he drew his sword towards Vincent, whozily walked towards the tform.

    ''These filthy, inbred dogs! I''ll skin them all alive! Just wait till my father hears about this!''

    "Ah, sorry, what was your name again? Mildred? Mildew? My bad¡­" Vincent said with a faint smile as he walked onto the stage.

    Several students and teachers gathered after they saw the first year''s 7S ss group on the duel tform.

    ''Word travels fast, huh?''

    Vincent looked into the air. He loved the clear blue sky with a few fluffy clouds that floated around. His eyes squinted when the sun''s re blinded him. While he was rxed and held Raizelzily, Felia was in the crowd being her usual self and forced people to cheer for him.

    ''Oh? Is that Titania in her official outfit? How sexy¡­ Let''s have her wear that tonight.''

    Zedrid walked with an elegant and prideful gait. His chin was in the air with his hands behind his back. Since this was an official duel, he would act impartially, no matter the end. The wind blew his short, blonde hair. The great genes of the elves kept him young and blonde.

    ''She looks cooler than the old man.''

    Tania walked behind him. She was one head taller than him. Her caramel skin shone in the sunlight as her red eyes stared forward with a stern glint. She wore a formal ck jacket with various medals and silver stripes and tight full length pants made from cows hide. Her hand flicked through the white hair down to her neck.

    "I shall be the judge of this duel. Narara Bruna shall be my assistant to maintain a fair duel."

    "Are you both fine with that?" Said Zedrid as he finished the preparation for their fight.

    "Ah, she looks cool, so I''m good." Vincent said with no deep care.

    "Tsk! Another dirty abomination! First the damn half elves, now a dark elf. This ce is a real dump. Why the princess studies here, I cannotprehend. Let''s hope she doesn''t catch any illness."

    "Let''s get this over with! Felia ising home with me!" Madrid said with his confident look.

    Tania walked into the centre of the men and raised her arms. She parted her glossy lips as a red tongue slid along them as she looked at Vincent. Her actions were far more seductive now. She enjoyed the pleasure of a woman with Vincent. This seductive action, however, was for him alone.

    "Since this duel is one to the death, the match will continue till either of you dies or the other person epts your surrender. Also, no poisons or hidden weapons! Are the rules clear?"

    Both men gave a nod as they warmed themselves up. She stepped back and stood on the side behind Zedrid.

    "3"

    "2"

    "1"

    "Fight!"

    Vincent lifted his right hand, that glowed blue, towards his side and left hand that zed with ck mes to the front. The moment his lips opened, unknown hymns sang out in his gentle voice. He sang in a lost, forgottennguage.

    Madrid shot forward, prepared to perform his more practised skill as green waves of mana pulsed from his feet and legs. The silver sword vibrated as a screech like a noise sounded.

    ¡ª Lady of frost Heed my call! My beloved maiden of snow! Come forth Silvari! Lay waste to our enemies!

    He span once around as ck mes and ice blue shards danced around his body.

    ¡ª zing Queen of mes! Knight of the forsaken prince! Efrita, show me your promised eternal loyalty!

    His closed palms opened as arge violet crystal of ice shattered in his right palm. Inside his left, a ming rock shattered.

    Boom!

    Arge female humanoid monster appeared in the crowd. As they stood shocked and felt terror.

    Silvaria dropped with slowly as brilliant blue crystals floated around her body, tworge horns of ice now grew from her forehead. She no longer used the fake form with more aesthetic beauty. Her purple skin filled d in frozen crystalline clothes and over 7ft tall.

    The ocean blue hair swayed in the wind as she floated closer to the ground with a gentle pat. Her eyes were ck with crystallised ice in a vertical line from pupils. From her ass grew a blue coloured tail filled with lingering cold.

    Her sides, thighs, cheeks and back adorned filled with light blue scales etched with ancient runes.

    "Your beloved spirit and wife, Silvaria, at yourmand, Lord!"

    She sped around his right arm and knelt down to kiss the icon of their bond on the right hand with her dark blue lips. He felt her soft, icy lips press against him as she teased him with her long serpent tongue.

    ''This form is my first time. It''s so pretty. Shecks the muscles of Efrita but has the soft hips and chest to make up for it!''

    ''Hehe, thank you, darling!''

    ''No problem, just my honest thoughts¡­ I forgot you could hear me.''

    The poor elf was moments away from the area where a deep red crack appeared on the ground. His foot touched the steaming hot rock and seemed to trigger something as an explosion went off, throwing him into the air with a spin. His head was in pain as he mmed into the ground.

    The rocks shot into the air, filled with intense mes, as a female monster burst through the ground. This form encased her body in ck scales and rocks. Two curved horns that flicked behind her back and a ck sclera with golden eyes.

    She was shorter than Silvaria, but a little taller than Vincent. She hid away herrge meaty ass from in sight with thick ck scales just like her breasts. Efrita left her abs on disy as her brown flesh shone in the sun. Because of her lord''spliments, she felt ted.

    Her hands became hulking ck ws andrge sharp nails. She gave a massive smile as her mouth opened with sharp teeth.

    If Silvaria was grace, Efrita was intensity.

    Efrita knelt before Vincent, just like Silvaria. She kissed his left hand with her red lips of ardent passion. Her eyes only saw him. There was no crowd or fans. Her only focus was Vincent.

    "Your knight is here to answer all your desires! My noble prince!"

    Her mes only soothed his body as they flickered from her body. She then turned to face the noble who stood up with his bust nose and lip that drooled with blood.

    ''I am always happy to show you my body and abs, dear lord!''

    ''Oh? Really¡­ Then tonight!''

    ''Oi!? What about my abs? Well, there are none, but I''ve got amazing tits!'' Silvari thought with a jealous tone.

    The three never took this useless elf seriously. But because of his words, he would torture the cunt.

    "Y-you! Cheated! Who are these women!? Zedrid kill him, he broke the rules!"

    Zedrid didn''t move. He just looked toward the stage with a smile. He felt happy to see this little bastard that treated him like a dog every day. The only reason he did not kill this goblin seed was to protect his mission for the queen and slowly eliminate the people behind him.

    ''To think I could see him with this look, haha! Is he going to cry? Maybe piss himself?''

    "Sorry, kiddo. Our cute little Vincent is a summoner. Those scary older sisters are his the monster''s he summoned!"

    Violetta shouted from the crowd as she ate a box of buttered popcorn beside Felia and her other retainers.

    "Tsk! This cannot be fair? The duel is off. I don''t agree¡­ hurry a Guha!"

    A ball of ice shot like a bullet into his balls as it screamed through the air. The crunch on impact caused this poor noble to cannot produce children again.

    ''Efrita, pin him down and crush every bone in his arms and legs. Silvaria freezes his mana core, take away his ability to use magic again.''

    ''Yes lord!''

    ''dly!''

    Madrid trembled. The shot to his balls shattered his pelvis as she mmed to the ground like a sack of rocks. He floundered as his eyes watched therge ck scaled woman approached and stomped on his legs with a single foot.

    "Gyaaaaaaaaaah~ My Legs!"

    Tears poured from his eyes as snot dribbled from his nose. Vincent''s face may have seemed easygoing. But a deep fury filled his eyes and burned greater each moment he didn''t release it. His wrath and anger triggered by this mans careless words.

    ''Silvaria, keep him alive. No matter what I do. Never let him die. If youplete this task, I''ll reward both of you with anything you desire, apart from marriage and children.''

    ''Hah!?''

    "The lord of the abyss calls for you soul! I am the bringer and the judgment feel my wrath [Ruina]" Vincent chanted in the abyssnguage.

    A ck shard of mes and negative energy shot towards the elf more aptly called a goblin and pierced his skin like a sausage with a fork. Blood oozed from his body as part of his liver exploded with a pop.

    Dirty warm liquid poured from his pants that disgusted both women who stood close to him. Silvaria froze it but used too much power and turned his manhood into shards of ice.

    Madrid let out a pigs squeal momentster.

    Vincent didn''t bother to care about his remaining animal as Efrita stomped on the boy''s arms, then held him up like a target dummy.

    "[Ruina]"

    By the time Silvaria snapped out of her daydream. The goblin noble lost his eyes, liver and one lung as Vincent controlled his power. His mind reyed the insults towards the women he cared about over and over.

    Few noticed the smirk of delight that showed upon his lips as each shard pierced through the boy''s body.

 35 Chapter 35

    ¡ª 30 minutester Verina Academy, Duel tform.

    The Elven nobley motionless on the ground. Many watchers left or felt the urge to vomit. They destroyed his body from the inside out. His body twitched as the final ck shard of ruina pierced between his brows before he could beg for his life once more.

    "Ah¡­ What evil methods¡­"

    Zedrid, the old elf, felt terror after what could never be called a duel, but merely torture. His eyes shook as they avoided the scene before him. He thought this boy would never kill Madrid, even with hisments. The queen might protect him if the boy was only hurt, now he would face punishment.

    "V¡­victor¡­ Vincent Schwartz!" He said with a withered and shaky voice.

    He disliked this boy and wished for him to vanish one day. But he never thought that day woulde so soon. Nor with such violence and disgrace. Urine covered his pants and body with a face full of tears and snot. This was not the image of a noble, but a filthy tramp.

    Vincent walked over towards the boy on the ground and lifted his palm towards the corpse. He recalled both Silvari and Efrita to the spirit world and unleashed onest spell.

    Mana gathered around his hand and danced with delight. His gentle voice spoke the words in an Elvish tongue, as if to mock the dying elf and his guardian.

    "I send you unto the abyss, forever in darkness. Wallow in your regret! Filthy Elven racist! [Mana Volley]"

    Countless purple lights formed around him. The people still left found the eerie image of the ck-haired boy and luminescent purple light to be lovely. With the crack of his neck, Vincent shot all the lights into his corpse. The purple lights crushed it further into meat paste until nothing remained.

    "Good, I''ll take care of the women of your family. Mildew Melchar."

    "Phew! Old man, I killed the trash, sorry! I didn''t think he was that pathetic yet so old, haha!"

    Zedrid was part relieved but also angry. This little bastard showed him no respect and killed the target of his inspection. He was about to raise his hand with a furious face before Vincent''s next words cooled him down in seconds.

    "Direct your anger at me again and I''ll have to kill another elf today. Please don''t make my Felia even more upset. Look at her sad face?" Vincent said, as he pointed to Felia.

    He wanted her to be sad at the loss of her kin and a noble that supports her mother. But what Vincent got was a dark-skinned elf chanting his name as herrge breasts swayed with her joyful movements.

    "Yah! My Vincent is the best. He killed the bad guy and dered himself my husband!"

    "As expected of the princess! Such a handsome groom!"

    "Let''s book the venue! This will make the queen delighted!"

    Her retainers loved Felia and spurred her on. When the other royal children scolded and abused them. She was the little girl who took them in and protected them. The unwanted, filled with hybrids and exotic races. Her joy was now their joy.

    "Ah, well. Whatever? Should the same thing happen again? I would do the same. She''s my future wife, after all."

    Vincent''s gaze was sharp as a golden glow shot from his eyes. His harsh look copsed a few momentster in shock as a barrage of women spoke.

    <Since when!?>

    ''Since when?''

    ''Congrattions Lord!''

    The three women chirped in loud voices inside his head, which irritated him. He looked to the side to avoid the old mans shocked gaze to find Felia holding a voice recording gem.

    Stars filled her eyes as she looked smitten. Her lips mouthed the same thing over and over like a lunatic, as Vincent avoided eye contact. "He loves me!"

    His mind took several moments to realise this girl was sharp¡­ No! He noticed a maid beside her with bird wings. Was she a harpy?

    "So it was you!?"

    ¡ª Violetta POV

    The boy I have loved for many years, he was powerless yet brave, hopeless yet determined. Today I finally saw him shine like a star. He may have be a cmity star, but to me, that matters not.

    Vincent, I have watched you since a child. You were like a brother to me until we met once again two years ago. My own desires that confused me, the guilt about the death of your father.

    ''Could you forgive me for these selfish feelings?''

    ''If I only watch you from the side?''

    My heart races to see how beautiful you be each day, as if it etched your very existence deep into my flesh each night as I rest. I will protect you and never let harme your way. Those kids who hurt you in the past? Don''t worry, I will get your revenge.

    This Violetta Strauss will remain yours until this illness takes my very life.

    ''Oh, how I wish to be cured and stand by your side¡­''

    ''Fickle, father of fate! Please¡­ Grant me more time by his side.''

    ¡ª Violetta POV end

    Vincent left the duel tform after he gave another warning to the old elf. He only liked one person from the Elven federation so far and she was Felia. Something told him that this wasn''t the end. But he really didn''t care. If they bothered anyone he cared about, they would either die or wish they were dead.

    ''I wonder if my sister is doing alright? She has not killed someone, right?''

    <You should have stayed with her, right?>

    ''Hmmm, why?'' He thought.

    <I don''t think this is going to end at empty words¡­ You are going to marry her for real?>

    ''Yes! Master why? Can''t you love me too?'' Silvari interrupted.

    ''Lord, I am happy with a ce beside you!'' Efrita, the good girl, said.

    ''Tsk! Stop waving your slutty ass for him like a dog!''

    ''Go fuck yourself Silvaria! I''ll beat you down don''t worsen my image before the lord!''

    Once again, the nostalgic sound of Efrita pounding Silvaria into a pulp sounded as her screeches sounded in his mind. He could now watch the scene from inside if he focused hard enough. The women wrestled on the ground like savages, as their clothes would shift for his viewing pleasure.

    <You would think she could learn from her past mistakes>

    ''Yeah¡­ I love the image of her wobbling ass when Efrita kicks it, though.''

    <Do you prefer ass to breasts?>

    ''It depends. I''d love to see both of yours one day.''

    <I am but a spear!>

    ''How about we cross spears?''

    <You fucker! I am done! Night!>

    His connection to her broke for a moment before she spoke onest time.

    <If you need my help¡­ Call me!>

    ''She''s quite cute for a former demon goddess? Did the people who made my system do something to her?''

    ¡ª Felia Vilda Drethrar POV, Her private room.

    I sat on my bed with amunication tool in my hands. This was thetest version that mother forced me to take, otherwise she would forbid me toe here. My heart raced as the familiar dial tone sounded with beeps.

    Beep! Booop! Brrrr!

    "Oh my! My beloved daughter contacted me by herself before the regr time! Tell me darling, what''s the matter? Shall I send my personal army to destroy that wretched country? Or shall I have my assassin''s kill a boy that harassed you?"

    My mother is always over the top. She makes me scared sometimes and was part of the reason I ran away from the federation.

    "No, Mother! Wait, it''s nothing like that¡­"

    "Oh? Really but¡­"

    "Mother!"

    "¡­"

    "I am going to marry him!"

    "¡­"

    I heard my mother cough blood. She would sometimes do that whenever I mentioned Vincent or marriage in the future. What a strange mother.

    "A¡­.are¡­ You sure? Is¡­ He good enough?"

    I didn''t want to lie to mother, so I told her everything that was kept secret before to avoid her anger. She listened to me for many hours before the line went silent.

    Bzzzzzt!

    ''The buzz is still there, so she didn''t cut the call.''

    "Tell me, Felia, does he care for you?"

    "Yes!"

    "Does he ept you even though you are strange?"

    "Yes!"

    "Does he have a good body?"

    "Yes, very!"

    "Bring him home sometime¡­ I shall post an official letter and announcement. Although I said it was important to marry the right boy. He is their child and could never be trash¡­"

    "REALLY! Mother is the best. I love you hehe! Also, I killed a few trash nobles the other week¡­."

    "Ah.. ok! Mother loves you too! Felia is the best daughter in the world!"

    We spent the rest of the night talking.

    It felt a little strange how the dead noble seemed forgotten by my mother.

    However, I achieved my lifelong dream.

    ''Now you''re officially my future husband, hehe!''

    "Take that Mi! Stupid sisters cannot beat a wife!"

 36 Chapter 36

    ¡ª Verina Slums, Vincent POV

    I still felt the battle''s excitement in my body. My nose twitched as I smelt the rancid stench of the slums that tortured me. Today would be rather eventful that I couldn''t control my own desires. I felt no remorse or doubt after killing another person, which caused me to wonder when I became such a monster.

    ''Ah, I need to discharge this excitement!''

    I hurried towards the dungeon sector to meet my cute subi. They now lived about 5 minutes from the dungeon scout''s guild and rented a small house. As I entered the thick scent of excited women and honey.

    "Ah!? Darling!" (Cherry - Subus)

    "I''m here Cherry! Come, let''s go meet the others!"

    My arms opened wide as the short girl with cute red eyes and apple like cheeks dived into my arms. Her soft body squashed against my chest as her hot lips pressed onto my cheek with a peck before the cute girl nestled into my arms and sniffed my scent.

    ''These girls are so adorable!''

    From the moment I entered the house, the girls popped their heads from the various rooms and followed us quietly like little chickens. This was the day I would visit them to restock their energy. I also gave them affection and listened to them talk about their week.

    "Ah! Apricot, stop touching my ass! Naughty girl."

    A buxom girl with orange hair and inverted nipples floated behind me as her hands molested my ass and muscles. She was one of the younger subi and enjoyed anal sex more than normal. Her ass was petite but filled with beautiful, firm muscles.

    ''She took my first time of putting it inside a woman''s other hole.''

    The wooden floors creaked as they were old. The brown wood seemed now covered with a red carpet since myst visit. I guess subi are girls too. The paintings on the walls, however, were not like a normal home. Pictures of beautiful women and the acts together with me ced onrge golden bordered canvases.

    "Husband, did you like Apricot''s butt? Hehe!" Apricot said with a cute smile. She was around 167cm tall and rested her head on my shoulder. I couldn''t feel any weight because of her pping bat wings.

    "Ah, it was the best I''ve ever had." (It was the only one I''ve had.)

    "Hehehe, let''s do more tonight, okay? My turn is second!"

    I felt this girl was very cheeky but didn''t mind that much. My hand just pped her ass once with a minor force. The small cheeks jiggled before she flew out of with a cry of pleasure.

    ''Somehow, this is rxing.''

    <Are you going to develop the Lust Sin? Hahaha, master became such a man slut because of these whores>

    ''Now Raizel, don''t be jealous of these girls. You will get even better treatment one day,'' I thought, to ease her jealousy. She seemed to get worse each day and I couldn''t figure out why.

    <(Hmph! So you should, I bet my ass is far better than those dirty women!)>

    They painted the walls with the one half white and bottom half a deep red. It was the same colour as my Ahoge. Maybe they chose it on purpose? Who knows, these girls are rather strange¡­ One of them even likes to swallow and lick up all the excess cream I dish out.

    ''Ah¡­ My mind bes more degenerated with these girls.''

    <(I like it especially that rising club in your pants! Soon it will be mine too!)>

    I reached the end of the hallway and found stairs leading to the second and third floor. My goal was the top floor, which Celine told me they converted into a sex area enough for all fourteen of them to have a wonderful time. She even bought a minor time artefact that used mana and could slow time by 10% when given constant mana.

    ''Heh! Because they use Anima thanks to my seed and benefits we can have it on all night!''

    ''Honestly, I really need the extra time to please them all and recover.''

    My hand grasped the golden handle as a magical scanner checked my body.

    Bleep!

    Master Detected

    Boop!

    Open

    The door opened slowly to reveal the most amazing sight in my life. Four Subi sat on the edge of arge queen sized bed with their legs open. Each one had shaved their pubes into a different image and trimmed them short.

    In the centre was Celina, with her beautiful caramel body and light pink lips that drooled with a glistening honey. She tied her blonde hair in a side ponytail like a sport young girl. Shaved in the shape of a heart.

    To her right was Mare, a ck-haired eastern beauty with a princess style haircut. With long ck hair cut over her eyes and along her cheeks and neck with long bangs. Trimmed in the shape of the first letter of my name.

    On the left was Deva, the subus, with thergest breasts and thickest ass. Her flesh was pale white and shimmered in the dim light. She winked with her green eyes and long, seductive tongue. The wiggle of her ass almost made me jump forward and throw her down. This smart girl cut her hair into an ancient rune that spelled my name "Vincent"

    In the back was the smallest of the four. She pretended to dislike him. Yet she cut her hair into a detailed flower petal as her sleek pink twin tails bounced with her D-cup breasts andrge buttocks. Her face filled with a pout as she turned away from me.

    Apricot and the other girls mmed the door behind me as I admired them. A momentter, 8 other girls with their pubes shaved in the same style as one of the four stood behind her. Three girls were in each group as they transformed from cute girls into ravenous wolves.

    A lustful and thick female scent emitted from their bodies as they pounced towards him.

    ''This is going to be a fun day!''

    ¡ª Six Hourster, Subus sex house.

    Celiney with her head on Vincent''s muscr thighs in his half sin form. Her body was weak and covered in white fluids. The other girls were out for the count, as they took in far too much Anima to keep away.

    "My dear, we upgraded most girls in this past week to rank D. Our strength is increasing smoothly. Soon maybe we will defeat you! Then sit on your face and treat you like our little doggy!"

    *Pah*

    "Ahn~ So cruel! You know it was a joke, darling! Please kiss my sore red ass better!"

    Vincent gave a sneer and pulled her into his embrace, still connected by their lower bodies. He wanted to know a few more things. He wondered if they would affect the dungeon with their departure. So when she came close and floated in front of his face, he gave her a soft peck before a fierce bite.

    "Auch!"

    His fangs sunk into her flesh and drew a deep stream of blood before she sat down obediently on hisp and felt him delve further into her depths as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    "So nasty¡­"

    The pair tussled on the sofa once again, the light sound of the springs as she enjoyed his length explore her depths, each time theyy with each other he would excavate her even deeper which was the supreme euphoria for a creature that lives from this act.

    [Subus Maid]

    [Abyssal Subus]

    [Anima: 20/20] ¡ª> [Anima: 50/40] (Unconscious)

    [Level: 5 ¡ª> 9]

    [Strength: 6 ¡ª> 8]

    [Agility: 7 ¡ª> 8]

    [Stamina: 10 ¡ª> 11]

    [Wisdom: 9 ¡ª> 10]

    [Intellect: 12 ¡ª> 14]

    [Charm: 25 ¡ª> 26]

    [Skills]

    [Deadly Charm - Afflicts target with a deadly charm draining their life and attracting them for 4 seconds.]

    [Draining touch - Their bodies naturally absorb Anima after evolving into an Abyssal Subus can control the ability for several hours a day.]

    [Shadow Bolt - Shoots a dark bolt of energy that deals 27 damage]

    [Camouge - Able to take any living shape perfectly]

    [Devotion: One man has earned these girls'' devotion. His pleasures and enemies are now hers too for all eternity!] (NEW)

    ¡ª

    He noticed the improvements were not normal. People could normally only gain 1 stat points and these girls gained 8 over 4 levels. This was probably something to do with how he gets 2-4 points a level. His worry for these girls turned into conviction. He would make them powerful and his main protection force.

    ''A Royal Guard of Subi¡­.''

    <The only thing they can guard is your sperm>

    ''¡­''

    "Don''t worry, darling, the dungeon never made such a strange pact with us. The only thing we lost was the ability to reproduce and drain mana from others. We can now reproduce with your help, but now is not the time."

    Vincent liked to learn more about the dungeons since those strange dreams. Still, he hasn''t met that woman who stood beside him. She seemed close to Celine, at other times close to Felia.

    "That''s fine. I won''t let you guys die! Now that you are mine, nobody can touch any of you."

    He moved with his words as some girls awoke to the sofa''s noise and sound of flesh colliding as the pair shook softly in their discussion.

    "How is life here? Do you have fun outside of the dungeon? I noticed some new carpets and artwork. Did you have somebody make those? It''s good for you girls to learn things other than justbat and sex. You are maids after all, haha!"

    "Mmmmn~ I have sent some girls to learn about service from a kind woman who owns the bakery. She used to be a maid in the demon pce. Nnnnm~ so¡­"

    She leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed the delightful moments with him. He changed their world and now shelters her sisters, knowing the burden and mentions no repayment. Even this act is to improve the girl''s power to survive alone if he perished.

    Celine looked at the man she joined out of partnership and business over a week ago. The time hasn''t magically changed anything. But his actions¡­

    ''I can feel the bitter pain of affection repair slowly. Oh Vincent, you are too na?ve? A subuses love is not something to take lightly, you know? If this me within envelops me and the other 12 girls. You will never be free of us, our eternal sce will be beside you¡­''

    ''Are you truly prepared?''

    ''Will you not forsake us?''

    ''Please¡­ Allow me to love once more.''

    [Subus Concubine]

    [Abyssal Subus]

    [Anima: 50/50 ¡ª> 60/60]

    [Level - 10 ¡ª> 13]

    [Strength: 12]

    [Agility: 16]

    [Stamina: 13]

    [Wisdom: 14 ¡ª> 15]

    [Intellect: 19 ¡ª> 24]

    [Charm: 31]

    [Skills]

    [Deadly Charm - Afflicts target with a deadly charm draining their life and attracting them for 4 seconds.]

    [Draining touch - Their bodies naturally absorb Anima after evolving into an Abyssal Subus can control the ability for several hours a day.]

    [Shadow Bolt - Shoots a dark bolt of energy that deals 42 damage.]

    [Camouge - Able to take any living shape perfectly]

    [Devotion: One man has earned her devotion. His pleasures and enemies are now hers too for all eternity!] (NEW)

    [Thawing Heart: This woman now frees herself of past fetters. She wants to embrace love once again.]

    As if a fire was lit within them, they entered a passionate timbre. Loud cries of a mature choral symphony rang out in the neighbourhood. Her solo performancested until thete evening several hourster, when plenty many new women joined her chorus.

 37 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 37

    ¡ª Next day, Verina Slums, Vincent''s House.

    He couldn''t remember the way he came home. Once the girls got passionate, their charm became like a potent alcohol that left him drunk on the pleasure of lust. Vincent entered the dark house with nobody home, the traces of Tania, who left a small meal inside his magitek cooker.

    ''Ah, my lovely elf, why are you not here tonight?''

    Little did he know, because of today''s duel, she would soon return to the capital for several days to report to the queen. Felia also needed to be present despite her angry face. Her mother did promise to make it up to her, as the official announcement woulde while she was there.

    Click!

    He put on the stove to heat the beans, sausage and bacon she left for him. This wasn''t anything extravagant, however, it reminded him of his father, who sucked at cooking anything but sausage and bacon. The warm, tasty food sobered Vincent up as he leaned back in his seat, alone in the dark.

    Chirp!

    Vincent closed his eyes and rxed to the sounds of the crickets and other animals who had made their midnight concert inside his mind.

    *Tap*

    *Swish*

    *tter*

    A sound simr to someone washing, cleaning and cing his dishes away sounded. He was so immersed in the concert that his guard was down. If this person was an assassin, this would be detrimental.

    "Lord¡­" Efrita said in a whisper as she gazed at him in the dark kitchen, only the silver moon for light.

    She wore a thin ck dress as her 190cm tall chocte skinned elf form appeared. Her ck glossy hair shone in the moonlight as it rested just above her plump ass. Efrita walked towards him with silent steps as her bare feet softly patted the floor.

    Her arm stretched towards him with a brief hesitation as her delicate fingers shook centimetres away from Vincent.

    "Ah!?"

    He opened his right eye and gazed at her. She stood bathed in the moonlight as it amplified her beauty. His body moved by instinct as he grasped her soft, warm, slender hand, pulling her gently into his embrace. She let out a yelp as he wrapped her soft body around his and ced his arms around her waist.

    "Lord?"

    "Shhh!"

    Vincent lifted her chin with his finger and smoothly approached her face. He saw her brown glistening eyes widen before she shut them tightly and puckered her lips as he neared. He kissed her several times before, but she felt this kiss was special as his hot breath tickle her cheeks and neck.

    ''His lips are so soft¡­ I feel my mind bing a prisoner to his charms! I am supposed to be the older sister¡­''

    "Mmnn~ Nnnnph!"

    Efrita felt trapped between her passionate self as his knight and the elder daemon of the past. His lips kissed her lower lip with gentle pecks filled with his passion and affection. She could feel her own heart ze with bliss. Once she became his knight, Efrita shelved her own love. Her goal would be to help her lord fulfil all his ambitions and desires.

    "Nnph~ Lord! Mmmph!"

    ''Who cares about your past?''

    ''Why can''t you be his knight and lover?''

    ''If you want it, take it!''

    ''Love him with your zing heart! Until nothing remains!''

    Her brown eyes shone golden as they demonised. She grasped onto his neck, her sharp nails digging into his neck. Efrita kissed him back intensely. Her lips pulled on his as her tongue slid along his mouth and teeth.

    "Mmmn~ Vincent! I¡­.want¡­.you! Nnph!"

    Vincent responded by holding onto her waist tightly, his fingers stroked along her expose back, the silky smooth fleshfortable to touch as he felt her slight shudders. Her teeth bit into his lips and pulled against him in her impassioned state.

    ''Ah¡­ How adorable you are, Efrita! Here, let me guide you.''

    He met her iling tongue that coated his lips and mouth with saliva. The moment his tongue met hers, she stopped for a moment. However, the next moment, as if it flipped a switch, she pushed him back against the chair, which caused them to fall onto the ground with a crash.

    "Mnn? Nnnnph Chupp~ Mmph!"

    She mounted his waist as they entangled their tongues together. Her nasal breaths and sloppy kiss were like a novice, but her passion was unmatched.

    Her hands reached down and untied the string that held his pants up. His warm club flopped out with a thud as she felt his scorching heat inside her hands. She broke the kiss as she pulled back a strand of thick saliva spread the further she moved back.

    He felt her silky soft hands explore and stroke around his cock at first, like she messed with therge tip before mimicking what the subi did in her memory.

    "Bleerrh!"

    She dribbled her drool onto his rock solid member as it became coated in her scented foam. Her hands encircled his thick club. Unable to fully grasp it, she marvelled at how it expanded within her hands like a living creature. Efrita slowly moved down in her interest as her lips now brushed against the ns and tip.

    Swish!

    Her hand stroked along his dick as her warm breath and sticky lips touched his cock slightly, which drove him crazy with pleasure. She fell into instinct as her lips parted and kissed the tip of his meat stick like a beloved partner.

    "Mmmn! Chu~ It''s jumping! How cute¡­. Mmmmph!"

    Vincent let her enjoy the moment as his hand stroked along her slick ck hair. His cock felt like it would melt inside her sultry mouth. Unlike the other girls, she was a daemon of fire. The inside of her mouth was much hotter than the subi were. He grit his teeth at the pleasure of her sticky drool that wrapped around his ns and tip.

    Rub!

    "Haa¡­ Haa¡­"

    Efrita gained confidence as she felt his cock twitch in her hands, as her fingers traced his thick pulsating veins with one hand and her spare slid along his shaft with a sticky noise from all her drool and spit. She gave a smirk as she pulled away from his ns with a slurp.

    Slurp!

    "My, my¡­! You love my mouth, right? Mmmph~ Mhnn! Ahaa!"

    He felt anticipation as her crescent eyes teased him. She ced her face at the base of his club that was bigger than her face. She stuck out her tongue and collected drool on it before she licked from his base slowly all the way to his ns as she slid around his girth before she ced the tip between the lips and kissed him gently her hot tongue teased his opening in delight from his panting.

    Lick!

    "Slurp~ Mmmmph Heeey, my dear lord? Do you want to put it in my mouth? Fill my throat with your sticky white sperm? Fufu¡­ Ahaa~ Here-I-Go!"

    Shlurp!

    She opened her mouth fully and slid along his shaft, her cheeks pushed out from the sheer girth of his monster. Dirty sounds of slurping and muted breaths came from her mouth as she took his club to the base. Her eyes filled with tears as she gagged.

    "Sluuurp!! Hnn¡­! Mmmph~ Oouh¡­ Auuh~ Nph!"

    Shlorp!

    Vincent felt divine pleasure. Shecked any skill the subi had. But her sheer passion and desire to make him feel good matched them. Her elongated face as she took his entire shaft into her throat drove him crazy with the desire to conquer. His hand grabbed the back of her head as she made a noise that was muted because of his cock filling her mouth.

    "Sorry, I am going to get rough!"

    "Hn¡­!"

    Slurp!

    "Eup~ Euh¡­! Mph~ Grrp! Put it¡­deeper! Eup¡­ Huek!"

    She enjoyed theck of oxygen as her drool dribbled from her lips, pried wide open with his meat club. She felt him throb inside her throat in a daze. His hand held her in ce as his hips fucked her face with her drool leaking from her nose and tears ran down her cheeks. The force of his cock shocked her as the pleasant pain expanded her throat as his ns rubbed against her.

    "Hnnmfh~ hn! Hnaaah~ Mmmph! Huek¡­Eup!"

    His hips shuddered as he felt a climax approaching. The thrust of his hips sped up, as she could feel his hot club throb and expand several times. She looked up as he saw his face filled with pleasure and desire the moment she was about to speak. He pushed his cock deep into her throat as she felt her mouth, nose and throat fill with arge amount of steaming hot fluid that never stopped.

    ''I-t''s amazing!? He''s ejacting so much¡­ Did he enjoy my body that much¡­''

    "Hmmmn, hnnbh, hmpuh?! Oh~ Oh~ Ohh~ hmbh~ Euuuerp!"

    ''It''s so thick¡­ what is this taste? I¡­.I could get addicted¡­.''

    She allowed his hot sperm to shoot inside her for several moments, unable to catch it and swallow everything like the subi did. Her lips, chin, breasts and mouth were now painted with his seed. Her breath now stank of his powerful sperm. Efrita felt her mind nk for a moment as she continued to suck the remainders from his tip, amused by his slight shudder.

    ''It feels like he still has more! Mmm! Let''s drink it all, at least right now it''s all mine!''

    He kept thrusting slowly to spray hisst shots into her mouth as it filled her insides with liquid like a pool. Her mouth stopped swallowing thest amount and swirled it around her mouth and his half erect cock as if to savour and forever remember his taste.

    "Oh~ Ohn~ Hnmb! Ohnhm~ Eurp!"

    Schlip!

    Vincent pulled his cock from her mouth as she knelt before him like a good girl and attempted to swallow everything down.

    "Nnm~ Ahhn¡­! Hmngh~ Bleeerh! All gone hehe Kepu~ Oh my¡­ Lord forgive my rudeness! Haa~!"

    She wiped her lips and nose of the excess sperm and then licked it clean with her red tongue. Her eyes seemed both sated and filled with the desire for more.

    "Puah! Look empty!"

    Efrita said proudly with a wide open mouth, the steam practically oozing from her mouth that smelled of his seed.

    "Good girl, is there anything else you want for the reward?"

    ''Ah? Reward! I forgot!''

    She looked around and then grasped his hand as they shot upstairs into his room. With a m she shut his door and panted as she sat down on his bed. Her body sank into the soft mattress as she fell backwards with her legs spread and her soaked garden facing him wide open.

    ''I want that feeling again! That sense of powerlessness! His powerful hand stopping my breath!''

    "Okay." He said with a faint smile.

    Vincent could feel her desires clearly as he walked over to her bed. His hands sank with a loud creak as his body touched hers, shifting her white dress stained with drool and sperm up to her chest. He considered forey but wanted to experience this molten pit of hot nectar with his now hardened meat club.

    "I''m going to enter you with no forey. Don''t me me! This is your desire!"

    "Agnnn~ Nnnph! Ngh¡­ Hgn¡­!"

    His thick cock slide along her slit and found her entrance thanks to his practice with the Subi. Her hole was much more soaked that he imagined as her nectar made squishy noises as he pressed into her small hole. It sounded a loud squelch as her body tensed and felt the pration of his member.

    "Hah¡­! Hah..! Ngh~ Hahn~ It''s thick¡­"

    She felt him edge his way inside, a strange sensation as her insides felt a sense of pain and pressure. Her body shuddered as he tore through her proof of purity with no care. He really showed no mercy after he heard her heartfelt request.

    Schlurp!

    "Hgn¡­. haha¡­ Final-ly¡­ Finally! I beat Silvaria¡­ I became one with you first, Fufu! Mnnph~!"

    His hips moved slowly to allow her to adjust herself as he watched the mix of emotions fill her face. His cock felt like it was burning inside her molten hot pussy. Her warm honey coated his cock as her folds wrapped around and massaged him. Her fleshy walls stuck to his ns and shaft to hinder his movement with a pleasant sense of oppression. As he forced her virgin tunnel to expand until he waspletely inside as his tip pressed against her tightly protected womb and cervix.

    ''She''s a lot deeper than the subi, is that because she''s over 7ft in her true form?''

    The moment he touched that forbidden ce, she felt a jolt of lightning filled with pleasure and an intense pain. Yet her mind enjoyed this deep throbbing pain and wished for more. She could feel a stinging sensation each time his hips moved, yet her own hips swayed backwards and forwards along his member with the desire for pleasure.

    "I can feel it! It''s near my womb~ Fufu are you going to get dominate here too Lord? How does it feel inside my pussy? Does itpare to those subus whores?"

    She didn''t really dislike them or even think they were whores, but the moment and her sexual excitement led her to speak like Silvaria and became very blunt. His hips galloped faster now she had theposure to talk. He would not let her rest.

    "Ah, it feels amazing inside you! Better than anyone else!"

    Thrust!

    "Ahn~!"

    His hips pped against her thighs as they squished her ass under them both. She felt extreme delight from his meat club as it crushed her womb and moulded her pussy to his shape. She could feel his ns, shaft, and her own honey mixing inside her. A loud squelch sounded in the room often as it ,made her dark chocte face tint deep red in shame.

    ''Those noises from my pussy! How embarrassing yet¡­ They feel so naughty! His cock throbs each time that I make that noise¡­ Does my lord love this sound? Fufu! Then I will no longer try to hold them in!''

    "Ahn~ Mmmn! I-its feeling good! Deeper! Vincent loves me more!"

    "Fuck! It''s so hot inside!"

    ''Ah~ Is my lord going to fill me again? Am I so irresistible, Fufu! So happy!''

    Squelch!

    Vincent could feel her tight insides clench into him each time he pulled out to thrust deep into her. His hips changed the movements as her body spasmed and shuddered when he stroked against her sensitive area. Her legs wrapped around his waist to stop his escape as she pushed against him, as if something had changed in her mind.

    *Pah!*

    "Ahn~ Yes! Fuck me like that! Make me your woman and knight! Mmnnph~ Hnm! Ahh~ haa¡­ haa¡­ Aah~ So good!"

    They filled his small room with the sound of pping flesh and her squelching honey and her cries of delight.

    ''She''s such a dirty girl¡­ I always thought she was prim and proper! Each time she thrusts her fat ass cheeks, they p together¡­ So irresistible!''

    Squish!

    She could feel the slight changes in his cock now. The pain was fading. Her hips also explored fresh movements as she twisted her pelvis and mmed down almost sideways against him. Her mind went ck as his cock hit a strange ce that felt more amazing than anything she ever felt.

    *Pah!*

    "Ahhh! Yes! This is so good! Mmmmn~ Haa¡­Haan¡­ Ahhn~ Vincent! Something ising! I might urinate on you! Pull away! Mnnnf~!"

    ''Please don''t stop! Fuck me! Fill me! I am your dirty cum knight! Use me however you please!''

    p!

    "Ugh! Efrita, I am going to finish!"

    "Mmmmn~ Inside! We can''t get pregnant easily! Fill my inside¡­. Ohh~ Fuck me! Mmmnf~ Ahh~ Haa¡­Haa¡­!"

    Splurt!

    Pump!

    His hips thrust with even more force as his second ejaction began. Her insides mped down on him the moment before he climaxed and amplified his delight. She felt nk as her body began to spasm. She raise her hips in the air and pped against his pelvis to continue her delight.

    Sprut!

    She finally felt her entire pussy filled with hot steaming cream that oozed from her soaked entrance. The pair gently swayed until both calmed down. They were now sweaty and filled with each other''s body fluids. He hoped her first time was enjoyable and she hope that on the off chance his sperm impregnated her womb.

    ''Ah¡­. My dear lord! I can feel your passionate love filling me up. Is there no way to seal it inside me forever?''

    "Mmmn~"

    A sensation of exhaustion came over both of them. He spent the day with the Subi and was tired beforeing home. Now he was almostpletely empty. The pair still connected rolled over onto the dry side of his bed into a deep sleep in each other''s warm embrace.

 38 Chapter 38

    The loud cry birds in the distant gardens sounded. Efrita stirred inside his embrace as her thighs wrapped around his leg. Her pleasant scent filled his nose as they nibbled at each other''s necks and lips.

    Efrita climbed above his body and rocked her hips with a cry louder than the birds.

    ¡ª Spirit World, Frozen Prison, Cocyutus.

    ''I cannot believe this was the punishment he said¡­''

    Silvari sat watching the two cuddle each other. Her eyes watched the white cream seep from her rival''s lower body in envy. They chained her to a frozen wall and forced to watch their coption even after, then went to bed and enjoyed several more rounds together.

    ''I¡­ Did something strange awaken in me?''

    She looked down to see her own underwear stained in thick nectar that still drizzled from her forbidden garden. She saw the pair at it again. This time, Efrita was on top.

    ''No¡­ Please! Shove it inside me! Mess my insides up, not hers!''

    Her cried went ignored as she felt the familiar heat in her womb and damp between her legs. She tilted her head and bit the ice near her neck and used her own fabric to stroke lower body against to intensify her pleasure.

    The sad Ice deity remained in such a sorry state alone as her delighted whimpers went unheard.

    ¡ª Vincent''s room, 7.00 am.

    Efrita refused to let him stop his routine and after their morning round of sex, dragged him into the basement to train for an hour. Today the dark elf didn''t visit, which was strange, so Efrita herself made the breakfast.

    "Haa¡­Haa¡­ How do you get so flexible? I was sure I had you¡­" Vincent said, inint. He could fight equally with Tania, but Efrita was almost nightmare mode and used her tail and wings to trip or blind him before she countered.

    "Fufu, don''t worry! I have many years of experiences I will teach you all I know. You are a quick learner! Here¡­ it''s a little scorched, but please enjoy!"

    He looked at her cute face that was filled with shame and expectation. Her breakfast was simple as he liked just some eggs, sausage, bacon and beans.

    The eggs, sausage, and beans were perfect and close to Tania''s level. Efrita caught the bacon a little and seemed to feel regretful.

    ''Well, who cares! She is so kind to me and tried so hard!''

    "Amu! Mmmm."

    Crunch!

    Her cooking skills were quite good. The egg was perfect and fried just how he liked. She must have paid attention to when he ate... This made him feel warm inside and value this fiery daemon woman.

    Vincent wolfed down her meal and enjoyed every moment. Bacon with a bit of charring didn''t affect the taste too much. Bacon is supreme, after all.

    *Cough!*

    He ate with too much enthusiasm, as it almost got stuck in his throat. His beloved daemon quickly pulled out a ss of cold orange juice. The fact it was still cold meant she tried extremely hard to control her natural body heat.

    "Hey, careful lord! Here, drink this... You''ll choke!"

    He felt she was more sweet than anyone else. She sat beside him and pushed a small ss of orange juice that she squeezed herself moments before. Her eyes watched as he gulped the drink down, now able to swallow the food stuck in his throat.

    "Mmmph. Thanks, Efrita. How would I survive without you?"

    "Fufu, you have many other women and even more will flock to you in the future."

    She softly wiped the crumbs from his lips and chest with a faint smile. Efrita had never felt so amazing for as long as she could remember. With onest pat, her hands softly traced up his pecs, along his neck, and stroked his soft pink lips.

    "But lord, this knight shall never forsake you. No matter the amount of women or how long you leave me. Just one call and I shall give you all the passionate fire you can handle!"

    Chu!

    Her hot lips pecked against his cheeks

    Chuu!

    Then his lips with a long smooch.

    ''I cannot stop this love for you. My feelings of joy from the moment you speak. Efrita el Regina swears until the end of my existence. My love shall be for you alone.''

    "Te amo in aeternum, Vincent..."

    The moment she was about to pull away, hisrge hands held both her cheeks as he gently kissed her soft lips. The kisscked the intense passion of earlier. It was gentle, filled with affectionate love.

    His lips copied hers as he ced a kiss on her forehead first.

    Chu!

    Vincent then kissed lips gently

    Chuu!

    Finally, he gave her cheeks a loving peck.

    "Quam pulchra es Efrita..."

    "My beloved queen of fire!"

    ¡ª Several hourster, Verina Academy, ss 7S.

    Vincent spent so long with his sweet morning with Efrita that when she needed to return, he felt sorrow. But he promised to keep going to school and do his best before his mother agreed to leave with Mi.

    ''Well... I cannot let Felia down, now I have both Celine, Efrita and the subi.''

    <Master... Did you fall in love with that me daemon? She''s quite adorable even from my view.>

    ''I don''t understand what love is. My heart aches when she is not around and the cute actions she takes make me feel excited and the smallest gestures she makes allows me to forget the stress of my dark future.''

    <Well...>

    His thoughts continued before she could speak and allowed her to understand her master a little better.

    ''Felia is my sun, the bright eternal muse, always present and in my sights.''

    ''Efrita is my moon, always there, yet never seeks my love. Forever giving her passionate, gentle love the moment I need her.''

    <(You are bing more romantic and poetic... Maybe I should ask about Silvaria, your mother or even myself?)>

    Vincent sat in his seat and leaned back. His ssmates ran around as they spoke about their future. Whether it be dungeons or their party members. He noticed that neither Felia and Tania were present. Which was probably because of the death of that noble yesterday.

    ''Sorry Felia... I will make it up to you and take you on two dates.''

    ¡ª Somewhere on the border of the Phoenix empire on a flying eagle.

    ''My darling just promised something amazing! I can feel his love in my heart!

    ¡ª ssroom 7S

    Tap Tap Tap!

    Someone entered the ss with a rough yet soft tapping. The person might be barefoot with wed toes or wore steel boots.

    When she appeared, Odette gave a look of anger and fear. This girl was someone she wished to avoid at all costs.

    The girl had sleek grey hair down to her shoulders with a choppy fringe. Her ears were on top of her head were silver and ck striped ears that matched her soft tail that swung around her hips. She was a beastman with white tiger genes. Her eyes narrowed as the pretty aquamarine colour shone in the bright afternoon sun.

    Sniff!

    She sniffed the air and walked around the boys topare the scent she was looking for.

    Many people backed off because she was notorious. Her name and title were something that all normal people wanted to avoid.

    They called her "The Crazed Berserker!" A girl who killed two of her partners during their first dungeon run as a ss.

    She is also the second daughter of the Von Conzelmann house born to the beastman maid and given the title of disgrace of her house many times that she gave up.

    Her attire was very revealing as she wore a tighttex like sports bra and matching tight pants that dug into her crotch to reveal her firm and beautiful buttocks. It was actually the style and brand Vincent''s mother created and Zera was one of her few die-hard fans.

    The reason?

    Well... Verda was strange and magic and cksmiths could can enchant or enhance all her training outfits with their skills.

    Zera spent most of the money she earned on increasing her speed and power. Her element was Ice. She fought with her ws and feet, supporting them with her fierce close range ice magic.

    "Ah!?"

    She caught her target''s scent, which caused her voice to be bright and cheerful. Her short tiger body skipped to the window and patted onto Vincent''s table as a massive smile appeared on her face. Her tail swung out of delight as it coiled his arm and stroked against him.

    "You!"

    "I want you!"

    "Be mine!"

    "Hmmn!"

    Her thumb rose as she spoke.

    Zera said three short sentences with a bright voice filled with delight. Her body rubbed against his arms in a friendly way. The opposite of her normal angry and sharp actions to others.

    <Oh, another cute girl jumps into my master''sp, eh?>

    Vincent was confused. His mind was back with his spirits and Felia. He wanted to allow them all to meet and get along. Efrita would be the choice to organise this, as she seemed the only one open to the other women, except Silvari.

    He looked closer at the girl and felt she was familiar to someone he knew. She had a ck mark on each side of her cheek, like whiskers, but along her skin like a tattoo or marking.

    "If you''ll be mine too, let''s agree." He said in response.

    His instinct told him she would be a great addition to his party.

 39 Chapter 39

    Vincent sat as he matched her beautiful eyes. Neither of them blinked and just stared for several seconds. Zera grasped his arms and held him with a tight grip.

    "Friend?"

    Zera said and tilted her head towards him. Her tail now coiled around his entire arm and yanked him. The mixture of slight pain and soft fur was pleasant. Vincent, however, was no longer the pushover from before.

    ''She doesn''t seem as bad as the rumours say¡­ But I don''t like how she control''s the pace.''

    He pulled his arm back as her tail wrapped around him; she flew into hisp. Shended on his thighs with a pap. Shock and confusion filled her gaze. Zera was about to attack him as she believed his movement to be an attack. The moment before, her sharp ws extended and attacked. She felt a soft touch along her cheek as the pretty male under her gave a gentle smile.

    "Friend!"

    Zera felt shocked. Normally, people would shun or treat her like a monster. She enjoyed the fact this guy didn''t mistreat her. But he kept stroking her fur, which made her chest and abdomen feel fuzzy. He also had somerge club under her butt that kept shifting and rubbed against her.

    ''Strange boy¡­ Not human.''

    ¡ª Odette Von Conzelmann POV

    ''My half-sister entered my ssroom. I was supposed to despise her like mother and father told me. But honestly, I loved my little sister. She was cute and fluffy¡­ No matter how much I begged, why won''t mother ept her? There are countless other girls and wives that she is fine with.''

    ''Zera, why are you going for Vincent? I told you about him every day when we were kids.''

    My body shuddered in anger. Yet, at the same moment, an ursed joy filled me from within. I can''t go against this curse, and it drives me crazy.

    The family traditions,ws and rules sounded in my head like a thick sp and unbreakable chain.

    Why is it I was the eldest? Whenever I see my sisters enjoy life, make the friends as they wish¡­

    ''Why should I marry someone like Dirk!? Just because his father knows the dark secrets of our family!''

    ''Don''t kid with me! Plenty of my sisters could do this. Why me?''

    I was concerned about the future after several girls turned away.

    These girls were not really students, but sent to monitor my actions and words. My father once discovered my diary and love for Vincent and shattered my first love the next day. Odette died from that moment and became the heir to the Von Conzelmann estate.

    How I wished to support his tearful face when they mocked him for hisck of power. The merciless actions of my father showed no reprieve.

    I once ced a coat over the beaten Vincent, which was seen by one of my monitors. The next day, they embedded a ve gem into my body. Each time I felt a positive feeling towards him. This cursed object would force me to insult him, treat him like scum¡­

    ''I wanted to wish him well. Such a freedom denied from me.''

    A few days after our dungeon dive, I awoke in the middle of the night and heard my parents and Dirk talking.

    I discovered the truth, the reason my father was cold to me.

    I Odette Von Conzelmann, have no blood ties with the Conzelmann family.

    They stole me from my genuine family and murdered the entire n. They will never allow me to seed the family and only wished to tear the phoenix core from my body on the day I am fully matured.

    They monitor my every action. The person could be a simple merchant, a tramp, or even my own friends. He forced me to sign a contract, to never contact Vincent Schwartz of my ord, nor have a positive rtionship with him. He would have you killed if I broke this rule.

    I was only 12 and didn''t understand your mother was more powerful than my father''s entire army. By the time I learned the truth. It was far, far toote.

    ''I am aware of my two faced revolting actions. Despite everything, I never in my wildest dreams dare to ask for forgiveness because of my inadequacy. That caused you to be hurt and humiliated.''

    ''Vincent, you were so cool in the dungeon.''

    ''How did the lunch I left for you taste? Was it good? That wasn''t the teacher''s kindness¡­''

    ''The time you almost drowned, then a strange ice bird saved you, yet nobody believed you.''

    ''That was me¡­''

    ''Maybe when I die I can at least be honest with myself!''

    ''Odette, the foolish clown of the Von Conzelmann family,''

    ¡ª Odette POV end

    Zera bit the hand of Vincent that kept stroking her body. She was then stunned as he spanked her ass and yanked her tail. This lead to her fur standing up as she dived into his unguarded chest and wed at him. Her frustration only increased as her attacks couldn''t even mark his skin.

    ''Ah! So annoying¡­. Stupid! Touch me in naughty ces!'' She fumed in her thoughts.

    [Demonic choice activated]

    [Act like A simp and upset readers and let her beat you.] (More simp! More Reward!)

    [Or]

    [Show this little cat who the master is and make her submissive] (How submissive affects the reward)

    [Or]

    [Try to talk this cat down in a civilised manner and beat her with words!] (How deeply you beat her effects reward)

    Vincent got a little irrigated from her ws that tore his shirt and tunic. So he lifted both legs up as his knees touched his chest and shot both lets out with a snap like a jackhammer. His feet collided with her stomach and caught her off guard as she catapulted across the room and smashed through the woodener door with a bang.

    <Why are you so violent¡­?>

    ''Well, she was attacking me? So isn''t it fair to counter attack?''

    <She caused no damage to you though? Girls are delicate, you know?>

    ''Then why does she look so damn happy!?''

    <Eh?>

    "Hahahaha!"

    Zera stood from the debris and threw it aside with a nk as she waved her face from side to side and fluttered her long, curled eyshes. Her slit pupils looked towards Vincent and narrowed as an enormous smile filled her face.

    Slide!

    The girl shot towards him with a gant dash. Her right leg rose and used a desk to gain elevation as she flew with a spin. She snapped her left leg out like a scorpion''s tail going in for the kill as it broke through the air with a whistle. His eyes widened at how flexible and talented she was in closebat.

    ''Oh?''

    Shhhrt!

    Vincent kicked away his chair and leaned backwards as her soft fleshy leg slid past his face with less than a centimetre distance. Her eyes filled with shock and delight as they gleamed with a blue light. Ice formed behind her as she tapped his table with a single toe and vaulted herself back towards him with an elbow attack with a sharp de of ice attached.

    ''Ah, this girl is perfect for our team! I really want her!''

    <No, no, no, no she''s trying to kill you!? How is this perfect!>

    ''That''s why!''

    "Avidus!"

    Bang!

    His right forearm, covered in ck ming scales, stopped her blow and evaporated the ice spike before it touched him. He grabbed her sleek silver hair with his left hand in a tight grip. Her body struggled to get free as she fell from the air. He mmed his knee into her face at full power, his left hand pulled her onto the knee as a loud thud sounded.

    The instant his knee hit her face, the entire ss was stunned as the berserker became limp and fell to the ground with a bust nose that poured blood. Her eyes were not those of fear, pain, or anger.

    She gave a look of submission. The intense pain made small tears form in her eyes that caused him to feel bad for a moment. Yet he believed in his own actions, no matter how cute, should a woman attack him intending to harm or kill.

    He will kill her first.

    Zera, on her hands and knee''s looked up towards him with a bloody nose bent the wrong way. She felt a sense of fear beyond those of monsters in the dark dungeon. This man just stood and looked down at her with no pity or regret.

    ''!!!''

    Her eyes saw a dark shadow of a huge horned demon with golden eyes and sharp teeth. She almost peed herself in fear, but now understood this was the man that smelled like her mother and that shadow was his true form.

    ''Sister! He is not cute and kind like you said! How can you be so blind and like such an insane man¡­ It was the looks right? Zera likes his looks too. Zera also likes his power and merciless blows¡­ Odette is a loser, Zera will win for once!''

    Vincent almost felt bad for the girl, who seemed to cry. The next moment, she crawled close to his thigh and rubbed against him with a loud purr, and ended those thoughts. Many students in the room almost died on the spot. This was the girl that crippled a boy for touching her tail! Vincent just yanked it and smashed her face in with his knee¡­ Yet she did nothing!

    <I feel you like picking up lost animals in the rain¡­>

    "Hey, name, tell me you''re again!"

    Zera asked him in a less aggressive tone, now more feminine and appealing. She bit his thigh when he took too long to reply, but this bite was yful and less aggressive. He still kicked her nk in retaliation as she winced and gave a louder purr.

    "Vincent Schwartz, your new owner! Cute little silver tabby cat!"

    He ignored the situation and picked her up by the waist and put her over his shoulder like a fireman''s carry. Her little legs kicked around as her arms waved, yet he ignored her input and left the ssroom. Her nose and face needed to be fixed, and he couldn''t use suchplex magic.

 40 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 40

    ¡ª Verina Academy, unused ssroom.

    Zera stopped kicking her legs by the time they reached the third floor towards the empty, unused areas. Her body hung down like a dead weight on his shoulder. He watched as her tail wafted through the air.

    ''Hey, Silvari, I need your healing water magic. Come, fix my new tabby cat!''

    The room temperature fell as blue, luminescent ice shards formed in the air. A woman''s figure emerged from the shards that danced around the room as Silvari came forth in human form. She no longer shrank, her height now two inches taller than Vincent.

    ''I always love how she appears, like an elegant dance¡­ So beautiful!''

    Yet her body had a small ck cloth that drifted in the breeze to give him a small glimpse of blue fur. Her horn was now a small crystal that looked cute rather than evil.

    ''I''m beautiful? Hehe thank you, master! But I won''t forgive you for treating me like a cuckold!''

    "Hmmm~ You leave me to watch you and Efrita have that much fun and now you need me?"

    Silvari stood with her arms crossed under her breasts, which amplified their size and fullness. She was very cute with her pouted lips and cobalt eye that squinted. Vincent couldn''t help but reach out and stroke her messy blue hair as her pout crumbled into a delighted smile from his hand that ruffled her hair.

    "Shaa!"

    Zera''s tail fluffed up to the max as she swung her feet towards Silvari. The moment the cat''s feet almost touched her chest, she tilted her head and enjoyed her master''s hand that stroked down to her ear. Her body felt jolts of delight as his fingers yed with her ear.

    ''Hehe! Yes, that''s it, y with my body, any way you wish!''

    "Say, master, why do you have a spirit beast cub on your shoulder?"

    "Hmmm? What''s a spirit beast? She''s a beastman, right?"

    Silvari grasped one of the small feet of the tabby cat that rampaged on his shoulder. She snapped her arm like a whip, then swung her arm over the shoulder.

    Bang!

    Her throw hurled the poor tabby cat into the stone wall with a thud, followed by Zera''s cry of pain. She theny on the floor, defeated. Her pose imitated a pitiful alphabet fighter who lost to a nt demon.

    "Gaku!"

    Zera made a strange noise and stopped her struggle. Silvaria walked over and examined the tabby cat in lewd clothes. She lifted her shorts and peeked inside her bra. Then performed a victory pose as she won in size.

    "Hmmm, as I thought. Master, this girl isn''t a demi-human or beastman, but a pure spirit beast. This is strange¡­"

    Vincent came over and also imitated the same actions. He noticed a deep blush and quiver from Zera when he touched her sensitive area. He was not a pervert and wanted to see her naked body. This was all for science. Or so he told himself in his mind.

    "What''s the difference? I do not know why you think she''s not a beastman."

    Ahem!

    Silvari let out a cough and stuck out her chest. This minx tried all ways to seduce her master. She wanted to taste the same delight as Efrita. Her mind wanted to deny she got off from watching the two the other day. There was no way she was a cuckold! Never!

    "Well, theye from the same type of being. A Spirit beast appears in many worlds, sometimes know as a demon or magic beast instead. They are born in animal form and only gain a human form once they reach a certain power."

    "However, this also makes no sense. No spirit beast I know would submit to a normal human or breed with them. It''s likely that the spirit beast did not be her mother by her own will¡­"

    Vincent stood beside his cute ice spirit. He wondered about Odette''s father. He seemed like a frail old man in his memories. His mother also revealed he didn''t have abat ss. This made him believe her guess a lot more.

    "Then what is a Beastman?"

    "When a spirit beast mates with other races in its humanoid form. They will give birth to a half spirit beast. These will then birth what you know as beastmen or demi-humans."

    "The children born will lose the powers of their grandparent. This also means they lose their wild instinct and feral actions, like you see with this silly cat."

    "In return, they will gain the power to control themselves and resist their urges and desires. The boost to logical power also allows them to evolve further. Spirit beasts will hit a wall most of the time because of their bad temper or powerful urges."

    Silvari acted like a normal adult for once. This made Vincent shocked and almost wonder what happened to his degenerate ice spirit. His eyes wandered on the still twitching body of Zera, who was now stepped on by Silvari. Somehow, he didn''t like this.

    *Pah!*

    His left hand shot out like a sh and pped the ass of Silvari. He needed to discipline this girl or she would start doing unwanted things again. She was not the master here, but he was and he wouldn''t let her bully his cute silver tabby!

    "Ahn! Master~ More!"

    Vincent also forgot that this woman was a pervert with a wider strike zone than him. Her main kink was being a light masochist. He cursed the gods who created her and pushed her away as his hands mushed her cheek and deformed her mouth like aedy skit.

    ''Haha! Na?ve master, let me taste your wonderful fingers!''

    "Amu!"

    Silvari once again stooped to new lows as her lips opened and took one of his fingers prisoner. She coated him in her cold drool and tried to ignite his pleasure with her purple tongue. Her eyes narrowed into crescents as she enjoyed his pleasant taste.

    ''Hehehe! Silvari - 1 , Master - 0!''

    "Silvari, I order you to kneel."

    Thud!

    Her body mmed into the ck-and-white chequered floor as small cracks appeared in them. She was sad to watch the wet finger slip from her grasp, but could still savour his delicious taste. Silvari also felt bliss from the first time he ordered her like a dog, as both pairs of lips drooled.

    ''Is this it? Is the master going to do me atst!? Ahhh, as I thought! Dom shota is the best!''

    ''You know. He''s not really a shota unless you show your beast form, right?''

    Efrita chimed in as shezed around on her me chair. The pleasure still emanated from her body. No longer in the mood to fight Silvari, she just enjoyed her blissful state.

    ''¡­''

    "This is a permanent order. You will never bully my females who cannot match you again. Efrita and girls who can fight you equally are fine. Now go back and reflect on your actions. You damn perverted dog!"

    He was originally mad but noticed after she stepped on his new cat. She healed his cat''s nose and face when before he noticed. This ice spirit was quite evil sometimes. Since she healed her, Vincent wanted to give her a bit of carrot instead of the stick.

    Silvari enjoyed the verbal insult, but felt she wanted something sweet, too. Once again, bright blue lights swirled around her as Vincent approached her ear and whispered to her in a soft, deep tone.

    "Thanks for healing Zera''s face. I will reward youter. Make sure you are clean and ready."

    *Pah!*

    He pped her ass once more, this time not as a punishment but to ignite her excitement. His hand groped her with a tight squeeze before she vanished into particles of light. Vincent turned his gaze to the cat, which now sat up with a victorious smile.

    ''Are all women so scheming!?'' He thought in his mind.

    <I''m sure you are worse than any woman, though>

    ¡ª

    "So, are you willing to join my party, tabby cat?" Vincent said in a rxed voice.

    He was sitting on a random chair in the dusty, unused room. His hand stroked through a silver patch of fur and teased a striped tail. Vincent felt like this was heaven and felt shocked. He never noticed this girl''s back had a cute patch of silver fur near her tail that went around her waist, near her forbidden garden.

    ''This feels so good! Please stroke me more!''

    "Nyao!"

    Zera stopped being feral and violent after Silvari left and acted cute, which led to this situation. The moment he stroked her various furs on her neck, thighs, waist and tail, she regressed into some sort of humanoid cat.

    "Will join!"

    ''Hehe, join get strokes, victory.''

    Hiss!

    "Ah!"

    His hand got a little too close to herdy parts and she bit into his arm in defence. Her resistance lowered after a dual hand fur massage and they continued to waste a valuable day of study. He would regret this the next time he met Violetta.

 41 Chapter 41

    ¡ª Verina Academy, ssroom 7S

    Vincent returned with a joyful smile, behind him followed his new kitten. He didn''t care about her being a spirit beast. Since he was young and met a strange silver cat that had two tails injured in the street and nursed her to health, he felt an affinity with felines.

    ''I seem to have met many women when young¡­ What a damn yer! Lucky older me is getting the benefits.''

    He looked around his ssroom and found Violetta wasn''t here yet. His gait became more confident as he strode to his desk. This time he could admire the S rank ssroom. No more old wooden desks, created from some form of ck te from the dungeon, seats with thick padded cushions and high backrest to avoid any pain.

    ''They filled the walls with nice white paint and runic murals that I am sure rte to the daemons and the ancient war. I should probably study them in the future to improve my chants.''

    <When did you be so intent on self improvement?>

    Pomf!

    His body dropped onto the soft cushion as his booty sank into the memory foam material. He heard they will rece these chairs as they are for the sole use of the student of that year. Teachers would use them as rewards for lower sses to disy the luxury of S ss.

    ''Master, didn''t you hear this from that nerd in your old ss?''

    ''Shut up Silvaria!''

    ''Sit''

    The ice spirit once again knelt in delight within the spirit world.

    "Nyao!"

    Zera made such cute sounds that Vincent ignored her actions. She jumped onto hisp, then wiggled her thin body between his legs. He ignored his ssmates'' strange, jealous gazes and continued to rx before ss started.

    Purr!

    Vincent enjoyed the sound of her purr. She was neither too loud nor prominent, like a gentle ambience that helped him rx. Boys became enthralled by her new adorable style. They watched her from the corner of their eyes.

    <Maybe I should be reborn as a cat¡­>

    ''Ahhh! I can get some tails too! Pet me! Pet me!''

    He thought about many perverted images of her with different tail types in his head. His mind thought of how they would avoid falling and came to the special back hole and felt great interest.

    ''Maybe that wouldn''t be so bad.'' Vincent thought.

    Vincent closed his eyes with a rxed body. He heard the graceful footsteps of someone familiar, but she was nothing to do with him now. Momentster, he could feel the cat on hisp tugged and fought with this person.

    His right eye opened and watched the girl doing this. Odette was currently pulling at her sister as if Vincent was diseased or something.

    "Zera Von Conzelmann! How unbing to sit on a male''sp in public! He is not your future husband. Now get down this instant!" (Odette)

    "No! Mine!" (Zera)

    ''Damn cat! Zera gets off him. He''s the only one I don''t want you to approach! Please, don''t steal him away!'' (Odette)

    "Shyaa! Stay away, evil nagging smelly woman!" (Zera)

    ''Hehe! This male is mine, stupid Odette and your cute jealous face! Isn''t your husband over there!'' (Zera)

    Zera clung to Vincent''s neck and pulled out her tongue towards Odette. This sparked the sisters'' first Vincent war as they wed and pped each other.

    <Wow, soon you''ll be drowning in pussy!>

    ''No way I am getting involved with this shit.'' Vincent thought.

    ''Dealing with Silvari is more rxing than this¡­''

    ''Ahn~ master you called?''

    ''No wrong number. Try againter!''

    Dirk sat several metres away and looked jealous of this disy. His close friends Raoul Gramlich, the chubby ginger and Simon Falkenberg with long blonde hair and a handsome face gossiped about his fianc¨¦e and Vincent. He felt shame and anger.

    "Hey Simon! Why do all the girls seem crazy about Vincent? All he has going for him is his horse sized cock and pretty face!" Raoul said with a bitter face. He felt more jealousy because of hisck of beauty and size.

    The girls, who were close, leaned towards the pair and listened with intense focus. Now curious about the exchange and this so called ''Horse cock'' of Vincents.

    "Raoul¡­ Size isn''t all that matters! Sometimes bigger ones hurt. It''s only perverts, whores, freaks and demi humans that can enjoy that size! We can win in other ces! For sure¡­"

    His voice sounded confident at the start. But faded towards the end. He could not deny most girls would still like to try a big one before they settled down. His own mother left his father after being man handled at a goblin gangbang.

    ''I heard mother is now enamoured with that hobgoblin now.''

    Dirk never knew this and suddenly looked towards the man that could almost charm him with a look. He doubted his fianc¨¦e. She wasn''t even that important, but should she be dirty, he would rather die than touch her again.

    ''I should speak to my father, make him put pressure on her father.''

    His area was now filled with girls that gossiped about Vincent and made ns to get a glimpse of his special member. Some thought about how to go further with a fiery glint in their eyes. Dirk regretted saving Vincent that day each moment that passed.

    Thud!

    The door opened as Violetta stormed inside the room. Her gaze ignored all the other students and marched towards Vincent. She grasped his cor and dragged him towards the door. Zera fell to the ground with a pom. This woman once broke both her arms andughed, and so she ran away in fear.

    ''What''s this!? What did I do?''

    <I can think of quite a few>

    ''Master¡­ did you already forget you killed a noble yesterday?''

    The moment he heard Silvari speak words of wisdom, he felt the world crumble beneath him. He felt unjust anger towards her and upped her punishment.

    She dragged him past several ssrooms and felt embarrassed, like when his mother would beat him as a child for being naughty. His eyes watched as the grey and ck walls changed to brown wooden ts. Then finally she pushed him into a room.

    "Ahh!?"

    This room seemed to be a person''s private room with a bed, tworge ck sofas and dark red painted walls. She stacked many documents on a mahogany desk in the corner. He wondered if this was Violetta''s private room as a click sounded. She locked the door.

    "You!"

    Violetta grasped him by the neck of his shirt and pushed him against the wall with her prosthetic arm that crack with the power and seemed to be damaged further. He was about to speak out when he noticed her gleaming tears that spilled from her pretty red eyes.

    "Why¡­"

    "Why would you arrange a death match!?"

    Her hands grasped his shirt tight as her fingers brushed past his skin. He could feel intense passion, sorrow, and fear from her emotions. Silvari and Raizel were both quiet.

    "Do you know how much I am worried about you?"

    "Forced to use a confident and neutral face!?"

    She leaned against his chest as tears fell, staining his shirt. Her right hand pounded on his chest with a light thud. He was much shorter than her in the past, now he became taller and more robust. A real man before she even realised as his scent enveloped her.

    "Are you aware of how many people actually care for you?"

    "Your mother, sister, Felia , John and me!"

    He was about to speak as his shoulders moved forward. She pressed his back against the wall as her wet eyes filled with tears, narrowed with a fiery glint.

    "Don''t Speak! Shut up and listen!"

    Her grasp upon him tight as if to squeeze the air from his lungs. She made a shape as if measuring size as it gradually grew and matched his height.

    "I''ve been watching you since you were so tiny!"

    She gave a small smile as if nostalgic about the word tiny.

    "The moment I met you, I felt like you were special! That dark miserable world filled with only death and loss, you appeared!"

    "A cute child that made me feel like I had to protect you, be a better woman! I mistook you for a brother and my feelings grew each day!"

    Violetta pulled back as his body dropped from the wall. Her head leaned back as she covered her eyes with a palm, the tears still streamed down.

    "I finally got to meet you again, talk to you since that ident! It was my fault your father died. How could I show up and happily meet you?"

    Her head tilted as her hand dropped. She saw his eyes, beautiful and filled with concern and guilt.

    "I have watched you fight till you copse filled with blood and injuries. Train till you vomit and faint¡­ No matter what your mother forced on you, with that frail body you pushed through, always¡­."

    She stopped her words and shook her head with a snap.

    He saw countless blurred memories clear up. His childhood since meeting her. She would offer him a towel and healing medicine each day after training. She would lend her shoulder when he wept, and felt pathetic and weak. Gave him the support to carry on the harsh training despite hisck of skill.

    ''Why didn''t I realise it was you?''

    ''Whenever I was down or lost hope. It wasn''t mother or Mi¡­ You were the one who came and watched me practise for hours and gentle showed me the proper forms¡­''

    ''Please forgive my stupidity for not remembering you because of your nickname back then until now¡­ Sister Violet,''

    He felt stupid. These memories never disappeared, but how could he forget the person who stood beside him for many years? His hands clenched and vowed to listen to all herints and feelings, as he owed her more than that.

    "Then you suddenly enter the dungeon and get hurt! You don''t show up for a week, not even a single message to say you are okay!? When you finallye back to me, you challenge an elven noble to a duel to the death!?"

    "What if¡­."

    "What if HE WON!!" she said with a scream as her hands mmed the wall beside him.

    Her fake arm''s palm shattered into dust. Thest remains of her sin ate away at her body. Now she couldn''t maintain the mana to repair her gauntlet.

    "WHAT IF HE WON!"

    "What am I supposed to do if I lost you?"

    "How could I watch the man I love fight to the death? I am not insane! The thought of losing you is far worse than the loss of my arm, even my own life!"

    "Even if those elvese for you. I will fight for you till the end! But if you die..."

    "If you died¡­? Where would this fiery passion go? The only thing that keeps me within this world is your smile and safety! Mmmph!?"

    She was about to continue when Violetta felt a soft, warm sensation press against her lips. His strong, muscr arms wrapped around her back and enveloped her. Never had she felt so protected and happy than within his tight embrace.

    Her eyes closed slowly with a flicker of her eyshes as her passion finally discovered a chance to explode. She could only hold him tenderly with one arm as the other hung lifeless, as it crumbled slowly.

    ''When did you... be so manly... It''s far toote!''

    ''System¡­ please, I will do a mandatory task or anything¡­ Let me save her! No matter the cost. Even if I be more of a monster!''

 42 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 42

    [Would you like to use the previous choice reward for half elf "Violetta Strauss?"]

    Vincent didn''t need to think twice. This woman has protected and aided him for so long. How could he just sit back and allow her to die like this?

    "So what if my father died to save you? It''s because your life was worth that much!"

    "Eh?"

    Her body shuddered in his arms as she sank into his embrace further. His words touched the one thing she always felt guilt for. How could he forgive her? Was the belief she always had? Yet he just denied this so openly?

    ''Why was I so stupid¡­ Could I have seen this way all this time? Is this why Verda meant back then!?''

    "I''m so stupid¡­ How embarrassing."

    ''I will use it for her. Tell me what the reward is!''

    [This could be a blessing or curse for her. Yet this will allow her to live forever.]

    A small portion of information appeared in his mind as he felt arge amount of pain. His eyes closed tight as he gritted his teeth. He clutched around her waist tighter, which pressed her ample breasts against his chest.

    ''Is this the only way?''

    [She will live.]

    "What''s the matter Vincent?"

    Vincent decided to just go through with it. He could not stand to lose her as his fingers stroked along her spine, which caused her body to quiver. His faced approached her slowly as their warm breath mixed. She felt her chest tighten and heart palpitate.

    ''Is he going to kiss me?''

    "Mhhnn~ Chu!"

    Violetta beat him to the first move as her delicate arm grasped the side of his smooth cheek and pressed her cracked lips upon his fluffy lips, soft like marshmallow. Passion overtook her actions as she kissed him fiercely. Her lips sucked and pulled on his bottom lip with a smacking noise.

    "Nnph~ Vincent~ Mmph!"

    Her lips and tongue pried open his mouth as her sticky red tongue forced itself inside. She entangled his tongue in a wet, fiery kiss. Violetta felt frustrated that only one arm remained and used her right arm to pull on his smooth hair to press their lips together even tighter.

    "Mmmmph! I¡­.Always¡­..Wanted¡­This! Nnnm!"

    She felt his hands explore her body as she flinched. His gentle fingers explored her every scar and wound. He kissed her with deep affection the more he felt. She could feel his closed eyshes tremble as they tickled her eyes.

    ''He is too kind¡­ I must help him be ruthless. My beloved little V.''

    Violetta became impassioned and hugged his waist with her arm and threw him onto the ck bed with the satin covers. She left her used underwear still on the bed as she blushed and kicked it away. A long line of saliva and drool danced in the air as their lips parted.

    Creak!

    Her bed sounded as he sank down into the soft mattress. He removed his clothes as she climbed onto the bed, now only in a fiery red bra and thong. She had a small tuft of crimson hair that was not fully shaved. His eyes trailed lower to watch the thong fall to the ground with a sticky bridge from her slit.

    ''She''s so sexy¡­ I want her.''

    "What? It''s not like you have never seen an excited woman before, right? Haha!"

    ''Ah, I can feel the desire from his eyes¡­ What do I do? I''m soaking wet from his gaze and kiss!''

    Vincent gave a wry smile as she crawled above him and kissed and licked his body all over. His thighs, stomach, arms , neck her lips. Her tongue traced his fair skin as her lust grew further. She rested her soaking slit over his thigh and rubbed her waist along him to enjoy the pleasure from his powerful thigh that rubbed her clitoris at the perfect angle.

    "Mmmph~ bleer! Mnnph~ Chupa!"

    Violetta''s thick honey drooled down his thigh as she moved higher up. His erect cock poked against her clit when she thrusted her hips towards him and cause her to moan out in delight. She thought they made his entire body to please women. The size, shape and smell were all perfect.

    ''I heard the smell was musty and thick¡­ Why does it go to my head like a drug? Let me smell your cock!''

    "Nnnph! Hmmm~ Slurrp! Hehe¡­. Your muscles¡­. so perfect¡­ Let big sisters taste them!"

    She ced one hand against his chest and kissed down his body. She followed a line from his pecs down to his abs as she kissed each one with the blushed face as her tongue licked along each one. Her biggest turn on in a man was muscles, especially abs.

    "Ahn~ Aah¡­.. Yes! That''s it, so hot! Make me cum~ Mmmnph!"

    *Pah!*

    Her body slid forward as she and moved from his thigh to just over his meat club. His huge hard cock pped upwards and slotted into her luscious slit that drooled her thick nectar onto his ns. Her soft, sticky petals massaged his shaft as honey oozed along him to ease their friction. His mouth let out a sigh of pleasure as he felt her hot entrance tease his tip before she rubbed along him to get her own pleasure from his helmet.

    "Ahh! Yes!¡­. Mmmph~ Suck on my nipples! y with my tits, Nnnph! Nnnm~ Oh~ Yes!"

    Slurp!

    Vincent did not act rough like with Efrita. Once his beloved older sister enjoyed herself, he sat up and held her chest against his. Her pretty breasts with pink stiffened nipples rubbed against his lips as she moved her hips faster and sometimes ground from side to side.

    "Vincent! Mmn~ Hmmmn! Yes! hm! Oh¡­ please¡­.bite them! Pull them with your lips!¡­Mmmn~ My cunt feels so good! Move your hips~ make me cum!"

    Squelch!

    A loud noise filed the room each time his tip slipped into the shallow entrance that adjusted to his tips girth. Hot sighs left her mouth as his tongue twirled around her cherry buds, sometimes with high speed. Then he would alternate to a passionate kiss as he entangled around her nipple and are.

    *Pah*

    "Yes¡­ Mmmn~ So thick¡­..Your hard cock is trying to prate me so bad!¡­ Ahn~ That''s the spot! Nnnph~ OH! No¡­. Don''t bite~ Aah~ Vincen¡­..Ahn~ Yeah!"

    Her hips thrust harder as he felt her ass cheeks p against his thigh. The hot pleasure engulfed his cock as her love juice soaked him with a loud Squelch with her powerful thrusts. He could feel her movements be erratic as her body jolted. Vincent timed his teasing bite on her left nipple the moment she arched her back and call out his name with a high-pitched voice.

    "Nnnm~ Mmmph!"

    Slurp!

    Vincent held her in a tight embrace as his mouth sucked on her right nipple. That was sticky and erect. Her body still quivered inside his grasp. He saw her beautiful red eyes stare into his as her right arm traced his cheek with a gentle smile as they kissed softly, like a sweet couple.

    Squelch!

    "Mmmph~ Nnnm! Chupa! Vincent¡­.. Take my first time!"

    She wanted this moment to be perfect as she kissed him with her soft tongue stroking along his. Her waist moved to the perfect angle as she rolled her waist around his cock''s slippery tip. He breached her entrance easily as it stretched to his wide girth.

    *Pah*

    The sense of her insides that stretched out and became full brought another wave of bliss. She pushed his cock down with one powerful snap of her waist. There was a momentary pain as his arm like rod pried open her flesh tunnel and her sticky flesh folds clung to his shaft like it was a divine object.

    Vincent only felt the intense heat that enveloped his cock and sucked on him as if her pussy was another mouth filled with plenty of warm, sticky honey. His hips thrust upward to reach deeper. Her cries of pleasure stirred the beast inside him.

    "Ahn~ Aah! Nnnnph~ V¡­V¡­.. Yes! So deep!¡­. This is so much better than¡­ Ahhhn~ I imagined!"

    "Oh? You imagined this?" He asked as his hips pounded against hers, the feel of her fat ass pping on his thighs made his cock throb in excitement. His left arm around her lower back stopped her escape as he became more intense. The dirty noises from her cunt sounded more often as she blushed. Her lips pressed against his neck and chest to distract herself as she tried to tighten her insides around him.

    "Ah¡­ I can feel your shape¡­. It''s so wonderful! Mmmmn~ Tell me! Do you want to fill big sister with your thick white sperm? Hmmmm~ Oh! Yes¡­ That''s a pleasant spot! Don''t forget hmph!"

    Splurt!

    *Pah* *Pah* *Pah*

    Her thick honey foamed and squirt from the opening between his cock and her slit. She loved the feeling of her soaked pussy that slid along his slick cock as her moist folds tried to pull him back inside to her depths each time he left, and she tightened her cunt. Violetta could no longer hold back her small climax and bit into his neck as her drool dribbled down his chest as she sucked on his neck to mark him with her tongue that traced along his skin.

    "Fuck me! Yeah¡­ Mmmhn~ V¡­. Oh! Wow! Don''t stop! That''s it! Mmmh~ Ohh fuck~ Mmmmfh!"

    Squelch!

    Squirt!

    Vincent felt her honey explode and soak his lower body as she bit into his arm. The pleasant pain didn''t stop as his hips mmed even harder. Her pussy was so wet, he slid all the way to her cervix with half a thrust. She could barely stop herself from the delight she felt.

    *Pah* *Pah*

    "Oooh~ Vincent! Please! Mmmmn~ I''m going to die! Fuck~ Mmmph! Haaa~ Haaa~ Aan!"

    She could feel his cock expand inside her each time he reached her depths as she wrung him. Her slippery tunnel was now the perfect mould of his cock as she pursued his climax and pped her hips as hard as she could. The mana in her body dwindled as a soft moan left his lips as he kissed her passionately.

    *Pah**Pah**Pah*

    "Fuck! Take it all!"

    "Ahn~ Yes! Finally! Fill me up! Big sister is cumming too Mmmmnph~ Yes! Haa~ Aaaan!"

    Squelch! Splutter!

    His hot white cream shot inside her in vast amounts. She couldn''t withstand the pleasure that assaulted her mind and body. Her muscles spasmed as she quivered wildly. Violetta used his kiss and lips to remain conscious as the searing sperm overfilled her and squirted from her pussy with a filthy noise.

    When his cum entered her body, she could feel something else enter her body. It wrapped around her damage mana circuit and core and devoured them. She thought this was the end as her conscious faded. Herst moments were a huge climax in the arms of her secret love.

    ''Ah¡­. what a wonderful life! I wish to say I love you¡­ But my mouth won''t listen to me anymore!''

    Her delicate fingers stroked his cheek as they fell to the down.

    "I love you, big sister."

    He felt her body jolt from his words as she loosened her body and slid down his chest.

    Vincent remained focused as he held her with a passionate embrace.

    As she fell asleep, her body changed. Inside her body, a brilliant red me flickered. This me reced her mana core created from part of Vincent''s Anima. The me danced around her entire body, left leg, right leg, right arm, body, head.

    The moment it moved to her left arm, a massive explosion of fire shot from her body as an arm formed. Her new arm was not human flesh, but simr to Vincent''s sin form ws, a ck scaled arm with razor sharp red ws.

    ''This is all I can do for you¡­''

    His body fell down as the pair remained connected, holding each other.

    <You tried really hard¡­ Don''t worry, I will finish it. Sleep well!>

    A spirit projection of a short girl with massive breasts too big for her size and plump ass hovered above the naked Violetta. Her hands reached forwards as the long blonde hair with two drill shaped bangs dangled. A ck mana substituted what the fire core was missing as her body shed its filth and improved her beauty.

    She originally looked to be a 35-year-old because of the curse. Now she looked in her early 20s. Her hair became glossy and vibrant and ass grew a few inches to suit Vincent''s hidden desires. Unlike the subus, she didn''t be a special maid job. Only one thing changed that would shock themter on.

    [Elf (40%) Human (60%) ¡ª> Daemon (60%) Elf (40%)]

    The image of Raizel vanished as white sperm flowed back from Violetta''s body. The me quickly shot out and sucked the white ambrosia back inside.

 43 Chapter 43

    Knock!

    A strange knock disturbed the pair''s sleep. The only person who came to her door was the principal. This annoying noise stopped after a few minutes.

    ''Yeah¡­ If I opened the door with my womb full of a student''s sperm. That old spinster would beat me to a pulp!'' (Violet)

    Her body stirred as she woke up. Violetta felt like her entire body was reborn as she stretched out. She could feel arge object inside her body.

    ''Naughty boy! Slept with his club inside his sister''s private garden!''

    His meat club still embedded inside her warm, snug tunnel. Violetta climbed over his body as he shifted inside her. The sensation caused her to breathe out in pleasure as his ns rubbed against her sensitive area. She pressed against his chest with her left arm.

    "Eh?" (Violet)

    Violetta no longer focused on the pleasure of her body and lifted her new arm. Soft pale flesh with bright red nails that could extend like ws. She wanted to confirm she wasn''t dreaming and moved her arm. Once she found the bones, fingers moved to her desire, she tried to throw a punch. ck scales filled the entire arm like a dragon. A long spiked de shot out from above her wrist. The de was over 30cm long, 10cm wide and attached to her arm firmly.

    But with a thought of it being dangerous, it retracted and returned to a pale white arm that matched her new body.

    "Wow!?" (Violet)

    ''Where did thise from? Why can I feel something like mana but far more potent?''

    <Are you awake,ss?>

    "Huh? Who said that! Show yourself." (Violet)

    <Ah¡­ So cute! Don''t worry, I mean no harm. Your little lover is a little tired for the moment.>

    Violetta saw a pretty girl appear in front of her. Blonde hair down to her feet with cute drills for bangs. Her gaze seemed to be inhuman, with no sense of life or emotion. This girl was quite short but was massive in both the breasts and ass department, which made Violetta a little jealous, as she wasn''t so huge.

    "So¡­ What did you do to me and why are you inside my V?"

    The short stack spirit sat on the edge of the bed and stroked Vincent''s hair with an odd face that seemed to show affection for the first time. She felt a little jealous, but the fact this girl cared about her man gave her a sense of relief.

    <I am his belonging, just like you. You are his sheath. I am hisnce. You know he gave part of his soul and paid a hugepensation to save you right?>

    He lost part of his soul to heal her, but it would repair in some time. Thepensation was the loss of his reward. Raizel grew to care for Vincent over the time she met him. Her desire to live and like a normal person now fuelled this emotion that she never felt in the past.

    "He did!? What do I do? He is so young. Have I ruined his future¡­"

    <Stop! Don''t repeat what you were like in the past!>

    Raizel manifested her hand and pped Violet on the cheek. Herrge breasts shook with a jiggle from the power. When the impact struck her face, a ck scale manifested and diffused most of the damage, as she only turned to the side from the force.

    <He did this because he cares for you. Why would he wish for you to act like this? Be happy you are now together.>

    Violetta shook her head at her own stupid thoughts. She was about to check her own changes with her bracelet when she felt a pain in her shoulders, as if something was growing.

    She loved the feeling he gave when inside her. But she climbed off him with as her garden made a loud pop. His white goo drizzled down her inner thigh in vast amounts as she dashed towards therge human sized mirror.

    "¡­.What¡­?"

    Her body quivered in happiness and shock. She traced her lips, face, arms, body. Violetta touched each inch of her body in shock. Almost everything about her changed, as she now looked like a goddess of fire.

    Vincent stirred in her bed as he looked towards the naked Violetta marked with his teeth and fluids. His tired eyes widened as he couldn''t recognise this woman for a moment.

    Raizel was not brave enough to reveal her figure to Vincent yet. Despite her being so old. This was her first encounter with this potent emotion as she vanished into a grey mist.

    ''Violetta?''

    Her body was perfect, all the scars and wounds from her youth as a dungeon knight faded. She had silky, smooth skin, white like jade. He felt as if the goddess of beauty created this woman in her own image.

    His eyes locked onto her vivid red hair that shone like burning mes. Her eyes saw him wake up in the mirror as she moved her head to match his gaze. Before her eyes were only a faint dim red. Now a vibrant crimson with vertical slit pupils.

    Vincent felt absorbed by her pretty, red lips. She wanted to tease him and slid her pink tongue along her full lips seductively as she added a glossy shine.

    "Do you want to fuck older sister once more? Haha!"

    Knock!

    Her door once again knocked with a loud m.

    "Oi Violetta, you little skank! I know you''re in there! Don''t tell me you finally vited Verda''s little kid."

    Bang!

    "Open the damn door! Or I''ll kick your damned ass across the entire city and leave you in the slums naked to be gangbanged!"

    Thedy principal was a scary woman who was close friends with Vincent''s mother. But he never met her often. She was one of the few that met Verda at the pub or for official missions. Violetta stood frozen in slight fear. Currently, that kid''s sperm was swimming in her womb. How could she exin this to her?

    "Ah wait! dys! Fuck, I am still naked!"

    "Like I haven''t seen your dirty cunt and ginger pubes before. Open up!"

    Violetta looked at Vincent and mouthed the words, sorry. Her body dashed away like a rabbit. She browsed through her wardrobe and got dressed quickly. She tried to slide a pair of ck leather pants that got stuck on her ass that was plumper and filled with soft flesh.

    "A woman''s greatest enemy¡­ Excess b!"

    She took a deep breath and jumped in the air as they finally slid over her widened hips as she fastened the button. Her legs and ass now looked skin-tight and sexy instead of being neat and slim fit.

    ''Wow¡­ that''s one big ass! I want to try it from behind next time.''

    Vincent felt a shame hisnce stopped standing tall and softened. He rolled over and grabbed his clothes quickly. His eyes looked for an escape. There was the bathroom door, kitchen door. These were very obvious as he spotted the roof, made with wooden tiles.

    "Hah!"

    He leapt upwards and grabbed onto the roof, and pulled himself inside. Vincent gave a sigh of relief as he slid the cover back over. His eyes took onest look at her huge tits. He enjoyed their wobble as she fastened her white tunic over them.

    ''Haha, my little V loves this body of mine. I am so d!''

    <That girl is quite fun>

    ¡ª Violetta''s room.

    The door shot open as the lock snapped under brute force.

    A woman with long ck hair and blue eyes entered the room. She wore a leather jacket with golden medals. Underneath was the same sexy training outfit that Vincent''s mother designed that held her D-cup melons tightly in ce.

    dys didn''t wear the shorts, but wore the full length pants. The skin tight fit revealed her vagina''s outline and added to her sultry attraction. She didn''t seem to give a fuck about who could see her, though. Violette looked at her with a face filled with beads of sweat as the smell of sex still filled the room.

    "Hah¡­ So you were absent from ss just to shlick yourself crazy over that little boy? I know he''s handsome¡­ But please don''tmit crimes while you work here!"

    "Aah¡­..Yes! I would never¡­. Right!"

    dys was a beautiful woman that fell into the heroic style. Her right cheek had a scar that went from her forehead to her lower jaw. This didn''t change her beauty, but made her more attractive. But this was only for people like Vincent, who peeked at her from a small hole.

    Most men in this world preferred puredies that were unmarked or defiled. This was perfect for Vincent to gather his harem.

    "Let me know how he tastes. All the girls from the old squad had a thing for the little guy. I''ve heard he killed an elven noble! Good on him, those pompous twats deserve it. Hehe, you should be careful. I am sure once this news gets out. Even Verda cannot protect his chastity that Elven princess also seems to want him."

    Violetta gave a wry smile as she listened to her old second leader''s chat.

    "Ah¡­ Should you not get back to work? Leader dys!"

    dys gave a sneer to her words. She swivelled around and left the room with a slow march.

    "Violetta, this time I will let it pass. If you want to hide him next time, try to remove the scent of sex and his semen. I am not an innocent maiden."

    She looked back at the stunned Violetta with a sly grin and left the door with a m.

    Bang!

    "Next time, let me join in the fun. I want to see how amazing his rumoured enormous cock is."

 44 Chapter 44

    Vincent jumped down, since she blew his cover. He walked over to Violetta and gave her a tight hug from behind. His hands enjoyed the smooth feel of her skin, while his left hand lifted her breasts to enjoy their new heavy weight and soft feel. Their chemistry seemed very vtile, likely because they shared the same race.

    "Ahn~ Vincent behave! You need to go back and prepare for next week''s dungeon dive. Are there at least three people for your party?"

    Violetta rubbed her ass against his hidden club despite her saying no. Her words also woke him up as he stopped thinking with his lower body. Despite this, his club still slotted itself between her two cheeks and parted them. She enjoyed the feel of his hard member as her waist rubbed against him.

    "Mmmm, I have one cat. You probably won''t let my summons count, right?"

    He would not let her win this petty battle with their bodies. His hand slid along her body and pulled her hair back. Her lips brushed against his as he did. Vincent took the advantage and smooched her with light touches before he sucked on her tongue with a slurp and bit her red lower lip.

    "Mmph~ Hehe, are you going to ignite your older sister''s engine? You know I can''t do it! Be a good boy. If you do, next time I''ll swallow~ Hmmmn!"

    She ended the brief kiss as her tongue separated from his with a seductive twirl. He gave a wry smile and wondered if his Sin was lust and not wrath. The moment he wanted to ask about it, the shy spirits answered in droves.

    ''Lord¡­ It''s most likely because of your intense mutual feelings and she''s now the same race.'' (Efrita)

    ''That skanky red-head must have spiked your tea with aphrodisiac! Next time it was my turn! Hmph!'' (Silvaria)

    <Well, master, even though you gained power, you allowed those two summons to control you because of your naivety and kindness. You fucked this woman because you wanted to, right? There was the option to use blood to transform her after all¡­.>

    Vincent blushed as Raizel hit the truth on the head. He could have changed her without sex, but his selfish lust for this buxom teacher was too strong. Now that he slept with her thought he would not be selfish and would treat her like Felia, his affection for her was not a lie.

    "V, your party. Are they all women?" She said with a hesitant voice.

    Violetta leaned her back against his chest as her cheek rubbed against his neck with affection. Her lips softly pecked at him with a quiet but drawn out smack for each kiss. She grasped his hands and intertwined their fingers as she acted like a young girl.

    ''I never realised older women could be so damned awesome! My body just won''t settle down!''

    "I''m sorry¡­ I really can''t hold back anymore."

    "Yah! Oh no! My little Vincent is going to ravage me. What shall I do!"

    <Dirty slut! Why are you taking off your pants yet saying that!>

    ''*Audable shuddering *'' (Silvari)

    ''Fufu! I want to be her friend!'' (Efrita)

    ¡ª Several hourster, the symphony of lustful passion that filled Violetta''s room finally came to an ended.

    A woman with messy red hair like someone dragged her through a hedgey on a ck bed filled with countless fluids, with her legs like a frog. Her eyes twitched with only the whites showing. This woman was out for the count with a face filled with tion and satisfaction.

    ''I want that! Please, Master, make me look like a crushed frog too!'' (Silvari)

    Vincent sat on the edge of her bed. He just finished his shower and only wore his pants. He looked back at the woman with a victorious smile and rose to his feet. Small dots of light blue luminescent glowed as they cleaned the woman''s body and bed, then flickered to a deep red and warmed her dry.

    "Well, she told me some good information about the next few floors of the dungeon. It feels I got too rxed after losing my virginity. Sex feels great, but I don''t have the luxury to live with my lower body."

    He could use the basic elements of Efrita like his own without a chant now. But the chants helped him to overcharge them and would still use them sometimes. His ice magic was quite efficient, but as he was yet to sleep with Silvari, it now became lower than his fire by quite a distance.

    He sated his lust and listened as he walked out of the room. He didn''t notice a gentle smile on his wife''s face as he left. The moment she saw him leave, she fell into a deep, peaceful sleep.

    ''Thank you for giving me a new chance at life, even if the world should be your enemy. I will be your eternal support and ally.'' (Violetta)

    Now as he walked along the teacher''s area towards his ssroom. He wanted to learn more about his future and how to improve.

    ''Efrita, how often can I take in blood?'' (Vincent)

    ''Lord, can you look at your status this way? It''s easier to exin!'' (Efrita)

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Title: Daemonic Lust Phoenix (NEW!)

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Alignment: Neutral Evil

    Age: 18

    Level: 8 Summoner (Anima 100/100)

    Race: Daemon (Wrath)

    Stage: 1

    Height: 6ft 1 inch (188 cm)

    Talent: Supreme Charm, Body of Wrath, Enhanced Stamina, Devour,

    [Strength: 21]

    [Agility: 10]

    [Stamina: 12]

    [Wisdom: 8 ¡ª> 11]

    [Intellect: 8 ¡ª> 11]

    [Charisma: Max]

    Abilities:

    [Ruina (Unique)]

    [Mana Volley (Umon)]

    [Sin of Wrath (Racial)]

    [Eternal Fury (Racial)]

    [Skill Grant (Exclusive)]

    [Camouge (Unique)]

    Summons:

    [Silvari (Ice)] [Efrita (Fire)] [Titania Bruna (Earth)]

    Familiars:

    [Abyssal Subus Maid x 12 (Epic), Concubine x1 (Myth)] [Abyssal Elf (Yandere)]

    Women:

    [Celine (Subus Concubine)] [Titania Bruna (Dark Elf)] [Felia (Yandere)]

    Wife:

    [Violetta (Half-Daemon)]

    ¡ª

    ''I have cleaned the disy up once more with the help of the cute Meiya. Now as for the when you can drink blood?''

    Vincent felt he could hear and envision Efrita put on ab coat and sses that she pressed up with a single finger.

    ''To Evolve to the next realm, you need to clear the 7 Sub-Stages of each Realm.'' (Efrita)

    She made her words appear on the systems screen in front of his eyes as she continued to exin to him in more depth.

    Mortal Sin Realm

    ¡ª Stage 1 - Unlock your major sin. Awaken your first Daemonic tier.

    ¡ª Stage 2 - Unlock a second sin / empower major sin. Increase bodies limit.

    ¡ª Stage 3 - Unlock a third sin / empower major sin. Increase the Anima limit.

    ¡ª Stage 4 - Unlock a fourth sin / empower major sin. Increase Potential.

    ¡ª Stage 5 - Unlock a fifth sin / empower major sin. Evolve Body.

    ¡ª Stage 6 Unlock a Sixth sin / empower major sin. Evolve Anima Core

    ¡ª Stage 7 Unlock final sin / empower major sin. Evolve to the next tier.

    ''What does the two mean? Should I unlock a sin or empower my main?'' Vincent thought. He was unsure of the best route.

    ''Ahem! Lord, most daemons will take the second path and choose to empower their major sin. It is amon belief that spreading them is what a fool does. There are races and ns that follow the first example too and they are the strongest warriors below the Awakened Sin Realm.'' (Efrita)

    He watched the students who were attending after school practise or clubs. Some took part in light training or practise duels where he killed that Mildew guy the other day. Her words were soft and well spoken. Vincent enjoyed her words as he walked along the concrete floors and took in the world.

    ''So?''

    ''I believe that the best way for quick power is to empower your major sin. But in the long term, to gather all seven and try to conquer them is better if you want to be stronger in the future.'' (Efrita)

    Vincent stopped walking as he saw someone dash towards him with a tear in her eye. He no longer felt anything deep towards her, but now that he saw some of the real world. His keen eye noticed that a part of her body held a ve sigil which should never be on the body of a noble.

    ''Odette was a ve¡­?''

    <Did you not realise? Each time she shows goodwill towards you. It jolted her body with thunder and her mana core would vibrate, which would be the same pain as someone kicking you in the balls.>

    ''¡­ It doesn''t matter, she made her choice. If shees to me for help, I will help, but the cost will be her soul.''

    <Well, try not to be too harsh until we know the truth. At the very least you can use her as a cock sleeve?>

    ''That''s my job!?'' (Silvari)

    He lost track and returned his thoughts to Efrita, who always knew how to speak and wait. She gave several moments for him to focus, then her beautiful voice sounded once more.

    ''Since you wish to know when to ascend the different stages, varies with each worlds power system. For this world, I would assume every 10 levels would suffice. But beware the moment you reach the end of the mortal sin stage. Your level will reset to 1.'' (Efrita)

    ''What!? Then I''ll be weak again!''

    Vincent kicked a stone that shot into a distant brick wall and sted a massive hole inside. He found that his anger rose far too easily since this. What would he do if something happened to his mother or women?

    ''You will reset to level 1 and keep your status. It will just increase the amount of experience points needed to level up again.'' (Efrita)

    His mouth spat out a relieved sigh.

    ''Then I guess the pattern will repeat with the second tier of a Daemon?''

    ''Fufu, you are right! My lord is the best. Once you leave the Mortal Daemon realm, you will enter the Spirit Daemon Realm and after that is the Awakened Daemon Realm.'' (Efrita)

    Mortal Daemon Realm ¡ª> Spirit Daemon Realm ¡ª> Awakened Daemon Realm

    Vincent was happy with the information. He would grind hard with his party. Since they were his women, he would enter early. Violetta could teach him in private after sex for any of the information and study hecked.

    ''I can picture how sexy it would be to do her in that outfit she teaches in¡­.''

    He did not notice a striped silver tail that followed several metres behind him with her cute eyes peeking from the side of objects on the way to his home.

 45 Chapter 45

    Vincent saw her, but loved how her tight little ass swayed in her reflection to his left. She followed him on all fours with her butt risen in the air. He slowed his ce to allow her to follow him easier. Sometimes she would inspect the bins near the bars.

    ''Ah, this little kitten is so adorable! She wants me to eat her whole, right?''

    <You are like a lust demon. One day you''ll lust after me!>

    ''Master is so cruel! Silvari is here like a good girl, your obedient dog, and he chose a cat!''

    ''Fufu! My Lord only gives love to those who deserve!''

    Broken carts and closed stores filled the slums. His mind filled with nostalgic memories.

    Vincent enjoyed this ce a lot. He met his first pet here. She was a light blue cat with twin tails. Her front paw seemed to be broken as he took her home to nurse her.

    Despite the blue hair, she had vibrant green eyes. Just like thedy who walked towards them in a maid outfit and visible cor.

    She stopped in ce as she saw Vincent. Her soft lips trembled as her eyes filled with tears. This maid reached out towards him with a shiver. Vincent also stopped in her ce. Her eyes, nose and tails were identical to the cat from his memory. Sleek light blue hair, huge emerald eyes with narrowed pupils.

    ''It cannot be him, right? He was such a short and cute boy 10 years ago¡­ He should be the same age as my daughter!''

    Vincent epted Zera because of his memory of that cat. The pair stood opposite from each other. Neither of them moved until a noise shattered the silence.

    "Mom!?"

    A cute female cat dived from the alley into this cute woman''s chest. He was shocked and could not ept she was Zera''s mother?

    "Oh my, Zera? Why are you here? Don''t you have school today?"

    The moment she spoke, a small ne showed through her neck button Zera tore open. Her ne wrote the name Luna. Vincent watched this and felt a jolt of thunder.

    ''She was so small back then. Now look how big she is¡­''

    His eyes looked towards her chest and rear. Luna ruffled Zera''s hair in delight. Her cute daughter was a little blunt. But she was always honest and helped Luna withstand her dark life.

    <This woman is a pure spirit beast. She can change her form at will.>

    ''Hoh! A twin tailed phantom tiger, what a rare beast!''

    ''Efrita, what is a phantom tiger? Does this mean she is strong?'' Vincent asked.

    Vincent walked to the side to avoid disturbing them. He listened to the girls, who started speaking about random things. His mind could notprehend their strange conversation.

    "Mom! Follow husband!"

    Zera spoke about her day in strange code words. Her little tail coiled by her mother''s. Luna gave a gentle smile and listened to her daughter. She understood most things her daughter said. However, Luna tried to ignore words rted to Vincent.

    "Husband?"

    She broke from her mother grasp and skipped towards Vincent and grasped his arm with a cute smile. Her little fangs showed as he pped her ass in reflex. Luna watched the pair as her eyes widened. Zera ignored her mother''s thought''s and circled around his body. He could smell the scent of fruits and milk. She then rubbed her chest and ass against him as her head peaked through his arm as she stood behind him.

    "See? Understand?"

    "Hah¡­ Of all the boys, why would you choose this one? Mother called dibs on him years ago!"

    ''You still stink of my milk! Dare to molest my man!''

    "Hyshaa! Little runt, get home now!" Luna said in a sharp tone.

    Luna pointed her finger towards Zera as she let out a hiss. Her arms shot out faster than Vincent could even notice and grabbed her daughter by the back of her neck. Zera hung from her grasp like a defeated cat.

    "Nyaooo!"

    Vincent watched the pretty maid drag the howling cat away. Zera''s eyes filled with tears as she watched him. He felt she was seeking his help. However, there was no chance in hell.

    "Hahaha!"

    His hand waved her away with a smirk.

    He turned around and continued to walk home. His head leaned back as he ced both hands behind his head. Memories of Luna yed in his mind. She used to enjoy when he brought milk home from the merchant and drank it all. He now felt conflicted because of her true age.

    ''She was a mother cat!? How conflicting¡­''

    <You know she marked you with her urine on the way past, right? She just overwrote her daughter''s own scent to mark you as hers.>

    ''Is that normal? Does she have business with our lord?''

    ''I want to mark the lord! Let me out and I''ll mark his entire body!!''

    Bang!

    Vincent heard the delightful sound of Silvari. Her cries of pain were music to his ears. He loved when she wailed in pain. Efrita became stronger after she slept with Vincent. She could now beat the ice spirit down with no effort.

    ''Master! Help! She''s going to break me! Ahn Rameee!''

    He cut the connection and shook his head. Sometimes Silvari would speak about things he couldn''t understand. The walk home took him around 30 minutes to get back. Felia would be gone for a few days because of the official business. This also meant Titania would be gone, too.

    "Come to think of it, she wore the same cor as Odette. Seems I have to get involved, after all."

    <You were going to save her, anyway. Don''t pretend like you won''t! I can hear you nning it!>

    Vincent dropped onto his sofa as his body sank into thefy leather. He kicked off his shoes and ced his legs over the arm. His body stretched out and cracked a few bones.

    ''Raizel, be quiet. I want to think alone, please.''

    ¡ª Two hourster inside the Conzelmann servants'' dormitory.

    "Oi! You little witch, get off the shelves. I just cleaned up!"

    Luna chased the cute silver tabby cat around the room. Her small body clung to the shelf for dear life. Unlike Vincent''s spanks, the ones from her mother only hurt! She kicked for dear life, only to be grabbed by the tail and swung into the wall several times with loud bangs.

    "Gah!? Guha! Nyao!"

    Zeray on the ground in the alphabet warrior pose. Her eyes are white and fluttering. She could never win against her mother, who was a power and speed type. When her talents were speed and intellect. Luna felt sorrow that her intellect stat never made her daughter any smarter.

    "No! Vincent, mine! Old woman!"

    Her cute daughter spoke in her unconscious state. Luna gave a sigh as she sat on the bed. No longer in her maid outfit as fluffy silver fur wrapped around her neck, wrists and lower legs. She was closer to a feline than a human, but kept her human face.

    "Fufu, Vincent, you grew up so big. Mommy never could have thought you were so huge! This little girl won''t be enough. Shall I wipe the Conzelmann family off the map?"

    ''I wonder. Will it disappoint him I''m a mother cat?''

    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I can just knock him out and take the first load. Fufu!"

    Luna stroked the striped fur of Zera that only showed when she slept. Her cute neck fur was so fluffy, like a little lion''s mane. She patted her adorable daughter''s cheek and considered the future.

    ¡ª Verina Academy, Violetta''s room

    "Hehehe! Vincent, I miss you so much!"

    A grown woman with pale skin and fire red hairy on her bed rolling around. She could still feel her beloved little brother inside her body. His passion and deep love shocked her. Even now, her legs still felt quite weak. He would probably have kept her in bed all week if dys didn''t disturb them.

    ''I wonder if he enjoyed it as much as I did?''

    Violetta rolled off her bed and sat on the end. Her ass sank into the mattress as she picked up some documents from her table. She begged dys for these, as they contained information for Vincent. He would dive into the dungeon soon, and she wanted to help him as much as possible.

    Races: Goblins, Orcs, Imps and Boars

    Element types: Wind, Earth, Fire

    Stat types: Strength, Agility and Stamina.

    [Level 8-16]

    She took out a pen from her storage bag and added her own opinion and tips. Her eyes became tired as she wore cute ck sses. That she pick up from the bed-side table. Violetta licked her seductive lips with a red tongue.

    ''How will my baby reward me? Shall I ask him to do something special with his mouth? Hehe!''

    "If you want to clear the fourth floor without extra level''s you need to eliminate the fast scout types with ranged attacks or magic..."

    This cute woman then spent most of the night writing various notes for her lover and his party of other women clear the dungeon. She felt a touch of jealousy when upon this thought.

 46 Chapter 46

    ¡ª Verina Academy, ssroom 7-S 9:00 am

    Vincent ced his head against his wooden desk. His eyes watched birds flying outside the window. He spent the past several days in a hectic blur of sex, study and raising a cat.

    ''I cannot believe how much Violetta and Efrita love sex¡­'' (Vincent)

    He could still feel the dull ache of his hips after a session with Efrita. She didn''t ask him for things if normal. But sex seemed different. She craved for it daily.

    ''Forgive me Lord! This Efrita will take any punishment!''

    His eyes narrowed. Those words sounded like Silvari in the past. He looked at some animals. They spent thest hour chasing each other. Now they mated on a brach. Damn squirrels.

    Vincent reached out his arm to dispose of these damned perverts.

    The faces of Silvari and Efrita appeared on the two rodents faces. He gave a sigh because of his irritation. His current short temper was because he didn''t engage in anybat for over a week. Sex could soothe his urges, but it was a mere dy.

    ''¡­''

    He noticed the system was quite silent for a while. She seemed to avoid speaking whenever he spent time with his women. What a considerate system, right? Zera moved into this ssroom and he was certain Violetta helped her.

    ''I wonder why she always sits on myp despite knowing Violetta will beat herter¡­'' (Vincent)

    Swish!

    The ssroom door opened as Odette entered alone with a slow walk. She seemed to have a limp today. Since that day, she attended ss with bandages around her arms and cuts and bruises on her body.

    ''It''s time to take action.'' (Vincent)

    <Are we finally going to cause some havoc!?>

    ''Fufu, lord you just want to sleep with her, right?'' (Efrita)

    ''Silvari, you are imitating Efrita, aren''t you?''

    ''Never Master!'' (Efrita?)

    He noticed a strange difference from the usual Efrita. She would normally spend the day inside his bed, wrapped in his quilt, engulfed in his thick scent. She needed him to promise another roundter to wake up.

    ''You know each time you annoy me. I want to sleep with more girls?''

    He watched as Odette greeted everyone but ignored several times by some nobles. She gave a small grimace and moved to her seat. Her eyes shone when she noticed Vincent look at her and gave a soft smile and wave. Therefore, her dad would beat her. Odette could not stop loving him, even after years of trying.

    Bzzt!

    She felt the shock of electric and walked forward.

    ''This pain only exists to prove I still love the same person even now. I will never submit to those bastards! Want my purity? Hah, even if it kills me, I will die first!'' (Odette)

    ''Dirk! Just you wait. I know you pride yourself on purity and pretend to be a good guy! Hell, even your damned friends got the stick for always causing trouble to Vincent. I am certain you were the one who nned it all!''

    Her body quivered as she sat on her desk. She moved several desks to the left after Zera joined with the excuse of taking care of her. Odette''s actual goal was to look at Vincent and the funny actions he does when nobody watches.

    ''Morning, my sweet prince. When will youe and save me? I really need your help soon¡­''

    Sometimes she saw him pick his nose and flick it out the window. It tickled her when she saw the pretty boy do such a thing. Her stomach hurt so hard when she tried to hold herugher inside.

    "Ouch¡­"

    Odette found afortable ce and rested her head simr to Vincent as she watched him sway a finger wrapped in red mes. He seemed to contemte whether to kill them?

    ''Is he jealous because they are getting it on? Should I make a move¡­ He might leave those cute little guys alone if so¡­Huhu!''

    Her soft pink tongue slid along her glossy lips. She traced her finger along the wooden desk with a dark purple me. Odette engraved their names inside an ancient rune. Her fingers drew a rune with two entwined circles, where she wrote their names with an inverted triangle inside.

    ''Hehe, nobody in this ss can trante this rune. Stupid nobles, damn bastards!''

    <That girl is too obvious with her own feelings. She was only interested in you from the start!>

    ''Well, our master drowned in his inferiorityplex and was a virgin!'' (Silvari)

    Vincent watched the damn rodents and gave up. He could feel that Violetta was approaching. She pushed through the door and waved to the ssroom. Her body seemed lethargic and slumped down into her seat.

    "Well, good morning. Tomorrow is the big day, right? Have you all handed in your partypositions?"

    She checked the documents on her desk and gave a pleased nod. Most of her students were serious and did their best. Others were stupid and formed groups of only friends.

    "Oh?"

    Violetta gave out a long sigh. The moment she read that report, she felt a burst of excitement once again. She knew Zera would not attend ss today and alternated her view between Odette and Vincent.

    ''I don''t think he knows about this, right? Haha, isn''t this funny? Let me check little worms list first.''

    She sifted through the documents to find the one Dirk had made. He seemed to have added his three friends, but someone scribbled the name of Odette out.

    ''Does she realise it won''t just be her that gets punished? Even her beloved Vincent may be subject to problems. She is a very yful girl¡­''

    "This is really fun¡­ Is she going to do something radical?"

    Violetta wrote several group names and members on the board. She changed some groups as the people in the ssroom muttered and cheer. She rejected some groups because of bad bnce and Violette added the stragglers to others.

    Her sharp eyes looked towards her lover and this thieving cat. No wonder her sister was so clingy.

    ''Well, now the one who med will be me. I hope this helps the two even a little. God, I sound like an old woman.''

    Vincent gave a yawn as his vision locked onto her breasts. His own lust wasrger than both Efrita and Violettabined. He just refused to ept it.

    <Oh?>

    ''What!?''

    ''Lord¡­''

    His spirits made a fuss when they saw the members of group V

    [Group V]

    Vincent Schwartz ¡ª Summoner, Level 8

    Zera Von Conzelmann ¡ª Feral Beast, Level 14

    Odette Von Conzelmann ¡ª Fire Maiden, Level 5

    Zarina Schwanthaler ¡ª Blood Knight, Level 10

    He also looked surprised, not only because his group had both the Conzelmann girls but also an extra girl. She was not someone he could remember. The ss, too, seemed strange. The moment he was about to ask his question.

    Thud!

    Their ssroom door opened as a loud nking noise sounded. A tall woman entered the room. Her breasts were close to a D-cup, constricted by her red te armour. Thick ted armour protected her torso and shoulders, spiked gauntlets worn on her hands. She stood tall with a straight spine and looked towards the room with a quiet silver gaze.

    ''She is taller than most girls you''ve met, other than us! How amazing.''

    <She seems quite strong! Oh? She isn''t human either!>

    Zarina turned to face the board and saw her group for the dungeon, then looked at the ss. She pointed to group V for a moment.

    "I am Zarina Schwanthaler, Blood Knight of the Celebrim Knight group. Please tell me where to find my fated partner, Vincent Schwartz!"

    ''Hmmm? She is not another crazy girl, right?'' (Silvari)

    <She seems perfectly sane, maybe it''s just a figurative way?>

    The girl meant fated partner in the sense of a party member,rade and the fact she enrolled recently and was in his party. To her, this was like the workings of fate.

    Vincent looked at this girl with a smile. His eyes glinted like a predator who checked out his prey. She also matched his gaze with the same look. The pair, almost like the world around them, vanished into nothing.

    Her hair seemed to float in the wind as the straight blond hair and bangs slid from her valkyrie style helmed down to her thighs after she removed her bobble. To Vincent, she was what he envisioned when he imagined a female knight, strong, valiant, beautiful with an ethereal voice.

    One Man

    One Woman

    Stood watching each other in silence.

    "Wait¡­ Wasn''t the Celebrim knight group wiped out?" (Noble A)

    "Ah, that''s right¡­ They failed to protect a noble. So the church cleansed them!" (Priest A)

    "I wonder why she ims to be rted to those useless rats! Haha, an all-female knight group, what a joke! Much better to spread their legs and please us nobles!" (Noble C)

    None of this mattered to Vincent or Zarina. A letter from herte mother informed her about an old friend in this disgusting city. She mentioned a son her age who might aid her in clearing the Celebrim''s name. He should be special if it''s her son.

    Her true mother lead a knight group, filled with only females. Some saved from horrible lives, prostitution, very and even forced marriages. All the women were like sisters, so Zarina treated them all like her family.

    Zarina loved her mothers from a young age. They all raised her like a daughter and so she called all of them mother. Her body felt as if she could finally restore her mother''s glory and make her beloved mothers proud.

    Vincent only knew this time the dungeon would be much more enjoyable with so many beautiful women around. He could probably act like a summoner and rx.

    Odette felt the scent of a rival from this girl and looked at her with narrow eyes. She finally summoned the desire to chase after her heart, even if it means death. Then this gant woman appears?

 47 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 47

    "Zarina, I know you are new here, so please rely on your leader to guide you. He is amazing in various ways!"

    Violetta licked her glossy lips with her seductive tongue.

    "Now that you know your groups, note the leader. I listed their names first. Be careful and don''t rush! I would rather you fail than lose one of my students so early. We still have topete with the other citiester this year!"

    Despite her disy of a cold exterior. She did care for these kids.

    Violetta also remembered her first years as a dungeon scout. How she lost many of her friends for the very reason she mentioned. She leaned back and puffed out the smoke from her pipe.

    Once she exhaled and pped her hands. Her eyes watched everyone in the room. Then gave a rare gentle smile to them.

    "Right! I have things to do today, remember if you need any help please use the library or training area. Should you have trouble with your assignment? Come find me between 1:00pm and 5:00pm on weekdays."

    Violetta said in a gruff voice. She stood up and flicked her gaze towards Vincent. Her hand patted the tall blonde girl''s shoulder and pushed her towards Vincent. She left the room as her boots hit the ground.

    "Shall I check what our assignment is?" Vincent said in a bright voice. He then walked towards the desk and found the envelope for team V.

    The white envelope seemed to be sealed with a cool magic. It only reacted the moment Vincent touched it. He saw many people hold other units letters but nothing changed.

    Blue light transformed into a vibrant red and slipped through the seal on his letter. In his hand, the letter slipped open and opened before his eyes. Zera and Odette watched from behind.

    ¡ª My dear little V

    Your team is a private little harem, huh?

    Don''t bring them back pregnant!

    I will miss these days with you,

    Please stay safe and don''t rush!

    I changed your task to suit your goals!

    ¡ª Task

    Clear past the 10th floor of the beginner dungeon

    Time limit: 1 month

    P.S. I love you lots! Hehe, that new girl is very pitiful. Her mother was a friend of mine! Take care of her!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    "What!? This is actually our task!" Odette said.

    "Ohhh! Lots of prey! Husband, let''s fight!" Zera followed.

    <Kyakaka! I will finally have time to shine!>

    ''Lord said he would fight as a summoner this time¡­'' (Efrita)

    <Gaaaaaaaan!>

    Vincent stood in silence for a moment. His eyes must deceive him. Why is this mission so difficult? Group A only needed to clear two floors. He narrowed his eyes as the normal side of him felt irritated, despite his burning rage within that almost danced in delight.

    "Oh well, shall we hold the meeting at my house?"

    All the girls nodded as if pecking hens. They wanted more chances to spend with him. Odette knew Felia would return within a month and needed to make her move first. She looked at him with a joyful smile.

    ''I will give you my everything, even if it means I will die.''

    ¡ª 30 minutester, Von Conzelmann residence, servant''s room.

    He asked the girls to meet upter. Vincent wanted to clean his house so they could stay over if needed. Zarina followed him. Because she had no ce to live. Once he left school, he would buy some food, equipment, and medicine for their dungeon dive.

    Odette enjoyed this side of him. She only got to see the bad parts in the past. Her eyes shone at his decisive nature. She and Zera returned to the mansion to get a few provisions while her father was absent. However, it only took her a few minutes to pack a few seductive pairs of underwear and clothes.

    ''I''m d Vincent is with me! Hehe, nobody but me and the teacher should know I changed the list!''

    "Smelly bird! Why are youing?"

    Zera dashed into the small room and jumped onto Odette''s back and clung to her. She held her sister''s heavy breasts and shook from side to side.

    "Not bird? Maybe a Cow?"

    "What!? Who are you calling a cow, you stupid little cat? Want me to steal your chicken again?"

    "Nyaoooo! Why you eat your own kind! Cannibal!"

    Odette mmed her back into the wall with a loud crash and the sound of a gasp. The sisters began a small fight as they pulled each other''s hair, pped and bit each other.

    ¡ª Outside the servant room.

    Luna stood outside with two pots of tea. She could feel her daughter''s joy before. Her tail would transmit the words others would miss. Happiness from being with Vincent, fighting spirit towards with her rival Odette and curious of the new girl Zarina.

    ''Ah¡­ I knew a girl brought up by that Amalia could never be bad. She''s just a little shy and blunt. Fufu!''

    ''I won''t get revenge on her in the future. For the sake of her mother and how kind she is to Zera. I know they never serve chicken for us! Fufu!''

    Her tail swung in the air in delight. She pranced up and down and decided whether to enter and give the girls some treats. Luna''s feline ears twitched when she heard the girls start a new topic. The next moment, her eyes narrowed, then frowned.

    ''Tsk! Looks like I have to spank some naughty bitches.''

    ¡ª Inside

    "Nyao!!! Vincent is for Zera to mate! Not you skanky bird! Goy an egg with that toad!"

    "Who''s a skanky bird, you little erotic cat!?"

    "Nyauuu!"

    Zera jumped into the air about to knock Odette down when the door swung open and a woman shot inside and kicked into the poor catgirls stomach with a thud.

    Thud!

    "Uuunyaao"

    Bang!

    Zera flew toward the stone wall. Her body shaped like a v on its side, then mmed into it with a bang. Her little ass indented the wall as she hung from the gap with dull and white eyes. Luna then lowered her right leg before she pivoted faster than lightning and shot her left knee into the gut of Odette.

    "Guha! Whyyy!?"

    Odette''s fat ass mmed into the opposite wall and fainted. Luna lowered her hands and ced them on her hips. She then saw the horrible bruises and wounds on Odette and shuddered. Horrible memories shed in her mind. Luna lowered the heavy girl down and carried her to the bed.

    "How could they be so cruel¡­ Don''t they know Amalia loves you so much?"

    Luna stroked the soft hair of Odette with a gentle gaze. She could remember the past when they also hurt Zera the same way. Her hands shook for several moments as the water magic healed Odette. Spirit beasts can cast magic without chants, like other races.

    ''Don''t worry, I will take care of you, little girl. As long as you don''t touch my male.''

    ''Little red bird, he will eat you up. Can an insect defeat a giant?''

    "All girls want to look their best for their beloved person."

    ¡ª 30 minutester.

    Some time after, she healed Odette. A sluggish Zera stumbled over and climbed onto her other thigh. Now these two cute girls were lying on both sides of her thighs and slept. Luna felt a sense of delight, as if she now had two cute daughters.

    ''Ah, what should I do? This girl is really so cute when she doesn''t speak.''

    "I guess I need to be your mother in the ce of Amalia, right? She is far away in the capital, otherwise she would have castrated those idiots already. That man doesn''t have the guts to resist a female demon."

    Luna sang a melodic song to the two girls as her form became more feline. She never showed her true form to others in this house. Long blue hair, wild and thick. Two antennae like ahoge that moved as if alive. Her deep emerald eyes watched the two cubs in herp with affection.

    ''I will destroy the males of the Conzelmann family if it''s thest thing I do!''

    "No wonder! Those bastards want to use this girl''s virginity and core for their own benefit!"

    Spirit beasts were special for humans and other races. They would fully mature upon their first sexual intercourse. Once they matured, their core could grant benefits to all the humans consumed part of it. Many would do the same trick here, raise a female or male until they grew old enough and sell their virginity to the highest bidder.

    A spirit core would grant the person who consumed it.

    ¡ª Extended life

    ¡ª Higher potential

    ¡ª Chance to improve your talent and ss.

    The virginity of the beast would offer the same benefits, but with a much greater effect. A beast''s race also changed how powerful each boon would normally be. The element could change as exceptions existed.

    ¡ª Phoenix - Empowered Fire and Charm.

    ¡ª Dragon - Empowered Body and Fire element.

    ¡ª Tigers - Improved Agility and Thunder element

    Sometimes the buffs were unique. Luna, for example, would gift an ice element buff. She still hadn''t gained a mature core after all. Zera was born from her third tail at the cost of her regressing from Stage 3 to Stage 2 and losing 100 years of lifespan.

    Different beasts showed their stage in various ways. Humans couldn''t understand even now.

    For felines and canines, it was tails. Other animals would show them in small ways.

    Dragons grew a pair of wings on every odd numbered stage and horn for an even numbered a stage.

    ¡ª 1 tail =Stage 1/First pair of Wings

    ¡ª 2 tails = Stage 2/First extra Horn

    ¡ª 3 tails = Stage 3/Second set of wings

    "I only worry, should she lose her virginity to Vincent¡­ She will be a true phoenix and will lose her value forever. They can only use her core 24 hours after she matures¡­ Do your best, little girl! Just share with mommy afterwards!"

    Luna stroked the cheek of Odette that gave a gentleugh in her sleep and nuzzled her hand.

 48 Chapter 48

    Luna feared what could happen if Vincent and Odette have sex. Her blood would change something inside him. She would be someone vital to him. His blood was a far superior to hers, but the faint scent matched hers.

    ''Will she be lucky and have her own bloodline upgrade?''

    It was almost impossible to upgrade a beast''s blood without a strange ritual. Her heart fluttered at the idea of copting with Vincent. His blood could upgrade all three of them with just one romp. She felt her heart speed up in glee. But her mind forced those thoughts filled with greed down.

    ''I cannot repay his love and care when I was near death this way. It''s bad enough I lusted after him as an innocent boy. Even now I want to jump him in a dark alley and vite him¡­''

    Her mind went back to before Zera was born. She wandered into a noble residence in the Demon Kingdom of Vandis. The woman she met was Amaliath Terra Vorta. She lived alone because of her mixed demonic blood. Her mother was a human that saved her father Telbrath from death and they created her in a night''s passion.

    After her mother passed away, her father became distant. His heart seemed to break from this loss. Despite his many wives and concubines, her mother, Maria, was special to him. Her status became weak and lost her pir of support.

    They used her as a pawn in the many battles in the next 50 years. Her only friend was the little blue cat that had never left her side. Luna could not morph into a human form and spent the time as a normal cat. It was quite a good time together.

    The first time she assumed a human form was the night they would part. They forced Amalia to marry a human noble to make the two countries'' ties stronger. She cried for the first time Luna ever saw that night. Her desire tofort Amalia filled with sorrow allowed her to break the border between Stage 2 and 3.

    From that moment, they became close sisters.

    Luna could not stop the marriage but followed together and used her magic to trick the Conzelmann family into epting her as a bride, too. She never expected them to use a beast cor on her. Her cor only restricted her power and stopped any attacks on their family. They could not force her to do things she hated.

    But the humiliation was too much to take.

    Amalia could not give Weiss Von Conzelmann an heir. They reduced her to a mere concubine and sent to the capital. She would meet a woman named Verda and join an all-female knight group. Because she struggled to get pregnant, Amalia saved a girl from a ruined vige during a mission and adopted her. It shocked her when the Conzelmann family epted.

    ''However, if she knew the truth now. Would this family still stand?''

    Luna never realised that Odette''s fianc¨¦ was such a creep. She continued to soothe both girls with gentle strokes. Her two tails swayed, then patted both girls'' faces gently. She could feel her return to stage 3 was not far away. Then she would get revenge even without Vincent.

    "Come on girls, you need to go meet your prince charming, right?"

    Her tails poked their cheeks and pped them with a gentle pom sound. Luna waited for a few moments as thezy pigs still slept. She wrapped her long tail around each girl and lifted them up, then mmed them against each other with a loud thud.

    "Nyauu! Hurt, Pain, Abuse!"

    "Ahhhh! My nose it''s bleeding!" Odette said in tears.

    Lunaughed and then dropped them two metres onto the bed with a bounce. Her body moved with extreme speed and stood beside the door. Both girls mmed their fists into her afterimage. Sheughed once more and left the room.

    "Get our Revenge, one day! Work together Nyao?"

    Zera spoke, then tilted her head towards Odette with an outstretched hand. Odette tried to hide her delight. She loved fluffy things but was too proud to admit it. They said she needed to be prim and proper when she grew up. Now she was just a mere sacrifice? Haha, she would never be the same girl again.

    "Nyuuuu! Fluff no! Itchy stomach! Hyahyahya!"

    Odette pinned Zera onto the bed. She stroked her neck and belly fluff with a blissful face. Her sister allowed her to do this, as it felt nice. Not as good as Vincent, but she was happy the angry sister now smiled and didn''t treat her like an enemy.

    ''Sister, nice! Make friends.''

    ¡ª Vincent House 7:00 pm, Training Room.

    A beautiful male covered in sweat and only wearing a tight fitting pair oftex shorts was lying on the ground. He panted for breath as two beautiful women who wore the same outfit as him torn in several ces and filled with sticky fluids.

    Both Violetta and Efrita ambushed Vincent after he came home. The pair merged with his training and their daily dose of his ambrosia. He could hold his own against them solo. But when they teamed up, his defence crumbled. Violetta would deal with the tactics and brains, while Efrita would hold him back physically as they wore him down and then stole their reward after each fight.

    ''Why did I offer to sleep with them every time they beat me in training!?'' (Vincent)

    <I will believe your sorrow when your club goesid. It''s still in full burst mode after seven rounds¡­>

    ''So envious¡­ When will you give me some love?'' (Silvari)

    ''I will believe your sorrow when you stop masturbating to the scenes of me with other women.'' (Vincent)

    He was not serious. Silvari was special to him and, unlike Efrita, who was someone he let his guard down for. His first time with Silvari needed to be romantic and special, not just for him, but for her. She acts lewd, but Efrita gave him the bitter truth. Silvaria is a virgin of over 9,000 years of age!

    "Haa¡­.Hah¡­..Mmmn~ I am going to borrow your shower!" Violetta looked as sexy as ever as she said herst sentence. She could still act normal even after four rounds of bothbat and sex.

    Vincent watched as he could imagine Efrita vanished inside his bed, hidden under the sheets. Her habit seemed to have be a ritual after each day of training. He worried that these two women teamed up. What should he do if they grow further?

    Unlike the gentle subi, these women were feral and tried to suck him dry in bothbat and intercourse!

    ''Well, whatever, let''s train really hard in the dungeon! I will impart a no sex ban on myself till we clear the 10th floor!''

    <That''s a great idea!>

    ''Gangbang on the 10th floor?''

    Ping-pong!

    His door bell sounded as the door shot open. He knew this was most likely Zera, as she was the only girl with no manners. Vincent stayed in histex shorts and fully erect club that poked several inches out of his waistband, and shocked the little girl.

    nk!

    ''Strange noise for a cat to make.''

    Vincent arrived at the top of the wooden stairs. His feet caused the boards to creak. He opened the door into his hallway to reveal the wooden walls and floor. A tall blonde girl with odd eyes stood opposite him. In her hand was arge two-handed sword that dropped to the ground with a massive thud.

    Thud!

    "Ah!?"

    "Oh!"

    Bang!

    She stood in silence, glued to his lower body. Vincent could swear he heard a loud swallowing sounde from her throat. The pair stood in a state of shock, not sure how to react. He knew this girl was going to live here with him, and now she saw his cock. It was a little awkward. His only positive was he was packing serious heat.

    Her gaze did not move for a second, only when his hips swayed did her eyes move. He felt a strange sense of delight from this girl''s view. Only for the moment of their joy to be ended by a loud cat''s screech and hiss as she shot inside like an eagle that eyed its prey.

    Zera took one look at Vincent as her peach lips opened wide.

    "Ah!? Horse Cock!"

    Odette stood frozen like a statue as her gaze fixated on the object of perfection before her. She couldn''t help but mutter the words "You''re damn right!" after Zera spoke. Once in the past, her mother told her about males and how each one was different and depended on race.

    Amalia, her mother, said that the biggest would be around 12 cm when ready for battle, but some of the smaller ones could be even half of that. Odette swallowed her saliva as this was more than double the biggest figure, her mother said.

    ''Mother! I have found the jackpot. Your daughter is going to die on a man''s rod!''

    (AN: This world is female ruled so¡­. It''s like their version of dying on a woman''s chest)

    <How does it feel to have three young maidens'' thirst for you?>

 49 Chapter 49

    Vincent spent around an hour to calm the feral maidens down. Odette acted differently from what he imagined. She stuck close to him, rubbing herself against him with her soft body. He thought she would be the more reserved girl, but that was, in fact, Zera, who sat on the other side of his room as she seemed to pout.

    ''Stupid husband, cheating husband!'' Zera thought to herself.

    Zarina seemed to be fine as she sat to his left. Her enormous trunk of items was sitting beside the wooden door. He would sort her room out once they discussed the future.

    ''How to start this? It''s a little awkward after they all saw my rod, haha.'' Vincent thought as he observed all the girls. He caught a slight blush on Zarina''s cheeks as she shifted her head from his shorts. Since they already saw everything, he didn''t see the point in changing and just sat with a loose shirt on his body.

    "Leader, may I ask if you purchased sufficient provisions for several days in the dungeon?" Zarina said with her soft fairy like voice.

    Her clothes were now more rxed after packing her armour into its storage item and she wore a loose white dress with a golden waistband. Vincent enjoyed this outfit, as she didn''t wear a bra, so he could see her nipples when he turned to look at her. She was also more voluptuous than she seemed as her little girls almost forced themselves out of the dress when she moved.

    "Don''t worry, I bought enough bandages and first aid items in case of poison and wounds. We have enough food tost over a week. It may taste nd but will do." Vincent recalled the things he bought before. Thanks to his new sugar momma Violetta, his money troubles were not as drastic as before.

    ''I feel a little like a male prostitute, though. She only pays me after sex and not normal times.''

    Odette wore a very sexy outfit today. Her pants were the full length training pants made oftex. He couldn''t notice at first as she wore a long brown winter coat that hid them. But now he could see they were so defined, herdy parts were clearly visible. She tied up her blonde hair in a high ponytail and seemed to use a very gentle aroma.

    "Umu, good work leader!"

    Vincent gave a nervousugh to this girl. She was a little strange as she sat up in perfect posture, her hands sped on herp. His eyes noticed Zera was pulling a weird face and kicking her legs as her eyes locked on his lower body from the corner of her eyes.

    "I think it might be best if we introduce each other in private, right? I''ll go first."

    "Ahem!"

    He stood up and walked to the centre of the room so all three women could see him. His body was still with a faint shimmer from his training earlier.

    "I am Vincent Schwartz and 18-year-old half elf and your team leader! My special talent is my enhanced stamina and my ss is a summoner! Please ept my rear support with magic spells!"

    The girls listened to his words as if charmed, watched his movements with focused eyes. One girl even drooled as her eyes wandered south. He strolled back to his seat with a faint smile that twitched as he felt someone grope his ass.

    ''Which one just squeezed my ass?''

    ''Master! It was Zera and Zarina. They seem tock interest, but are the horniest of the three. Haha!''

    <This is a fact, Zarina even tried to reach out around for your front. Don''t you think they might vite you in the dark dungeon with no help?>

    Vincent ignored the two girls chirping as Odette stood up. She seemed to sway to the left as her plump ass came close to his face. Her fragrance was very soft, with the scent ofvender and peach.

    ''These girls are so stupid, if they just ripped off their clothes and yelled "Fuck me!" to him. He would be on them like cats to fish.''

    <That sounds like what Efrita said to him earlier? Did you watch even though Master forbid you?>

    ''¡­. No way¡­''

    *Pah*

    He ignored her actions and gave a smile as his hand seemed to brush back his bangs, but pped her right cheek as a faint warning. His eyes watched as her ass rippled a little and enjoyed the soft sensation. But now was not the time for her to act like a cat in heat. This was an important time to build a bond as party members.

    "Hello, I am Odette and I am an 18-year-old half beast. My talent is fire and allows me to deal more and receive less damage from fire spells. It seems I am paired with Vincent as our ranged damage team! Please take good care of me!"

    She was about to move back to her seat when she noticed a sh of wind pass by her face. Zera then appeared sat next to Vincent with a pleased look as her small legs leaned over hisp near his crotch. His face was a little bitter, but this girl was cute, so he just slid his fingers along her smooth, fluffy legs in revenge.

    "Nyao! Hehe, Feels good! Stupid fat ass Odette! Too slow!"

    "Who''s fat you damned midget with a furry ass crack!"

    Vincent sealed that information into the back of his mind and explore the truth when alone with her. He was not a pervert, just wished to find out the truth for future schrs.

    Zera waved her paws at Odette, who shuddered in anger. She didn''t want to disgust Vincent and ignored the constant jolts of electric that shot through her body. Now that she became determined to give her body to him. Some little thunder element won''t stop her!

    "Hmph!"

    Odette walked over and sat on the one seated sofa opposite Vincent and sat with her legs spread like a vulgar woman. She achieved her goal as his hands that stroked the furry shins of Zera stopped as he focused on her.

    ''Master! You don''t even need someone to unlock the sin of lust. You are like Asmodeus reborn! How wonderful!''

    <Yes¡­yes.. Shut up, you damn fangirl. It seems he needs to choose that sin to control this damn rod of his.>

    "Ahem!"

    "Zarina Schwanthaler, I am a former knight with the talent that reduces any damage I take by 30%. My ss is a Blood Knight at Level 10. Please allow me to serve as the party''s tank and heavy vanguard!"

    "Kyaaaa! Stand up! Stand up!"

    "Shaa! Whatrge melons! Worthy enemy, like mother!"

    Zera and Odette let out screams in objection because when she gave them a bow. Her watermelon sized little sisters popped out and gave Vincent an eyeful of her light pink cherries. He felt that someone above was ying with him today with all the perverted luck.

    Zarina tilted her head and didn''t seem to care much as she slowly returned to her straight posture. Her eyes looked at everyone with a nod and returned to her seat like nothing happened.

    ''A woman who can show her tits like nothing! What a natural seduction!? What a worthy enemy!''

    ''Zarina strong! Must fight!''

    The two sisters were always in perfect sync in their minds. It''s a shame they didn''t think to team up and share him together. It was finally the turn of Zera, who lifted her legs and jumped off the sofa. She seemed to move towards the centre of the room. She stood in front of Vincent when her tail danced in the air. Her little plump ass dropped onto his knees with a pom sound as she gave a victory sign to her sister.

    "Zera, fight bad guys. Use daggers! Cat. Please give fish! Vincent''s bride!"

    [Host''s deep feelings detected!]

    [Category: Lust]

    [Demonic Choice System Activated]

    [Please choose one of the 3 options!]

    [Odette]

    [Or]

    [Zarina]

    [Or]

    [Zera]

    ''What?''

    ''Hahaha! I like you system fairy. Please make the reward a good one!''

    <Oh? this is the first time this happened. Maybe she got bored with watching him y with other women and needs more spice for her NTR hobby?>

    ? Vincent sat in silence as this task gave no timer. He could wait and take his time.

    [Time Limit: 2 Hours]

    "¡­"

    He felt that once he met the girl behind this system, he would punish her until she cried for mercy.

    [^_^]

    [Time Limit: 2¡ª> 5 Hours]

    After he gained more time from the dere system fairy. He spent two hours chatting with the girls in a more friendly atmosphere as Zarina seemed to be the perfect person to go between the sisters to avoid the two always fighting. He could sense more danger towards his own body, but at least all three girls were getting along.

    Since the girls still needed to go back home. They cut the meeting short after deciding they would enter the dungeon the day after tomorrow. He felt rxed and could make sure he fully satisfied his two older sisters before he leaves. Something told him they might be gone for a few days.

    "Goodbye husband, don''t cheat! Zera will cry!"

    "I''ll see you the day after tomorrow Vincent, you too, Zarina. Make sure you take care of yourself."

    Zarina and Vincent watched as the two feral girls left with faint smiles. He could only hope that she did not have the habit of sleepwalking. Tonight he would have a feast of passion with Efrita and Silvari, after all.

 50 Chapter 50

    ¡ª Saturday 6:00 am, Outside Verina Dungeon.

    Vincent sat on a square piece of broken stone near Verina''s beginner dungeon. He chewed on some dried apricots his mother left. His female party members seemed to runte. Zarina said she would bete because she needed to equip her armour.

    <So, why did you choose Odette? Instead of Zera, who you liked more?

    He stayed silent as his eyes read through his choice once again. There was no limit to this choice. Vincent felt a deep sense of helplessness filled his body as Meiya seemed unable to change this type of quest or choice.

    [Allow Odette to be sacrificed and die in regret. Rewards: Reach stage 2]

    [Attempt to save Odette and fail. Rewards: all attributes +5]

    [??????? Rewards: all attributes +5, Reach stage 2]

    He wished to understand what thest choice meant. The sweet system epted his questions and anger with a gentle smile. This event ruined his great night with Efrita and Violetta.

    ''I don''t want her to die¡­ She was the first girl I loved. No, I may never have stopped¡­''

    <It''s good you stopped acting like that midget palm sized tiger girl with the squeaky voice.>

    ''Huh?''

    <Forget it¡­>

    ''Ah! I remember that show, hehe! Dragon boy looked so mean but so kind!'' (Silvari)

    Vincent ignored these girls, who started talking about strange terms like gap moey or something. He tossed stones against the wall as they exploded into dust and wondered what to do. He almost gave up and fought against some damn monsters, anyway.

    Rustle!

    There was arge bush beside the copsed wall he was sitting on. He noticed a pair of butts that swayed in the air from inside the bush.

    ''They are multiplying!?''

    The familiar silver tail swayed in the air next to a pair of two blue tails. He saw two pairs of eyes, one emerald green and one ocean blue, when he focused on the bushes. Vincent found them quite adorable, as they didn''t notice his gaze.

    "Mother! Teach how to seduce!"

    "Daughter! Sway that cute ass! Draw male attention! Then pounce!" (Luna)

    Vincent almost fell from the wall. The intelligent woman knelt in the dirt and spoke like Zera. He almost felt they were like sisters rather than mother and daughter.

    "Then?"

    "Then! Copte!" (Luna)

    "Cow pewte?"

    "Yes! Copte~ Then Vincent mine!" (Luna)

    "Mine! Mother not yours!"

    Zera kicked her mother in the shine and bit her arm like a feral cat. Luna gave a yelp of pain, then pummelled her daughter with another world''s grappling moves.

    "You stink of your mother''s milk! I, your mother, will mate with him!" (Luna)

    "No, mother, you stink of ass! I tell him you don''t trim ass hair!"

    "Guha!"

    "Nyaau!"

    "Goku!"

    Luna was too powerful for the stage 1 beast like Zera, her silver hair spread on the ground. She shuddered with her mother''s elbow nted in her stomach.

    "2,000 Fights! Luna wins all!"

    She looked towards the stone wall and saw Vincent, who tossed rocks against the wall and pretended to be oblivious to the violent family of cats beside him.

    "Nyao! How handsome! Show mommy your cute face! My sweet little Vincent!" (Luna)

    "Nyau!?"

    Zeranded a sneak attack and rammed her thumb up her mother''s ass, climbed onto her back and hammered her head. These brutal cats caused Vincent''s back to sweat. If she can beat her cute mother that way¡­ Won''t he be subject to domestic violence?

    ''Master! Master! You do that to Silvari, she will be a good girl!'' (Silvari)

    Vincent heard a distant noise as two women approached. One wore a ck dress that wrapped around her shoulders and neck, but opened in the middle to show her cleavage. She wore chain mail underneath that pushed her tits together to amplify her cleavage.

    "Vincent! It''s great to see you so early. Hehe! Do you like my outfit? I learned from thest time and bought extra chain mail to protect my vital organs!"

    "Yeah, not only are you exquisite, I am at ease knowing you have protection."

    Zarina looked like a mobile tank, her body encased in a ck and red ted armour. Her left arm with a strange demon like gauntlet that spread to her shoulder.

    She grasped a gigantic sword in her right arm as the protective armour hid away her mega tits. Zarina ced arge winged helmed that hid most of her face and only showed her soft red lips and chin.

    "H-hello¡­. Vincent¡­. It''s a nice d..ay!"

    He gave a wry smile to her voice. She thought the screams and wails from his room were that of someone in danger and charged in. Her poor face and upper body ended up showered in his white cream that shot out as her entrance shocked them.

    Vincent found she acted strange since that moment and became much more reserved, and spoke with a slight stutter. He tried to stop her from acting strange and gave her a quick nod.

    "It''s good to see you, too. Your armour is amazing. I feel jealous that all I have is this basic ck tunic and tight pants¡­ They constrict my crotch a little too much."

    ''Lord, please don''t tease the frustrated females. Do you want them to pile on you in the dark dungeon with no one to save you?''

    ''Wouldn''t you save me, Efrita?''

    ''I apologise, my dearest lord, but I would be first in line to pounce you.''

    <Me too!>

    ''Me three!''

    He could not deny that the image was quite pleasing. But his mind switched away from his lust after he remembered his task and the rage that burned deep inside him. He hoped that fighting as a caster would still satisfy his urge for destruction.

    ''Let''s stop with the useless lust. I can sleep with as many women as I like after I kill some trash.''

    ''Yes lord!''

    "Oh! How about we get you one made after we make some money? Hehe, my mother designed this armour. I learned everything from her. There''s a cute dwarven cksmith who followed me to town. She isn''t a Golden Anvil grade yet¡­ but one day!"

    Zarina''s eyes would probably sparkle if he could see them. Her passion towards the armour was beyond a regr fan. He was happy to find one of these girls'' hobbies so easily. She seemed useful as a party member, not only as a tank, but seemed to bnce out the fight between Odette and Zera.

    "Mmmm, I hope so. Let''s make some money as quickly as possible! Zera stops ying in the bush. It''s time to head out. Make sure you all check your gear and storage items."

    He took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance. Many things passed through his mind. His thoughts converged and filled his consciousness. Deep in the depths of his mind, he felt a dark feeling that slowly twisted his heart towards evil.

    ¡ª How do I save Odette?

    ¡ª Why will she die?

    ¡ª Can I take her as my own?

    ¡ª What if she rejects me again?

    ¡ª I want to kill!

    ¡ª I want to Devour!

    ¡ª I shall deprive!

    ¡ª She will be mine!

    Vincent''s eyes showed a dark glow as their gleam lit up the dark around his face. He stepped into the dark dungeon and checked the level on which the small blue, water like portal would take them.

    [Verina Dungeon - Level 4]

    [Suggested Level: 12-15] [Group size: 2-4]

    "Wait! Nyao! Zera ising fast!"

    Zera stopped her brief fight as her mother escaped to avoid being seen by the others. She felt annoyed that only her image became shattered.

    Her body dashed forward on all fours as her feet and hands seemed transformed into spirit beast limbs.

    She hadrge tiger ws and silver fur that extended from her delicate fingers to her shoulders like a fur armoured gauntlet. Her feet were like the rear paws of a tiger beast as she stood beside Vincent and swung her tail in delight.

    "Hmmm hm hmmm~ Nyao Nyaa nyaooou~!"

    Vincent walked forward into the portal with a striped silver tail wrapped around his wrist. Odette pouted and followed close behind to his back as Zarina protected their rear.

    The party felt a strange sense of disorientation as they materialised in a new area. None of them could get used to the strange feeling.

    Vincent felt himself turn upside down, then span around. His stomach felt filled with knots and butterflies. The first warp he experienced made him feel the need to vomit, but now was just a minor sense of disorientation.

    He watched as, other than Zera, all the other girls seemed to turn into green and nauseous. Odette even hurled inside a bag she pulled from her travel ring.

    ''Does the reduced nausea and sickness have anything to do with my race?''

    <I would assume the more you get used to being a Daemon it will eventually stop all together.>

    ''My lord, Raizel is correct. Once you reach the second stage, everything will be okay.''

    ''That''s good¡­ I would hate to conquer dungeons for a living and always vomit my guts like Odette.''

    He nned to wait until she recovered to move onward. The surroundings were a dark tunnel about four people wide with Aztec like symbols painted on the walls. Vincent already knew that they would fill this floor with kobolds and goblins who didn''t use magic but were more intelligent that the previous floors.

    "Gigigi!"

    "Kokoko!"

    ''It looks like we won''t have time to wait¡­''

    "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Vincent said with a shout.

    His hand pushed forward as his body filled with a silvery blue glow. He would use the ice element for this dungeon, as they used fire most of the time.

    ¡ªMy lustful princess of frost and snow!

    ¡ªAwaken from thy slumber!

    ¡ªHelp me smite mine wretched foe!

    ¡ªEntrust me with thy loving ice!

    ¡ª[Mana Volley (Ice)]

    He stood still with his arm pointed towards the opponents. His pretty voice echoed in the passage. His body emitted an azure radiance filled the sky above his head and formed twelve bolts of destructive ice.

    Zarnia crackled with a purple thunder as her body shot forward. She stood at the front to protect everyone with her massive sword held in the ox guard stance. Her de''s tip pointed towards the small group of kobolds and goblins.

    Vincent looked down and noticed that Zera was gone. She now hung from the top of the rock cavern. He knew this was just a taster and would only take out a small portion of them instead of killing half of them.

    "Obliterate¡­"

    The moment his words sounded, the glistening blue ice shards shot towards the weakest monsters in the group as they cut through the air in a barrage of arrows as they whistled with a slight boom.

 51 Chapter 51

    Zarina rushed forward as if his words guided her to charge forward. She filled her sword with bolts of thunder and charged into the group of monsters.

    ''What is this sense of power? I can feel a rush through my entire body!''

    The poor goblins stood no chance crushed by her body into meat paste. Her ck te armour shattered their bones and any crude weapons they rammed towards her. She wiped out the frontline of goblins and filled the kobolds with fear.

    ''Wow¡­ Her body is like a mobile fortress.''

    ''She''s literally a gear of metal!'' (Silvari)

    Vincent watched as her gigantic sword shot forward and prated the chest of the main goblin. Behind her several monsters dived from behind her. Her body nowcked the power to crush them as daggers thrust towards her unprotected joints.

    "Nyao!"

    He focused his mana towards her back, ready to cast another spell as a spinning cat entered his vision. Zera attacked from the roof and ripped through the monsters with her sharp ws. Blood and entrails sttered on the floor.

    "Nyuu!"

    She ced her feet on the goblin she mutted and shot towards the next target. and swiped vertically upwards and tore off the goblin''s crotch. Then hopped forward to eviscerate the next. Her eyes filled with an azure glint as she kicked thest one that attacked Zarina.

    "Shaa!"

    Zera returned to back to the ground and gave a victory signal to Vincent with her bright smile. He wondered what Odette was doing while most of the enemies were now ripped apart by the cat and strange girl. His hands swirled with anima just in case another group of monsters appeared after they won.

    ''This dungeon is charming. The gems used for light seem expensive.'' (Vincent)

    His eyes looked at the strange murals on the roof and the light blue ocean like gems that gave out light. This dungeon was beautiful to look at but filled with such low grade monsters.

    "Stand back!"

    Odette''s gentle voice sounded as Zera dragged Zarina backwards, thest goblins now in a small area, as they rushed forward to capture the females.

    ¡ªLady of ze, violent and fierce, listen to my voice!

    ¡ªScorch the earth and annihte my enemies!

    [me Strike]

    A bright red gush of mes exploded under the goblins, who chased Zera. Vincent watched as a massive pir of mes shot into the air and mmed into the roof. His eyes noticed the mes damaged the small blue lights and cracked the roof.

    The extreme heat followed the st as it forced Vincent to close his eyes in shock.

    He thought the spell was over when her left hand pushed forward and shot another spell towards the goblins, now suffocated and charred.

    ¡ªMy extinguished me, heed my voice

    ¡ªRise again and burn thy foe!

    [Double Cast]

    Her pir of me no longer faded and spiralled like a small cyclone. A loud crackle and splutter filled the room as it burned their corpses and blood to ash. Vincent found this interesting. He could cast two spells in quick session. But could not use the same spell and cast another from its leftover.

    "Haa~ It feels so good!"

    Odette spoke some ominous words after she finished her spell. On the ground were several cores which her mes couldn''t burn. They sparkled like various coloured gemstones. He looked back to see her rub both thighs together and look towards him with a heated look.

    <Oh boy, your little crush seems to get pleasure from the movement of mana in her body!>

    ''Imagine how hard she''ll scream when it''s Anima, not mana!'' (Silvari)

    ''Mr lord will make her reach heaven with a mere fingertip!'' (Efrita)

    The group cleared the debris and would split the pay only after they finished the dungeon. Vincent decided he would continue to act as a simple summoner. He would only summon Silvari when deeper into the floor as these girls needed more real life practise first.

    ''My girls would make this far too easy. I cannot always be there to solve their problems.''

    Zera lead the group as a scout. Her quick attacks and mercilessbat allowed her to kill most small groups solo. Her little tail seemed to have some kind of ability to sense monsters that were close as it would sway and point in their direction.

    ''Hunt fun! Me with darling kill the dirty green men. Hehe!''

    They walked down the small dungeon path and killed small groups of monsters on the way. Vincent felt strange because he was yet to receive any experience.

    He wondered if it was because of his own contribution, but then the friendly Efrita enlightened him.

    ''We ss the current dungeon as a gauntlet type. You will not gain any experience until the very end. You could level in the previous ones as they were normal dungeons with no special features. From the 4th floor onwards, there may be special conditions.''

    ''Sometimes there will be conditions in order to clear a dungeon. Maybe not being able to heal or cast some elements. You might gain experience after you clear the dungeon. Don''t worry, once this floor''s boss dies. It will distribute the experience to everyone.''

    "Nyao?"

    She discovered a small chest and poked it with her paw as if to check for traps or a mimic. Zarina was only a few steps behind and guarded the area as Odette walked with her hand wrapped around Vincent''s arm. Her lips filled with a glossy shine and eyes with wet, seductive gaze.

    ''How easy is this with a full party?''

    Vincent thought in his mind, only to feel like he jinxed something as the ground rumbled and shake. He looked back and noticed that both something spooked the knight girl and cat. Thetter with her fur sticking up. Inside the chest was a simple potion that could heal light wounds.

    "Say, why is this ce so strange suddenly?"

    "Ah! Ground shake! Bam Bam! Nyuuuu!"

    The room they were in was a round room at the end of a narrow passage with only two exits and one which they came in from. They stood close to the back wall and watched the exit.

    They seemed to have some kind of dialogue together and moved backward. Vincent watched the walls shake as a monster approached. He felt a deep excitement build in his body and moved towards the centre of the room.

    The cat walked upside down on the roof above him and shook her little ass to entice him.

    "I don''t really like the noise that thing is making!"

    Thud!

    Heavy footsteps sounded in the distance as they grew in volume as the creature approached.

    Odette walked forward and stood several steps behind him, her eyes focused on his tall figure in the long ck tailed coat. He looked very dashing as he brushed the left side of his hair behind his ears.

    ''Ah!? look at his cute cheek! This is the man I''ve wanted beside me for so long, hehe!''

    Bzzzt!

    ''No matter how much you shock me! I cannot help that Vincent makes me wet!''

    Bzzzt!

    Her body spasmed from the massive jolt that struck her body. The shock forced her head to fly back as she almost copsed to the floor.

    Vincent only felt a slight weight lean upon his shoulder as he gave a wry grin. She only received that shock the moment she saw him in a positive light.

    <This girl is very devoted or has the same perverted kicks as Silvari.>

    ''I bet that shock feels so good¡­ Quick, make me your ve, master!''

    ''How did this happen? Our Silvari used to be a good girl!?'' (Vincent)

    Boom!

    It mmed against the door as the wood chipped and fill with cracks. A small hole appeared and showed a hulking beast stood on the other side.

    "Is that a cave troll?"

    "Troll?"

    "Smaller than Vincent!"

    Zarina asked the group, as her eyes focused on the threat ahead. She grasped her sword with a tight grip and slid her feet forward to approach the door. Her eyes seemed to glow with excitement under the winged helmet.

    Vincent wanted to focus on the battle that approached, but Zera''sment made his face twitch. He wondered why this girl seemed so innocent but always acted more perverted than the other girls.

    Her little tail swayed past his face as she hung down from the roof to rub her body against his shoulder like her sister.

    <Master is greater than a troll! Haha *snort* What a stud!>

    "Are you girls ready? This guy will not be the same as that goblin earlier, so be serious."

    ¡ª My dear Silvari, perverted spirit of ice. Grace, my presence with your wondrous ass!

    A brilliant curtain of ice appeared as a naked goddess of snow appeared, her beautiful blue skin glistened in the dim blue light. He felt as if time had stopped as she formed in his sight.

    Pristine light blue hair dropped onto the ground like a silken threat. Her body expanded and grew until she reached a perfect ratio of height, bust, and ass. She was now over 7ft tall as crystalline ice sprouted from her body, as vicious spikes of ice.

    Silvari stood in the air above Vincent and gave him a close look at her beautiful form. Her hands, now bigger than his head, stroked his cheeks with an icy chill.

    She gave him a gentle smile filled with serenity and nothing like the perverted self she would show inside his mind.

    The curtain of ice shattered and wrapped around her body to form a strange pair of ck iced underwear. She gave him a wink and turned to face the door as the troll smashed upon it onest time and rested her back against his chest.

    ''Ah! My dear master, your feverish body fills me with pleasure and joy. Silvaria can wait an eternity before for your embrace!''

    "Shall I kill this filthy troll for you? My beloved master!"

 52 [Bonus Chapter]Chapter 52

    Vincent stood upon the stone circle in the centre of the room. Behind him were Odette and the stone monument with strange runes. His eyes watched forward as the door crumbled. He felt a sense of excitement and desire for battle.

    ''Get ready for battle, Silvari! Do not show mercy. Kill everyone.''

    ''Yes, my beloved, this flesh sleeve will do your will!''

    He looked back to Odette, who seemed to be filled with the same feeling as him. Her phoenix blood was close to awakening. His delicate fingers stroked along her fringe, brushing it from her view.

    "Odette, start casting a fireball spell. The biggest and most powerful. Don''t worry about how long the chant and spell take. Give it your all. I will protect you."

    Odette blushed after thest sentence was something she dreamt of hearing. She expected the shock but there was no shock as the hands of Silvari several metres ahead shone for a moment after her master spoke.

    ''All women deserve to be allowed to have their own feelings. Even if she is my rival, I won''t allow a mere ve cor to inhibit her love for my wonderful master!''

    <What a kind little ice spirit!>

    ''She''s just tsundere towards women who love our Lord. I bet she likes you quite a lot too, Raizel.''

    Boom!

    Wooden shards shot across the room and mmed into the wall with a loud bang. The impact force so powerful it caused the stone mausoleum to shudder.

    Roar!

    A loud cry from the troll''s mouth sounded as it mmed into the frame, too fat and tall to enter. Its body caused deep spiderweb like cracks along the frame as dust and cement fell to the floor.

    Over 20 goblins dashed into the room with steel weapons. They seemed to be even more powerful that the monsters from before looked like trash.

    Woosh!

    "Yah!"

    Zarina dashed 5 metres forward, now 10 metres from Vincent, and raised her sword high and let out a loud cry. Her body shot out a red light that formed a dome and seemed to be a taunt. She attracted all the goblins to her like a ma.

    ¡ªOh my wonderful and sinister master~

    ¡ªThis Silvaria submits her soul to you~

    ¡ªI feel thy deep love entrench mine body~

    ¡ªCome forth thine frigid winds of death!

    ¡ªDy mine enemies with your cold wastes~

    [Howling st]

    Her spell st out and caused the ground 40 metres in a cone from her body to freeze. White ice and frost shot from the ground and prate the legs of every goblin and caused them to howl in pain. This spell was not for damage but to buy time and control a group of enemies who were now slowed.

    ¡ª A distantnd of perilous cold. Our dear sun sleeps~

    ¡ªOurdy of me shall dance eternal~

    ¡ª I seek thy me~

    ¡ªAwaken~

    Sweat leaked from her brow as the spell drained all of her mana. Her thighs became soaked with thick nectar because of her sexual excitement. But the moment the drain became this great, she lost the ability to focus on anything but the mana and mes. She once again cried out, afraid she may notplete the spell and disappoint her beloved.

    ¡ªAwaken~

    ¡ªThy forbidden me of death!

    [Fire Ball]

    Odette used a long type chant, her words born from the talent she owned. The day she swallowed the capsule, it filled her mind with countless chants and spells. Her mind almost copsed from the amount of information she gained.

    This chant was moreplicated and even took longer than her regr Fire Ball and mixed in some archaguage and words. But the extra time to chant would more than double its power and speed. She shook from the sheer volume of mana she lost with this spell.

    ''I did it! It was a sess! Hehe!''

    Her face was a look of delight and pride. Vincent looked back for a moment and felt her spell and chant were wonderful. He felt danger from the ball of dark blue me that floated above her head. Since she tried so hard, he couldn''t just y dumb and hide his power.

    ¡ªO'' Maiden! Sweet beauty Who slumbers inside ice~

    ¡ªThy lonely heart this man doth ept~

    ¡ªst forth! Icy chill of death~

    ¡ªInfringe, Impale mine foes!

    [Howling st]

    ''Master? What did you see?''

    Silvari thought to herself as she could feel his look towards her be gentle and loving. Her body shuddered in pleasure, but the sorrow and feelings from the past leaked from her cracked heart. His presence seemed to thaw her icy heart.

    ''Please¡­ Don''t look! Silvari doesn''t want to be hated!''

    An identical version of the spell cast by Silvari shot out and crippled the goblins even further. His eyes focused with a bright blue glint. Vincent could use the elements of his summons like his own when summoned. Once his bond with them grew, he could use them all the time.

    Vincent saw the image of a world encased in ice. This pristine ice cared not for women, elderly or child. She trapped them all and died within. He felt this image might be something to do with his cute ice spirit, but would never judge her. How could he judge a spirit from a human perspective?

    ''It''s okay Silvaria. I will always ept you, no matter what sin you havemitted. You will always be my beloved ice spirit.''

    ''!!!'' (Efrita)

    ''¡­''

    <¡­>

    All three women felt a burst of joy. He said these words so they could all hear and didn''t hide them like he could. The one most pleased was Efrita. Her actions were worse than Silvari, as the ice maiden never wished to hurt people. Efrita was different. She enjoyed the sensation and thrill of the massacre.

    "Kahh! Take my de, vile monster! Hah~ haah!"

    Zarina held back the goblins as her powerful legs kicked them down, then sliced apart by her ck sword. She seemed to be excited as the battle progressed, as lustful words and pants left her soft lips. Her mind thought back to the massive weapon that Vincent owned and his passionate night with the two tanned women.

    A me burned deep inside her body as her eyes glowed red. She ripped the final goblin''s head from its body and crushed the spine with a stomp. Then sent it flying into the wall with a bang.

    She looked up, only to see a massive stone club approach from the troll as its arm that mmed into her nk. Her body spiralled in the air before she shot into the wall with a roar. The force was sorge she became embedded as blood poured from her mouth.

    ''Fuck, this limp dick fucker! I will hunt him down!''

    <Master! This bastard is a cunning little bitch! He hid his power and level!>

    ''Lord! He is much stronger than your party right now. Even your sin form would lose in a head on fight. Have Silvari dy him and use magic to hinder his melee prowess!''

    "Silvari! You heard your rod sisters interrupt this bastard for me. I will help Odette take him down!"

    Her face filled with a flush from his earlier words as she shot forward and fought the troll in a melee. She spent most of her life now in fights with Efrita and could best this troll with her superior speed. Silvari mmed her fists into the soft spots of the troll. Her knee and feet crushed the poor thing with miniature testicles and a small rod.

    ROAR!

    She flicked her wrist as sharp bracelets of des formed around them. The troll lunged towards her with a heavy swipe, followed up with a m of his club. Her body danced like an exotic belly dancer and avoided the fat hand almost the size of her body and stone club by a few centimetres.

    Her hair and clothes made of ice cracked from the strong wind pressure. She grew enraged as her hair snapped and became shoulder length. The ice spirit ran towards the troll and slipped under his arm. Silvari lifted her wrist as the iced des sank into his flesh like melted butter and ripped his flesh apart.

    The troll''s dirty ck blood poured from the wound and formed a puddle on the floor. She lifted her right leg vertically and formed ice des along the sole and heel of her foot and she swung the leg down like an axe kick.

    sh!

    "RAAAAAWR!"

    Her foot sliced through the troll''s right arm with a clean strike, followed by a thunk. His arm dropped to the ground with a loud thud and dropped to it''s knee''s. Her leg slid across the floor and took a defensive pose as she prepared for the enraged form of a troll.

    ''Now!''

    Odette saw the troll regenerate from its severed arm and held out her hand. Sweat filled her entire body as the massive blue me was now bigger than a basketball. She shuddered and almost fell to the ground, but Vincent''s warm manly hands stabilised her forbat.

    "Go!"

    Her hoarse voice shouted out as the fireball was like a burning meteorite and mmed into the troll''s injured shoulder. It groaned and the next moment, a blue sh of light blocked everyone''s vision so they couldn''t see.

    Boom!

    The fireball exploded, followed by a torrent of super heated air which shot around the room. The tempeststed for several seconds and melted the corpses of the goblins. It forced the others to make small barriers of mana to protect their clothes and bodies.

    Bang!

    A second explosion urred as dust and residue shot out everywhere.

 53 Chapter 53

    ROAR!

    The troll screamed out in agony as the wound from his lost arm became sealed forever. His eyes filled with a me like red as he snapped towards Odette. He bulked up an extra size and bolted toward her. Vincent watched as the troll iled its arm that held the stone club in a fierce, wild manner.

    ''Fuck! Never. I won''t allow you to harm her bastard!''

    "SILVARIA!"

    "Yes, master!"

    She could feel his intense passion as her thoughts and feelings all focused on him alone. Her Anima became released from its seal as his excess Anima flooded into her entire body. Pleasure dominated her body as she climaxed from the amount of his growth in the past week.

    ''Ah! My beloved master, Silvari, will give everything to you! My past, present and entire future!''

    Their minds became linked as she found his true feelings for her. She no longer felt worried he disliked her blue skin or how she acted. He loved her the most of his spirits and just wanted to treasure their first time. It filled her mind with his determination. He believed she granted him the chance to be the man he is now.

    He could also see her passion and obsession with him. She seemed to be more crooked and warped each day and her NTR fetish to enjoy him with other women was, in fact, genuine!

    [Anima Overdrive!]

    Silvaria wanted the two of them to chant in tandem. She saw it with Efrita and thought it was more romantic than her solo chant! Vincent felt her thoughts and gave a wry smile. Two beautiful voices spoken in archaic spiritnguage resounded in the round mausoleum.

    ¡ª My beautiful spirit queen! Lend me your divinity and shoot thy radiant ice at mine enemy! ~

    ¡ªOh my radiant master! Receive mine love and affection~

    ¡ªThis wind of frost, prison of ice!

    ¡ªHold my master''s enemies in eternal snow!

    ¡ª Ice prison/Snow tomb!

    Woosh!

    Frigid winds spiralled around the Troll''s feet and body. He thrashed them away with his club, to no avail.

    A massive pir of ice encased the Troll as hundreds of spikes impaled its flesh and body. Silvari''s body floated around the pir with a seductive smile and blush on her face. It filled her mind with nothing but the Anima from her beloved. Now she could literally climax with him inside her endlessly.

    ''Ahh~ Master! Master!!! Punish me, drown me with your thick Anima Mmmn!''

    The Troll became sealed in her ice for several moments as everyone stopped in silence. Odette felt shocked at how beautiful this spell was. She never thought he would be this powerful or amazing. Her thoughts about protecting him and his strange ss faded.

    ''Hehe, now he can cover my weakness with his ice magic!''

    Crack!

    Silvari snapped her fingers as the ice exploded. But unlike the past boss, this Troll, despite being half destroyed, still survived as with onest burst of power. He mmed down towards Odette as his entire body cracked like shattered ss, still determined to kill her.

    ''Haha, oops, I should have moved us both first!''

    Vincent stood beside her and scooped her into his arm''s. He and Silvari felt a moment of exhaustion when they used the overdrive as she forced her body to cast ice spikes that barraged the back of the troll. She only watched with anguid body as the Club smashed into them and followed down and shattered the ground.

    Rumble!

    The ground shook as Vincent held onto Odette with a tight grip. His face grimaced as blood shot from his lips and mouth. He regretted theck of foresight as the stone club smashed into his back before he could fully dodge away.

    ''Shit!''

    <Master!?>

    ''Lord!?''

    ''Husband!?''

    ''Forgive me girls, I felt this was the moment the quest spoke of. We will not bow to that stupid prophecy. I will be the lord of Daemons of my own choices! No matter what, the only thing I care about is each of you and the girls I love.''

    ''Sorry for being such a terrible master, haha! Finish the dungeon, Silvaria, help those two and stop them from getting upset. Remember, when you finish the dungeon, we will also get sent back, too.''

    He wished to open his lips and speak to the cat above him whose eyes saw the club collide with him fully. She looked like she wanted to jump down and save him as the ground cracked into huge rocks as the ground shattered and fell to the lower floors.

    "Silvari! Stop Zera. Now it''s an order!"

    Swoosh!

    Silvari, despite her tired body, cast a simple frost nova and kept Zera stuck to the roof with wet eyes as she hissed and snarled and shout to the falling Vincent. He couldn''t even hear anything, but he gave her a gentle smile as blood poured from his nose and mouth.

    "Husband! Nyaoooo Older sister! Nyauuuu! Ie to save! Swear!"

    Vincent mouthed the words, "I will take care of our beloved sister. Don''t worry! Haha!"

    He noticed the look of his cute new friend Zarina seemed filled with despair. Vincent tried to move his arm to give her a thumbs up. But his arms would not move as he willed and could only remain gripped around Odette as if something fused his bones in that position.

    ''Zarina should be okay. I willfort her should anything go wrong!''

    Then he fell down with his back towards the deep darkness below, with Odette in his chest protected with his Anima, arms and own tunic to protect her. He would be damned if he let the dungeon kill her off!

    Not this time. He would fix all the misunderstandings and make her his woman, even if the entire Conzelmann family wished him dead!

    ''Vincent! Please don''t die! I aming, wait for me! You cannot leave me!'' Efrita shouted in his mind before the connection seemed hit by static or something and he lost the ability to contact her and the others.

    -

    ¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Vincent fell for what seemed like an eternity. He knew normal rules did not apply to the dungeon. His arms felt thefortable weight of the me bird in his arms. She snored with a cute voice as the blow from the troll also caused her to faint from the massive impact.

    ''I can''t move my body and my connection to Silvari, Efrita and Raizel cut off¡­ I feel so alone without their bickering!''

    His body was not in a fit state. He could feel the blood still oozing from the damaged skin of his back. The wings from his sin form also seemed damaged.

    ''The blow seems to have affected my spine¡­ I hope there is some way to fix myself soon. Imagine we killed that troll and then I died to a level 1 goblin because I am crippled. Haha!''

    The moment he made a joke, his eyes widened as the surroundings opened up into anotherrge cave filled with a small pool of water and stream. He moved too fast. He couldn''t even cast a spell to break his fall as he mmed into the ground filled with sharp rocks with a thud. Only an aquamarine illumination filled his eyes, as even that faded.

    Bang!

    ¡ª

    Nobody could tell how long passed the room was still as a girl slept with minor wounds on her body. She grimaced as cold water dripped onto her cute nose repeatedly. Her hand reached out and wiped away the moisture as she awakened.

    "Mmmmn! Stop it, Mom! Don''t drip your milk on me!"

    Her eyshes fluttered as the dark room lightened as she adjusted to the dark light. She liked the aquamarine glint from the water below. It was like a magical, secret world.

    "Eh? Where did mother go?"

    Arge round room with a rocky crag like wall. In the north was a stream that seemed toe from above and leaked into the pool she was half inside. Her east was a wall with small creatures that seemed like rabbits and could serve as food for her. She tried to remember what happened and then felt deep shock and looked around like mad.

    "I hope there are no snakes¡­ Ouch¡­ My legs and ankles hurt so bad!"

    To the east was another wall with many cracks and sharp ledges.

    But filled with strange nts of various colours, like an underwater toy she had when her mother still lived in the same mansion. She wondered if she could eat them or make medicine with it.

    ''I hope mother is okay! Let me see¡­ What''s to my left? Behind me, that is south!''

    She noticed arge rectangle opening that was filled with cracked rocks and rubble. Her body rose and moved closer. She felt an excitement at the chance to leave built inside her mind. Odette should pay more attention to her feet, though.

    "Is that an exit?"

    "Ah!?"

    Her foot lost its bnce as her ass fell backwards andnded on a firm but soft ground. Odette looked down and her bare ass was now sitting on Vincent''s face as his nose pressed into her forbidden garden. She would love to take the time to rub against him and use the hot breath from his nose as spice for her masturbation.

    Odette lifted her ass and left an embarrassing sticky thread between her lower body and his face. She felt like a slut because of how she reacted so much to him being close to her secret cavern.

    "Vincent?"

    But she couldn''t do that!

    Because he was not breathing. A thick spike prated his back and shot through his right lung.

 54 Chapter 54

    Odette sat on the ground in shock for several moments after she slipped from his body. Her previous excitement turned to dread. Her heart thumped so hard it almost tore through her chest.

    ''This must be a joke, right?''

    "S-somebody¡­ Please help him!"

    Her hands trembled as she reached into her storage backpack. She fumbled and pulled countless potions from inside. Odette felt her entire body shaking as she opened a red potion first. This could heal almost any wounds, which cost her nearly 2 gold.

    "Please¡­ Drink!"

    Vincent couldn''t help her as the red liquid only poured into his mouth then drizzled to the ground. She threw the ss bottle in anger as it smashed in the distance. Her body became hot and filled with small embers. Odette grasped another red potion in her hand.

    This time, she gave up and emptied the potion into her mouth. A sour and vile taste filled her entire mouth as she tried not to swallow or spit the fluid out. Her body moved over his chest as she took a moment to stare into his lifeless eyes.

    ''No! I won''t ept it!''

    Electric current shocked her each moment, but she ignored it. Despite the damage it caused as her flesh tore and bleed in various spots.

    Odette ced both her hands against his soft cheeks and stroked his pretty face with a look of deep affection. She lowered her head towards his, although this was to save his life. Her heart could not help race at the thought of kissing the man she loved for as long as she knew.

    ''Vincent¡­''

    ''Live please¡­ I beg you!''

    Tears filled her eyes as their lips touched for the first time since they were children. She covered his smaller mouth with her thick, juicy lips and used her tongue to force the two potions to enter his body. Odette lost hope and feel nothing but an excruciating lighting that tore through her body and despair towards his loss.

    "Don''t give up hope, youngss."

    Odette heard a voice but could no longer check to see who it was as two massive arms grasped her head from behind. Her lips were now sucked by the man she thought was dead. No, he died. The part of him that died was the na?ve boy who had spent his life until now.

    His body grew to over seven feet and transformed into his sin form. She never saw this look and felt awe for a moment as his body filed with ck scales that seemed to absorb the mes from her body. Odette felt a shock from deep within her soul.

    It was like something was calling her deep inside.

    No, not something Vincent was calling her. He felt simr to her! Vincent was a phoenix!

    She felt his long tongue entangle hers as she felt her heart almost stop in delight. No matter what form she didn''t care, as long as her beloved Vincent could live once again! Her own lips and tongue grew more passionate as she sucked on his sweet saliva and glossy lips.

    ''Ah, this pain can no longer stop me! I will give you my everything even if it means death!''

    Odette burned with a deep blue me that neither she nor the boy noticed. His body filled with ck mes, which matched hers. It was as if the two mes apanied each other to a dance and used the girl and boy''s kissing as their medium.

    "Mmmnph! Vincent, I''ve loved you since that day! Forgive me for everything, all the lies and acts. Nnnm~ I just want to be with you now, no matter what!"

    He was inside a dark world where nothing existed. His eyes spotted something in the distance as he heard a heavy thunder strike down upon this world. His steps were slow as he traversed this strangend, where even the sound was twisted.

    ''Raizel¡­ Silvaria¡­ Efrita?''

    ''Are any of you there? Please answer me!''

    Since he received no reply, he once again checked his surroundings. In the distance, he saw a beautiful blue me that was attacked by the thunder from the sky. His heart felt a deep pain and sorrow from this scene as he dashed forward and pulled the me into his embrace.

    He wasn''t sure, but felt this was the right choice, even if the massive clouds of thunder now amassed above him instead. Because the moment this me touched him, the world became brighter. He could see a vast cavern with a stream and strange rabbits that looked tasty.

    This blue me lit his path and helped guide him back to reality!

    "Brrr!" (It''s dangerous! Handsome man, please run!)

    The me tried to tell him it was dangerous, but Vincent could not do that. His eyes felt the area was no longer dark or felt alone when this me was near. His hand touched the me and noticed that his body would erupt with ck mes when they touched.

    "Come, little me! I will keep you safe, keep me warm and light the way. That is all I ask!"

    The me fluttered, as it could understand his words and intent. She didn''t want to endanger this boy. She felt both nostalgia and affection towards this handsome male. Like he was her past lover or something. Deep within her, she felt a scream to never leave him and the me shot forth like something possessed her and wrapped around his body.

    Vincent''s mind felt blurred. He could no longer sense his two summons or Raizel. There was only a brilliant blue me that coiled around his body and warmed him up. He could not understand thenguage of this me that crackled and hissed at him, but he could feel its deep affection and love towards him.

    He opened his arms and embraced the mes even tighter. He wished it to enter his body and join with his own ck me that showed signs of forming a purple and ck colour. The moment he epted the me, a strange jolt of electric assaulted his body and spirit like his actions were against god''s will.

    ''Never! This kind of me lit my path in this lonely dark. I won''t let you destroy it!''

    Vincent pressed the blue me to his chest and turned his body over. He made sure this cute little me would remain safe from the violent strikes that mmed into his back like a jackhammer. His golden eyes could only stare towards this me that made him feel a sense of nostalgia.

    He could swear he heard the distant words of a man who seemed familiar.

    "That''s my boy, fight it and show them all who you are! Surpass me and dominate them all. That''s my Vincent!"

    Meanwhile, in the cavern, Odette continued to enjoy herst kiss with her beloved. Blood oozed from her torn flesh, as only her face remained undamaged. She could feel thest strike that would kill her was close, as there was a sense of something that gripped her heart.

    ''My beloved Vincent, forgive me for not being able to spend our lives together. Or even tell you how I really felt. I must have hurt you many times, right? My actions and words made you feel despair? I hope you know you were the only man I ever held in my heart. No matter what anyone says, Vincent Schwartz was the coolest boy in the world! Even before you awakened Hehe!''

    Cough!

    It forced Odette to break the kiss as she vomitedrge amounts of blood. Her time was near, but she was delighted to experiences such a wonderful kiss.

    "Here ites¡­ This is thest punishment, haha!"

    She said with a tired voice as her body filled with wounds. Above her head was a ck cloud of judgment that would strike her and make her be ashes. Odette knew it would follow her and tried to get off his body. But in the next moment, his thick muscr arms and enormous ws grasped her like a treasure and pulled. She then felt her entire world spin around.

    "What!?"

    Her eyes widened as two streams of tears dropped her cheek and hit the floor. Vincent, in his strange form and semi-conscious, moved his body. He pressed her against the ground and filled her body with a strange mana that caused her to feel pleasure, and an endless climax that erased all her pain and suffering.

    Odette felt as if they were bing a single being, as nostalgic feelings aroused in her chest and mind. The ck thunder crashed down onto Vincent''s unguarded back as all his power was used to protect her.

    All she could see was the terrifying ck light, as it almost blinded her. She could not even cover her ears as the sound of jackhammers hitting flesh sounded, which caused her more pain than the torture itself.

    "Why¡­? Even now, you will protect me against foes far beyond you?"

    "Vincent¡­ Please!"

    "Just rest. I don''t want to lose you!"

    "I love you! So please listen to me!"

    Odette felt frustration as she let out onest scream before the entire cave became as dark as night, filled with a silent symphony of mourning.

    Her consciousness faded as she fell into a deep slumber from the tremendous impact struck them down.

 55 Chapter 55

    Odette dreamt.

    Countless memories of her encounters with the strange boy from the slums.

    She would sometimes meet him in the city centre selling cores for his mother. Her eyes would sparkle in excitement, only to be dragged away by her angry father.

    Suddenly, a husky but enchanting voice sounded. She found the voice very familiar.

    "It seem''s my life was just a toy for them?"

    "Even after I got my revenge, it was empty! Because¡­"

    "Because he was no longer there!"

    A grown-up version of Odette with zing hair made of azure mes. She could only watch the memories with a deep nostalgia and sorrow. Her life filled with loss, anguish and death. The moment she lost Vincent in that cave before being able to confess broke her spirit.

    "The way to awaken my blood, I found it! Without the need of that disgusting mans body! Only he can touch me! Only his embrace will I allow! The only love I desire is his, that alone is my eternal oath!"

    "I got revenge, killed all the trolls in existence, burned their totem and god into ashes!"

    "But it was nothing but emptiness¡­ He could not praise me, nor would he speak again. I tried to bring him back from the dead! Only for it to be a twisted daemon from theher!"

    Her struggles of countless millions of years. No matter how many scars or wounds she suffered. Odette stood and fought once more. She lost her humanity slowly as each near death battle ate her remaining life. Until the day her true self awakened.

    "I became an Empress, destroyed all the vile people who took him from me. Stood at the top of the world yet still¡­ Without him, the throne was empty and felt like a frozen void. My emotions marred with denial and regret stopped my evolution from bing a veritable goddess." (Phoenix Empress)

    Images of a massive empire of mes, a beautiful woman on a huge throne in dark ck robes and huge feathered wings. They revered her as the Phoenix Empress for the most powerful existence on the continent. Yet her face was always vacant.

    "My heart filled with scars and wounds. I could no longer bear to stay apart from him any longer. I sealed my love for him inside an item he gave me as a little girl." (Phoenix Empress)

    "Do you know?"

    "People would find it stupid to remain in love with the same man for their entire life. But what can I do?"

    ¡ª Whenever I despaired?

    "He was there!"

    ¡ª Whenever I cried?

    "He wouldfort me!"

    ¡ª Whenever I got hurt?

    "He would bandage me!"

    ¡ª When I realised my own feelings¡­

    "He was already gone!"

    The blue pendant that hung from the neck of the Phoenix Empress jangled as it swung from her animated body. She filled with mes and rage at the images of various memories. But the moment the next image showed, her mes vanished, filled with a serene and delighted smile.

    ''Ah! Vincent¡­!''

    A blue pendant that Odette used to have as a little girl that suddenly vanished one day. Her father med Vincent and told her he must have stolen it to make money for his poor family. She learnedter, after not speaking to him for over a month, that his mother was quite wealthy and a famous Dungeon Knight.

    "Silly me, those days as children were so precious!" (Phoenix Empress)

    The beautiful woman with blue med hair reached out to the image of a cute Vincent eating ice cream. Odette, who sat in hisp with a massive smile and face smudge with ice cream to coax him into kissing her cheek to clean it.

    A single tear of me dripped down the woman''s cheek.

    "Tell me, Odette, do you want to save him? Even if you be his eternal ve. Your love might just be a lie?"(Phoenix Empress)

    She turned back to see the current blonde Odette with tears and snot that ruined her beautiful face. Her body filled with wounds and scars from the damage she incurred from the thunder. This woman seemed to be her in the future? Will Vincent really die here?

    No!

    "Please¡­ If I can save him, I will give everything. No matter what, as long as I can just stay at his side¡­" (Odette)

    "Fufu!" (Phoenix Empress)

    Odette felt shock at the woman''s seductiveugh. She froze stiffly as the women slowly paced towards her. Her long delicate fingers with blue nail polish pressed onto the young girl''s forehead. A gentle me flickered as it sucked into her head. Momentster, a huge torrent of wind surrounded the pair and destroyed the young Odette''s clothes to reveal a body filled with scars and wounds from the ve cor.

    ng!

    Her ve cor''s lock exploded and melted from the intense blue me that seemed to be hotter than even the sun. It dropped to the ground with a ng as the image of the Phoenix Empress became blurred as if her entire existence were entering the body of Odette.

    "Can you tell me? How can I save him!"

    Odette begged. She didn''t care about her snotty nose or ugly running makeup. Her heart, mind and soul screamed to save him. No matter the cost, the mes burned her body from the inside as she felt panic and terror. She looked towards the Empress with trembling eyes.

    "I will give you my everything. My Vincent is already gone, although the one you love is the same Vincent. He is yours. Please, my only wish is you love him and carry my oath together with my lifetime of work!"

    Phoenix Empress Odette held the ocean blue ne from the images. Its gemstone filled with cracks and held together by the azure mes from her body. She looked towards the young hero with a gentle look and wished she could have broken the seal sooner.

    ''I wish you didn''t suffer that pain the moment we saw him dead. Our heart already shattered, right? Even breathing it too much for you¡­ I know, because I felt that pain every day¡­ For a million years!''

    The bitter emotions of regret, despair, and anguish transmitted through the ne to Odette. She then cried even more and messed up her face up with more tears. Her own heart thumped with the desire of revenge and a resolution to save Vincent.

    "I must save him! Even if I trample on your love, thatsted a million years!"

    "I can only promise you to fulfil all your hope and dreams!"

    "Hahahahaha!" (Phoenix Empress)

    Phoenix Empress Odette faded as she bellowed inughter. Some regr tears fell from her eyes as she looked down at her younger self. She would trample on her love? Yes, that''s it! Her young self was wilful and filled with the desire to never lose.

    "Mmmm, please! Make him the happiest man in the world. Don''t be angry if he gets other women¡­ I saw your Vincent is much more advanced and is far more powerful than mine! Fufu! He should make you thrilled in bed!!"

    "Eh? How did you see those things?"

    An image appeared on the screen. This time it wasn''t from the Phoenix Empress but memories of the young Odette who climbed out of her mansion in the middle of the night. She remembered that this was the night several Elven ministers died! Odette used a strange artefact to infiltrate the slums and climbed onto the roof of Vincent''s storage room.

    This lead to his window as she looked inside with a look of wonder. He and the dark elf that protected Felia were in the middle of intense coption as the dark elf screamed like a cat during heat. Both Odette blushed as they watched the memory in silence.

    "I don''t remember this? Isn''t this one of your memories?"

    "Fufu! No, in my lifetime, Vincent only awakened the talent of a rogue. His power and stamina, even his height, didn''t change. You got the lucky draw! Of course you don''t remember that was me!" (Young Alternate Vincent)

    "!!!"

    Phoenix Empress Odette faded once more than the mes ate away and rece the mes within her young self at a rapid speed. She performed it this way so the young Odette would feel a little pain in the real world. Her fleeting eyes looked towards the distant screen as it showed the outside.

    She saw the image of herself as a little girl as she danced in a frilled blue gown with Vincent. The two danced an unskilled waltz as sheughed with tears streaming down her cheeks. Her mes growing ever dim.

    "He is your Vincent¡­ So determined!"

    A boy covered in blood, deep wounds that tore down to his bones. Weak mes that dwindled his arms so damaged they can only protect the girl with only a single wound on her body, from her own mes. His eyes filled with determination, as if his will was only to protect her life.

    Phoenix Empress saw his lips moved and turned on the sound.

    "No¡­.matter¡­.what¡­. Odette¡­. I will save you¡­ Not from this, but from everything! Your family, the fate of beasts¡­. Your love¡­ Please¡­ You must not die! Even if my entire body shatters! I make this oath to love you forever! SO don''t give up now!"

    He pressed his lips against the sleeping girl. Both of them blushed and became delighted. His own face filled with tears as they felt his deep affection for her. Another gigantic bolt struck his back. He copsed onto her chest, with blood oozing from his mouth, almost unconscious.

    "Ah!?" (Phoenix Empress)

    Genuine tears streamed down her face. The mes were now gone as her hair returned to the blonde of her youth. Her body flickered as she stumbled towards the image. This was the only memory she could not recreate. Because she suffered damage to her ears in the fall.

    ''All these years¡­ I waited and agonised what he said!'' (Phoenix Empress)

    ''Was he angry? Disappointed? Did he despair?'' (Phoenix Empress)

    An identical image yed to the side with a weaker, snorted, and more immature Vincent, who repeated the same words. She could now finally hear the words¡­ He swore the same oath that she did on that night she killed her family.

    "Vincent¡­ My beloved soulmate, this phoenix, has but one love. Thy shall be my only love in this lifetime. I make this oath to love you alone for all eternity! Please watch me! My beloved, as I dance our waltz forever alone!"

    "No¡­ That''s not good!" (Young Alternate Vincent)

    His voice caused her body to shudder as the images mixed and formed a red me.

    The red me twinkled, sparked embers that enveloped the empress. She felt a warm embrace and affection touch as it fluttered away, as if shy. Then formed a small boy with an immature but handsome face. He looked towards the older woman with a look of affection and apology.

    "Sorry for the wait, Odette, shall we go?" (Young Alternate Vincent)

    He held an arm for her to link with him. Her body shuddered and before Odette''s eyes, the empress became the young girl who danced and ate ice cream with the young boy made of me in the earlier images.

    "Mm! I want vani ice this time!" (Phoenix Empress)

    "Eh? That''s my favourite though¡­ Well I want Strawberry, since it''s your favourite!" (Young Alternate Vincent)

    She looked back once to Odette with an immature smile andugh, then hooked her arm with Vincent as they both burst into mes in a beautiful dance and scattered into the air.

    Odette sat stunned as all the information she needed appeared in her mind. Her eyes filled with tears of both sorrow and happiness. Her lips curved into a smile as she whispered to herself a blue me transformed her into a youthful-looking version of the empress.

    "A Girl that waited a million years alone. Just to dance with her beloved onest time."

    "The Last Waltz Of The Phoenix Empress."

 56 Chapter 56

    Odette saw the tattered image of Vincent the moment the strange space faded. Shey inside his arms as his blood oozed into her mouth and on body. Her eyes darted in shock as she tried to understand what had happened. His lips cracked from the horrific thunder that faded moved slowly.

    "Blue hair really suits you. You''re like an angel sent from above." He said in a faint, hoarse voice.

    "Don''t speak! I won''t let this happen to you!"

    Her voice was frantic as she pried open his arms. She felt her heart ache with the loud crack from his bones as she did. Odette stroked his burnt chest and used her blue fire to help clean his body from the hideous wounds.

    "You made an oath! Keep it! Please¡­ I beg you!"

    His tired eyes opened as the dull pupils alternated between gold and his regr colour.

    No, in fact, his thick blood seemed to have stained his iris blood red as it filled with countless tiny ck strands that glowed with faint light. Vincent tried to cover her back once again, as if his mind still wished to protect her.

    ''The method to save him¡­ Why did she only tell me this version¡­''

    Odette blushed red from the tips of her ears to her neck. Her alternate empress self showed two different methods to awaken somebody. One was the regr was and involved nothing serious. But the only method she divulged was one which involved her virgin essence to share her bloodline with him.

    "You need to take responsibility for this after! Hmph!"

    She pouted, then pushed out both palms towards his body. This spell was not one she could normally use, as she borrowed it. Her mind filled with countless runes and sigils as she prepared to heal his body.

    ¡ª Peerless Empress who wanders with her beloved~

    ¡ª I offer this prayer and beseech your aid~

    ¡ª Lend me your powers of life and death~

    ¡ª Cleansing mes burn away all impurity!

    ¡ª Nefra Firma, India Zelfa!

    [mes of Rebirth]

    A pir of silver mes enveloped the pair like a fierce cyclone. It bellowed and churned around the pair for several minutes. It burned away their clothes, his broken, burnt flesh, and slowly repaired both of their wounds, leaving only perfect skin and pristine naked bodies. The mes died out and left the pair of loversy in each other''s arms.

    "So¡­ huge¡­"

    His body was bigger than she remembered now, as tall as that Silvari in her 6ft 7 form. She examined his perfect body with tight muscles and pristine flesh that could make any girl jealous. He was still in aa as his eyes closed the moment he saw her, safe and sound.

    Odette felt he might be fine for a moment. Then she realised she could not feel or hear his heartbeat. Her hands traced along his chest in fear that everything was for nothing.

    ''No, it was just the outside that was healed. He is still close to death!''

    She felt his soft neck to find his pulse. Her eyes widened in relief when she could feel the gentle thump. His heartbeat was slow, but it was still there. Odette hugged him tight as her mind felt both relief and fear. Around her neck was the pendant of mes. Once it touched onto his chest, the ritual would begin.

    ''To think a man''s body was so rugged and firm¡­ Hmph! Will he like my soft body? I am not like his mother filled with powerful muscles¡­ So stressful!''

    The pendant tapped his cheeks as she wrapped her hands around his back and dug her fingers into his flesh. A brilliant Azure me burst from the centre of the pendant and surrounded both her and Vincent. His body shuddered as it entered through his nostrils and mouth and enveloped the pair in some kind of cocoon.

    Her lips caught an opening and seals his with a gentle kiss filled with her many years of affection and yearning. The me inside her body that raged on caused Odette intense pain as it changed her body to survive the ritual.

    It boiled her blood!

    Charred her bones!

    Cooked her organs!

    The Empress mes were far hotter than that Odette had ever experienced before. She felt her body break down from the extreme heat. Her skin, bones, flesh, organs, even her soul seemed to be reborn in this me. The heat fused Vincent and her lips together before she lost the ability to endure. Odette could only hang on this long because of the man in her arms. Odette Von Conzelmann was about to start her first Nirvana of me.

    ¡ª Dark world, Vincent POV

    Vincent desperately protected the me in what used to be his arms. Now his body was a mess of blood, flesh, and bone. He looked down to see the cute blue me now faded and entered inside his body as if his body could keep her safe.

    His bodyy face down in a dark cavern like ce, now unable to even sound a voice. The me danced around his body and tried to fix as many wounds as she could. But he was just too injured and her little me could only do so much. This man tried his best to save her life and protected her like she was a treasure.

    ''I am just a blue me¡­'' said the little me in her head.

    She continued to do her best to heal his tattered body. Her little me was now the size of a small candle. Blue me burned away almost all of her existence until he became stable.

    The moment she was about to escape. A huge Azure me bellowed out from the darkness like a storm. It burned away all the foliage and greenery. Blue me peeked from his body and flickered in delight. This me was nostalgic and very familiar to her.

    ''Mommy!''

    The blue me floated close to the massive azure fire and circled around it. She seemed to absorb the small embers and flickers of me that burst forth with each moment the fire grew. Her small me body grew until she became a cute little girl with phoenix like feathers that came from her head. Which resembled Vincent''s Red Ahoge when he used his Sin form.

    ''Hehe¡­ I see, now I see¡­! So my daddy is alive! I can meet him in the future like the old woman said!''

    Her hair was like Odette''s, with a face like Vincent. Like a child who found their mother after being lost in the market. She dived into the vast nket of mes and spread the fire from each end of this small cavern.

    Bang!

    The moment a little blue collided with the mes, an explosion of fierce blue light filled the dark world. Now illuminated with a beautiful blue light that shone upon Vincent''s wounded body. Within the mes were two women, a girl around 15 or 16, who held the hand of a woman around 20.

    "Freya, you need to go back home now. It is too soon for you to meet him."

    "Hmph! Mother just wants to monopolise him again! Then she will scream like a cat in heat in her room again!"

    Odette didn''t know who this little girl was. But the moment her mes touched this little girl, she felt a connection as if linked deeply. Once the girl jumped into her mes, images of a distant future with endless battles, countless deaths and her beloved, who showed moments of his heroism and his despair.

    "I promise I won''t if you go back now. Otherwise, you might never exist!"

    "Ah! That''s not good. Daddy has to marry Freya first!"

    Her body became ethereal and flickered. She looked at Vincent with a fleeting nce before she vanished. Once she left, the cavern became silent with only a gentle crack from the azure mes that wrapped around Odette like a robe.

    "What daughter! You''re just a me that was born because of our deep love! Tsk, don''t think I am oblivious to your ns to seduce him."

    ''I never expected these dungeons to be so strange¡­ The fact that something connected the ce we fell into with several worlds and times. Past, present and future¡­ I''m so d¡­ Otherwise I might have lost you forever, my beloved Vincent!''

    Odette''s fingers stroked along his cheeks. Once the me consumed her, she found herself in this strange world. It seemed this ce was more like the spirit realm of the cavern. She believed that the cavern itself might be a secret artefact or tool.

    "Ah!?"

    Arge shock filled her body when she touched his lips and pressed against his soft pink lips and squished them like a marshmallow.

    "It¡­hurts!¡­.What are these¡­ Images!?"

    She witnessed the dream that Vincent had as the sky cracked and meteors and dazzling light fell down towards them. Her own body and life ended in herst moments she saw him alone¡­ He stood alone and fought against their bitter enemies.

    No hope of victory.

    No chance of survival.

    ''No, that isn''t important now! I need to finish the ritual and save his life!''

    Odette shook her head and rolled his body over onto his back. She licked her lips and felt even more that if their future was so grim. Her priority right now should be to enjoy everything she can. Especially the way to awaken her core and regain her own future.

    ''Will that thing really enter this tiny hole¡­''

    While all this was happening, neither of them once noticed a small woman with blonde hair who watched them in interest. Her hair down to her thighs in the style of twin tail drills.

    "Master¡­ I have a body now¡­"

 57 Chapter 57

    Odette wiped all the horrible memories and worry from her mind and focused her mana into her womb. She ced a finger onto his stomach and traced downward whilst casting the rituals spell.

    ¡ª I, Odette, swear to give you everything that I have~

    ¡ª My blood, flesh and soul only exist for you ~

    ¡ª Vincent Schwartz, my beloved mate~

    ¡ª This Odette will love you forever ~

    ¡ª Until they snuff out my me~

    ¡ª This Phoenix shall remain~

    ¡ª Eternally yours~

    ¡ª I now swear~

    "Hmmm! So hot¡­ My body burns¡­ It hurts! Help me¡­"

    Her wild mes swirled like a vortex that pulled in all the water and ice elements in the air and affixed them to her blue me, which became more vibrant and Ocean coloured. She gritted her teeth in pain as her womb felt like it burst into me. Odette sweat from the intense heat within her body as she straddled over the towering meat club.

    Squish!

    ''You are too big! Why are you not small like in the past¡­ At least my hands could encircle you back then!''

    She took a moment to build her courage. Her desire for sex and arousal exploded. Her sweet nectar oozed from her pulsating entrance and dripped onto his inhumane woman killing weapon.

    "Hah¡­Hah¡­ Vincent¡­ I love you!"

    Odette said with a sweet whisper, felt her own body filled with intense sexual desire as the mes inside her womb raged for release. Her small hole filled with a hot, sticky nectar that drooled from her secret garden. She was a naughty girl who would pleasure herself often. Her small hand grasped around his thick meatnce willed with powerful veins and throbbed in her grasp.

    Stroke!

    "Mmmph! It''s so hot¡­ Thick¡­.Haah~ It smells so thick¡­ I love this scent¡­.*snort* Haaa~ It feels so good when your ns rub against me! Ahh~ ahn¡­! That''s it¡­ Don''t hate me for being a slutty girl! It''s your fault for being so attractive!"

    She brushed it along her wet slit with a slight squelch and splutter her hips rubbed against him harder when his massive ns caught her little bean and seemed to toy with her sensitive area. She became his prisoner as her hand rubbed him against her faster, with more pressure against her clit. Her hips buckled and jerked against him as she ground her clit sticky with his pre-cum in a circle.

    Shlub!

    Odette pped her hips against his thighs with a loud noise. Her desire to enjoy this pleasure exploded with the raging blue mes inside her womb. She slotted his long cock between her sticky, wet slit and rubbed along him as his curved cock stroked her clit, then scraped it with the heavy wide ns. A silver string of his dirty juices coated and mixed with her honey covered her entire pussy.

    "Nnn! This is better than my fingers! Haaah~ Using my beloved''s cock to masturbate feels so good! Mmmmph! Please speared you scent on my naughty phoenix pussy! Paint my filthy body with your purifying milk! Hah~ aaahn!"

    She felt jolts of pleasure in her mind as her body tingled, as her legs tightened. Odette felt a familiar spasm fill her body uncontrobly. As she lost control, her head flicked back and her body arched. She pressed against his hot flesh club, which deformed her cute, soft and vulnerable cunt. But her body betrayed her as it overflowed with more honey in delight.

    Squelch!

    "Aaan~ Vincent! Mmmmn~ This¡­ Haah! Oh~ Yes! Mmph!"

    ''I am cumming with your cock! How obscene this sacred ritual and my lust drives me to make myself orgasm!''

    Her hips still rolled in a circle to seek more pleasure after her sensitive body climaxed. She raised her hips and teased the tip of his cock with her hot, flooding entrance. Odette loved the feel of his ns that slid inside and expanded her, then pulled against her as she popped him out with a splutter of her nectar spilling out and dropping from his sticky, soaked shaft.

    Shlub! Splurt!

    ''I can feel his massive cock pry my poor, defenceless pussy open! Ah, Vincent, don''t vite me so much. I will enjoy it~ Naughty!''

    "Mmmmn~ Nnnn! Thick¡­. It''s expanding me to his size¡­. Aah~ aaan! My secret ce is bing his!"

    Odette felt his hard member that burned with an intense heat pushed open her entrance with loud splutters from the sticky honey forced back inside her hole. She whimpered as the sensation of him expanding her with his thick rod drove her insane as she lowered her hips even faster.

    p!

    ''There is little pain! Ah, how perfect to feel such pleasure when I join with my beloved man! He also has an enormous cock! Lucky you Odette, hehe! Those pictures mother showed were so tiny¡­ Not even my little finger,''

    zing mes erupted from his cock''s hole as they st forth and filled her entire fleshy folds with a sticky wet me that seeped into her body. The only thing she could do was feel her body scream in euphoria. Her hips and insides shuddered with a long climax because of the feeling she felt when their body and mind that became one.

    Squelch!

    "Oooh~ This!? Mahn¡­ Nnn! It''s gouging¡­Hot! I''m going to melt! Aah~ Vincent! Your cock is burning my pussy! Nuho~ Mmmmn~ So deep!"

    Red and ck mes poured into her from his flesh club as they swirled in search of their prey. Her cervix seemed to tighten and quiver in fear. She could feel the blue mes in her womb filled with delight and joy as they spun and shoot against her walls and cervix as if to invite the ck mes inside her.

    Shlip!

    ''It''s burning! My womb is being pried open by my own mes! Don''t betray me¡­ I will die! This pleasure is too much¡­! His cock is here! He''s gonna destroy my womb~ but it feels so good¡­''

    She felt a sensation of her folds being toyed with as pleasure and pain dominated her thoughts. This was supposed to be a sacred ritual, and now she believed that was a lie. Her body convulsed as the mes in her womb and honeypot gave a powerful vibration as his cock pistoned inside her, as she pped her waist down with all her power to enjoy this euphoric pleasure.

    Squelch!

    "Ahn!? What!"

    Odette trembled as his cock finally forced through her cervix. A sensation of intense stabbing pain filled her mind before the pleasant ck me erased all thoughts of pain. She held her hips in ce as his long cock prated her all the way to his base. Her lips quivered as sticky white foam bubbled from her cunt as her entrance twitched and sucked on his shaft.

    Squirt!

    "This is!? Oh my god! I¡­ Mmmph! Oho~ Ooh! Ahn! Aah! Aah! No! Oho!"

    She felt the two mes dive at each other and form a strange spiral as they joined. Blue became red, ck became blue. A deep violet me with a ck border formed as her insides clenched and sucked on his massive flesh spear.

    Blurt!

    ''I''m cuming! It''s too intense..! I''m going to die! Someone save me¡­!''

    His memories filled her mind as many feelings and thoughts spilled forth. His hectic passion and love for her. The thoughts he had in the past, how he felt she was the most beautiful woman to exist when she walked past him.

    Klush!

    Her womb and heart clenched at his powerful emotions as the pleasure forced her to flick her body back once more in climax.

    "Ahhhn~ Oooh! Aah! Eeh! Ah! aaaaah! Ah..!"

    Odette became filled with hectic passion as her hips jerked along his shaft with a loud pping noise from her fat ass that she now knew he loved and wanted to enjoy every night when he licked her pussy.

    p! Splutter!

    ''Ah, how embarrassing! He thought of suffocating me with his cock to masturbate¡­ His thick cock blocking my airway¡­ Viting my throat¡­''

    "Mmmph~ again! It''sing Aaahn~ Haaah!"

    She reached orgasm from the thought of him treating her this way. A side effect of their bond, they could both feel double the pleasure from anything sexual. But could share any pain and injury.

    Squelch!

    "What is this!? Oho! Ooh! Ah! Mmmm~ This¡­ IS this his pleasure? Aaahn~ Eeeh! Ooooh! So good! Fuck me deeper! Mmmmn~,"

    Vincent felt a hot, pleasurable sensation on his cock. Tight, slippery and a heat that made him feel a pleasant sensation, like he was melting. His hips thrust and lifted from the ground as if by instinct. The moment he did, the soft, squishy flesh weed him and clung to his shaft like glue as they caressed his ns and shaft with a loud splutter sound.

    Spasm!

    ''What''s going on? Did I die¡­ A woman is riding my cock¡­ She seems to have a huge ass from the sound of it pping against my thighs¡­ What a great ass! Who is she? Why can my eyes not open! What is this strange fire that burns in my loins?''

    p!

    The p of flesh resounded in the dark blue world. Odette became lost in the throes of passion and her sweet sighs and moans became his bgm.

    Squelch!

    "Mmmn~ Aah! Aan..! Mmmph! Ohh~ Yes! Fuck me! Nnnph~,"

    Images entered his mind as someone followed him around. Watched him get beaten, then helped bandage him and found his mother, teacher or sister to help. Her oriole like voice sounded as he reached to the end of her flesh tunnel, which spurred the fusion of the mes to hasten.

    ''I always believed the one who helped me was the teacher¡­ Was it always you? Despite the very cor¡­ The pain of shock or the beatings you got for helping? Why could I never realise the depth of your love which far surpassed my own?''

    "Odette!"

    "!!!! Mmmmph! Chupa~ Mnnn!"

    His lips opened and say one word. The moment she heard his hoarse, sexy voice, her pussy squirmed and lost control as she had arge orgasm beyond all the light ones before it. She fell onto his chest as her entire body convulsed. Her lips met his as they kissed passionately.

    Smooch!

    Her memories filled him.

    His memories filled her.

    Two hearts became one.

    Two phoenix joined in the true ritual. A loud phoenix cry sounded when her lips opened and she released her pleasure as the wet, sticky nectar became mes and squirted from her delighted hole.

    Sp!

    "Hah¡­ It''s so good! Mmmmm..! Hah! Ooh, Hhn! Ah! Aah! Mmhbu Mhhhf~,"

    His cock felt the heat be more intense as his own member pulsated from the pleasure. As if to burn her womb, his mes burst inside her. He plunged his cock deep inside her womb and forced it to be his cocks sheath. Her sticky hole deformed to his shape entirely, even her womb.

    Squelch!

    "Again! Nuho~ I won''t lose! Hmmph..! Aah! Nnnh~ Ooh! Aah.. Ooh¡­ Mhn!"

    ''The way his cock shoves deep inside my pussy¡­ How he vites even my womb¡­ Feels Amazing!''

    Odette would not take this one sided. Her honey like mes wrapped his member and squelched around his massive flesh club. She controlled the mes to rub along his shaft and tease his ns. He shuddered from the extreme pleasure as the pair entangled their tongues and hot breath filled their faces.

    Splutter!

    "Haaah~ aaah! Oooh! Cock feels so good! Ah! aah! ahn! Ooooh!"

    His cock pulsated as two loud phoenix cries screamed out and filled the room.

    Kwah!

    ''It''s here! OH god it''s so hot¡­ Why is there so much! Mother said it was a small spoon at most! His milk is painting my womb in his colour!''

    She felt a fiery burst of a fluid shoot into her body several times as it filled her body to the brim. Her stomach swelled from the amount. His body changed as the white milk doused the purple me and her own sticky white nectar.

    ? The me created from his sperm fused with the violet me became deep blue. Almost like the ocean, with a temperature that flickered between sub zero and molten hot.

    This me spiralled in delight and merged with her flesh, blood, muscles and bones of Odette as her body shook and wobbled before she fell onto his chest once more and convulsed.

    Her change would begin as the beautiful ocean mes enveloped her.

    The me created from her juices and the violet me became the purple shade known as Eminence. Filled with dignity, pride, and rage.

    Woosh!

    His me burst out and dominated her womb in his colour with the absence of the blue me which only protected her skin and let this me vite her body like a little lovery naked on her bed waiting for her beloved to make love to her.

    Once it asserted its im to her womb, his throbbing cock absorbed the me as it shot out thest bits of white, sticky milk and its dark purple me enveloped Vincent.

    "Mmmph~ I love you Vincent! Hehe!"

    Two bodies entwined. As their lips sucked each other and tongues entwined. They became immersed in each other''sfort and love. Odette and Vincent both awakened their hidden bloodlines.

    Two images stood above the pair that were encased in mes and kissed each other deeply. A powerful male phoenix stood tall as a cute female phoenix nuzzled against his feathered neck with deep affection. The male wrapped his wing around her back as if to show his own affection despite his regal pride.

    "I love you too, Odette. I always will."

    Deep inside Odette''s soul, a small blue fire spirit was born. Her future name would be Freya. This is a story for many years in the future as spirits slumber for countless years before they awaken.

    ''Daddy was so shy and cute back then, huh¡­?''

 58 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 58

    Ba-Dum!

    Ba-Dum!

    Two powerful hearts beat in perfect sync as a man and woman entwined naked. His heart beat with a deep thud like bass. Her heart fluttered with a light thump that apanied with a pleasant tone.

    Odette felt pain throughout her entire body. Once Vincent recovered, he fucked her like a rag doll. She could barely squeal as his hugence dominated her lower body. He was like the emperor and she was his conquest.

    ''I feel lighter¡­''

    "Mmmn!"

    She cool feel his powerful hands wrapped around her waist and squeezed her ass. Her eyes fluttered as she saw his handsome face that seemed to shine. The pain subsided, as she felt morefortable. Odette stroked along his back in a serpent pattern with her delicate fingers.

    "Vincent~ hehe!"

    Odette became bored by his sleep. Her little fingers slid from his back to his neck in a smooth motion and poked his soft cheeks. She grinned like a child when she felt her finger sink into his cheek as he snored quietly.

    ''He''s such azy little pig!''

    "Mmmmn!"

    "Stupid~ hehe!"

    Vincent changed quite a lot after she performed the ritual. His hair turned scarlet and spread out along the ground below them. He woke up from her constant messing. She smooched his face on his lips, cheeks, nose and eyes. Her body rolled over and covered his body. She wiggled her hips so his rod slid in between her legs with a thwack as it pped against her sticky body.

    "Morning sleepyhead! Tehe, you look so handsome now!"

    He took a few moments to breathe and ignored the various system messages. His eyes fluttered as they were now, just like his father''s deep red piercing eyes. She brought her face close to him and looked directly into his eyes with a cute face. Her lips pecked the tip of his nose as she swayed her hips from side to side.

    ''It''s still so energetic! We did it over six times! Evil bastard!''

    Vincent lifted his arm, that felt sore from his aching muscles and stiff joints. He brushed alone her vivid azure hair that fluttered with small embers of blue fire. Her look seemed to resemble the little me he met in his dream. She ground against his lower body like a mischievous little vixen.

    "Did you sleep well? I feel so much pain! Won''t youfort my sore body?"

    Odette acted like a cute girl and emphasised her various body parts, from her cheek to her arms and breasts. Her soft weight leant against his chest and drew circles with her finger. He examined her beautiful body that was smooth like jade. She was even more fascinating than before.

    "Oh? You feel so much pain? Haha, then what about here?"

    "Ahn~ N..no! Not now¡­Mnn~ Vincent!"

    Her voice was coy as she felt him easily slide into her body. She said no, but softly moved along with his slow hip movements. He gave a smirk and pped her little fat ass with soft pats. Odette bit and nibble at his chest to fight back. She looked towards him with alluring upward eyes.

    "Hah¡­ Behave! What if I get pregnant! We have so many dungeons to visit! Mmmn~ darling!"

    Vincent pulled her head up with two hands on her cheeks and smothered her face in brief kisses. She tried to fight back with smooches of her own. The pair entered a sweet and na?ve battle together. They forced Raizel, who sat in the corner, to listen to the high-pitched phoenix cries each time Odette reached climax.

    ''Master¡­ You have been pounding her for nearly a week¡­ Have you two both lost the sense of time? Can you even see me!?''

    Raizel sat on a rock and looked into the sky. She hoped that the time in this ce wasn''t too different from the real world. Otherwise, they could be down here a thousand years and only a moment passes in reality.

    Her cute blonde drill hair bounced when she turned away from them for a moment. Although sheined, her little eyes darted to watch the pair that were like animals in heat.

    ''Hah¡­ How envious. I finally get a body and these bastards ignore me for almost a week!''

    ¡ª Four hourster.

    Finally, the pair seemed to be past their lust and dressed each other while they smooched each other and cuddled. Odette stood behind him by one step and linked his arm. She rested her chin on his shoulder, a face filled with delight. Her body stayed the same height, but both her breasts and rear grew several centimetres.

    "Oh? There is a cute little girl with blonde drill hair! How did we not see her before?" Said Vincent with a shocked voice.

    Vincent was now 6 feet, 7 inches tall. He looked more dashing and handsome than the delicate he used to have. There was a sense of nobility from his body and face. His heroic crimson brows fluttered with strange mes that alternated between scarlet red and deep blue.

    Odette was the same height as earlier. But now looked more mature and filled with feminine beauty. Her face was more delicate and pretty. Her eyes, like Vincent, flickered between violet and a deep blue. She looked more gentle with her sculpted eyebrows and longshes.

    "Hmmmm? She is quite cute. I wonder if she knows ournguage?"

    The moment Raizel heard his words, veins bulged on her forehead and gritted her teeth. She dived at him in anger and pummelled his chest with soft punches that seemed to heal his sore muscles. She then bit at his neck and arms with her sharp teeth. Only for her to wince in pain with a light scream, because his body was too hard.

    "Bastard! Bastard! Why do you always have to be so stupid! I waited so long!"

    Her actual body was only 5 feet and 4 inches tall. So he grabbed her nape and swung her around. He hoped this would make her quiet down and stop attacking him. The voice sounded quiet familiar as he looked carefully. Almost instinctively, he held his left arm in the air and wished to summon his spear like normal.

    "Hueh!?"

    Raizel dissipated into dark red shes of light and slowly formed a long red shape in his hand. The red staff vibrated and swirled with mes as a tempest of ming wind formed his beloved weapon. The de shone in the dark blue shine of the cavern.

    <Bastard! release my summon now! I will bite you!>

    "Raizel¡­ I worried I lost you forever!"

    Vincent hugged the red spear and rubbed it against his face. This caused the Raizel to blush in the spirit world as her feet stomped on the ground. Since she had begun to gain human feelings, slowly overr her time with him. Her own moods were very unstable.

    <Stop! Don''t kiss me! Don''t cover me with your drool! Yah! Do something stupid, bird girl!>

    Odette watched with a wide open mouth. She never saw this spear before, neither did she expect even his spear to be such a cute girl. Her eyes narrowed as she looked at the spear as if it was a bitter enemy.

    ''I have so many rivals! There must be someone to team up with so we can forge our position as his senior women!''

    ''Stupid yboy and his many women¡­ The empress was so lucky! He only wanted her!''

    "Raizel, can you tell me where this is? Or how we can get out. It doesn''t seem to be the actual dungeon."

    He saw on therge rock beside the small stream. Odette sat on hisp as if it were natural and massaged his arms and chest like a cute little wife. She was much lighter than he remembered and enjoyed the soft feel of herrger ass.

    The spear shed with a ck light and shattered into countless particles of light. Then transformed into butterflies as they fluttered to his side and formed the cute little blonde girl with drill hair. She looked at Odette and gave a frown towards her and hopped onto the other thigh and pouted towards Odette.

    "Stupid big breasted woman! He was mine first."

    "Hah! His sperm is in my womb, not yours! Midget!"

    It was almost like their eyes formed small beams of thunder and fought against each other. Vincent should worry. He believed that was what he would do in the past. However, this time, his right hand grasped onto Odette''s moderate chest and gave it a good squeeze. She spoke about big breasted woman¡­ But Raizel wasn''t small, just an average size.

    "I like your figure, Raizel, don''t fight with Odette. She is also my woman. Be good and I will let you absorb lots of essence!"

    His hand grasped the ass of Odette and pped her with all his strength that caused her to jump into the air and gasp. She also pouted and looked at him with a cute, angry look. Raziel ignored the pair and felt happy at hispliment.

    ''Uhm¡­ When did I say I would be his woman? Stupid slut sleeping with all these women! I will not fall for this!''

    Raizel let out a cough and disturbed their sugary aura. Her body shifted to adjust her body.

    "Well, I believe we are inside an item that can increase the flow of time. In here it could be double, triple, or maybe anything beyond that. You both absorbed the item when you enjoyed that long period of coption like animals."

    Her cute voice was quite pleasant to listen to. Vincent wishes to listen to her to read his books at school in the future. Or be his rm clock.

    "Hmmm?"

    Vincent checked the system interface, curious about what happened.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    [Time-Link Medallion] (Bronze)

    A lost artefact of time magic used by the gods.

    Allows up to 10 people to enter inside for 24 hours of time in the real world.

    Time flows at 10 times the speed of time outside.

    Current Max Time Inside: 10 Days

 59 Chapter 59

    "Oh?"

    This item was under hisplete control, which thrilled him. He could rest inside dungeons easier. His party never needing to fear a monster ambush again!

    "Well, at least we''re not trapped forever!"

    Odette leaned against his arm with a gentle face. Her hair flickered with blue mes as she sniffed his alluring scent. She became much more reserved and seemed less stressed after they joined.

    "Really? I don''t mind being trapped with you forever though¡­"

    "Mmmph!"

    Her cute words caused his mood to brighten as he kissed her on the lips softly. ording to Raizel''s words, the artefact''s effect would soon end. He worried about where it would eject them.

    "Hmph! Idiot!"

    Odette pouted as she wiped her lips and bit his shoulder. He chuckled and felt another bite on the side of his arm. It seemed Raizel got jealous of him ignoring her too much. The cute blonde girl looked towards him with a look like he''d killed her family.

    "What''s wrong, my cute little spear princess?"

    Vincent stroked the silky blond hair and rolled his finger inside her drill hair. He liked this girl''s looks and thank the gods that she could now manifest in reality.

    "Don''t treat me like a child! Peh!"

    Raizel pretended to spit at him, yet her head still leaned into his palm and wiped the drool from his arm. She felt more human that the past and he enjoyed that change. Her presence allowed him to forget the fear of not being able to contact Silvari and Efrita, who became a huge part of his life.

    "Okay! Would I ever do that to you¡­ My little spear?"

    Odette no longer seemed to be jealous. No longer worried when Felia would return or his younger sister. All that mattered was the feeling of warmth within her womb that smouldered like a powerful me.

    ''Hehe, my beloved man! I won''t let you go even if you flee to another universe!''

    Shudder!

    The world around them shook and vibrate. He could see ayer of fluid dancing in his vision. He looked towards both girls and found they noticed nothing and began discussing his member and what it tasted like. Odette seemed pleased to corrupt the little drill girl. As she filled her mind with the smutty and detailed description.

    Shatter!

    His surroundings, like broken ss, shattered as they fell into a dark void. He tried to grab the two girls desperately in terror that he might lose them. Vincent couldn''t see anything in the pitch ck. The sensation of falling became distant.

    ''What happened!?'' He said with shock. This alerted his cute summons.

    ''Lord!?''

    ''Master!''

    His two summons sensed the return of their master and felt bolstered.

    Thud!

    Vincent smashed into the ground with an enormous noise and felt the ground beneath cracking. His chest then felt two light impacts, but they were soft and cushioned. Two female butts bounced on his chest as they slipped off him.

    "Wah!?"

    "Woah!"

    Odette and Raizel fell into the dirt with a shriek and cough. Both looked towards Vincent and felt thankful as he cushioned their fall.

    ''Will this be the norm? Or was it because we were falling before we entered?''

    Vincent shook his head and took a moment to survey the ce theynded. Shock filled his mind as they returned to where the troll spawned. He could catch up to the other two girls quickly.

    ''Hey¡­ It feels like forever since I heard your voices. I missed you both so much!''

    ''Ah! Lord¡­ Your words are too kind!''

    ''Hehe, master finally couldn''t get enough of Silvari!''

    ''What thirsty little wenches. He is clearly mine now! We spent 10 hot sultry days together tehe!'' (Raizel)

    ''What!? You damned rusty spear! I dare you to say that again!''

    He gave a light chuckle as he noticed Raizel seemed to have vanished. She could enter the world with his summons. Vincent heard the tussle of the three women before the defeated grunts of both Raizel and Silvari sounded.

    ''Gaku!''

    ''Uffu!''

    ''Lord, please be at ease! This Efrita will punish these naughty girls and make them obedient!''

    Sometimes he felt Efrita was like a loyal dog. He wondered if she could grow a fluffy tail like Zera for some fun. He examined the destruction from their battle and sat down on a block of broken stone with a thump. Vincent wanted to check the rest of his notifications.

    "Give me a moment, Odette. I need some time to adjust my mind. Sit here and rest."

    Pomf!

    He patted his muscr thigh and leaned back so she could sit on hisp.

    [Defeated The Level 4 Sub-Boss Elite Troll]

    [Gained 500 EXP]

    [Defeated 28 Level 6 Goblin Mob troops!]

    [Gained 168 EXP]

    [Level UP]

    [Detected Severe Damage Dying Stat Allocation!]

    ¡ª

    ¡ª

    ¡ª

    [Evolution confirmed!]

    [Processing rewards!]

    [Strength + 9] [Agility +11] [Stamina +7] [Wisdoms +11] [Intellect +16]

    ¡ª

    [STATUS]

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Alignment: Neutral Evil

    Age: 18

    ss: Summoner

    Level: 8 ¡ª> 10

    Race: Abyss Phoenix Daemon (Wrath, Envy)

    Stage: 1 ¡ª> 2

    Height: 6ft (185 cm) ¡ª> 6ft, 7 inches tall (200 cm)

    Talent: Supreme Charm, Body of Wrath, Enhanced Stamina, Devour, Rebirth (New)

    [Strength: 21¡ª>30]

    [Agility: 10¡ª>21]

    [Stamina: 12¡ª>19]

    [Wisdom: 11¡ª>12]

    [Intellect: 11¡ª>27]

    Fate Partner: Felia gained + 2 Agility, + 1 Stamina!

    [Charisma: Max]

    [Abilities: Ruina (Unique), Sin of Wrath (Racial), Sin of Envy (Racial)(NEW!), Mana Volley (Umon), Eternal Fury (Racial), Camouge (Unique), Skill Grant (Sexual , Sole Holder)]

    [Summons: Silvari (Ice), Efrita (Fire),Titania Bruna (Earth) ]

    [Familiars: Abyssal Subus Maid x 12 (Epic) , Abyssal Subus Concubine x 1 (Mythical), Abyssal Elf x 1 (Yandere)]

    [Women: Celine (Subus Concubine), Titania Bruna (Dark Elf?), Odette Von Conzelmann (Frostfire Phoenix) Violetta(Half Daemon)]

    ¡ª

    [Talent]

    [Body of Wrath: Duringbat, all status increased (Two Stages) Emotions of rage dulled out ofbat.]

    ¡ªHalf-Sin Form: Boost attributes by 50% , Anima regeneration lowered by 40%

    ¡ªFull-Sin Form: Boost attributes by 100% Drains Anima and stamina rapidly.

    1. Ira - Enter Full Sin mode with full form instantly.

    [Body of Envy: Increases Magic damage and Anima regeneration inbat (Two stages) Emotions of envy amplified outside ofbat.]

    ¡ª Half-Sin Form: Boosts all Anima regeneration and spell damage by 50%

    ¡ª Full-Sin Form: Anima regenerates 200% faster, Spells deal 150% more damage and cast 1 second faster (Minimum 0.2), All status increased by 30%

    Invidia - Enter Full-Sin Form instantly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    ''Oh, my god¡­ What? Why are there no longer three forms for my Body of wrath? Neither for the Body of Envy!?''

    ''Once you reach the second stage, you will be in the half sin state passively. Although the hidden now, the features will only show duringbat. Or if you want to... Just imagine them and your horns or ws will grow.'' (Silvari)

    His stunned voice stopped the three women fighting. Efrita let Silvari win some points with him and nudged her chest with a violent elbow.

    ''Guha! My dear master¡­ Might I ask did you reach the second stage somehow?'' (Silvari)

    Vincent double checked. He remembers he would normally have to reach a higher level to unlock it. It filled his mind with confusion and worry. Then a long forgotten sound rang in his ears.

    [Sorry! That was my fault.]

    [I needed to evolve you by force to fuse with that girl. Or both of you would perish.]

    [I apologise! I gave part of the reward early to save your life.]

    ''Don''t worry¡­ I mean, you saved my life once again. I only treated you like a convenient tool. Sorry about that Meiya.''

    [Ah! My name¡­. No, it''s fine. I am a tool for your use, always! Hehe¡­]

    ''Master! What about Silvari¡­ She got no chance to earn your praise!''

    He tilted his head and stroked his cheek in embarrassment. This girl was so strange. Despite being so old, he could sense no form of wisdom or knowledge from her. Was it all an act? Or maybe she is the most wounded of all his women.

    ''Don''t worry, I know you will always try to help me. How are the other two girls? You are still together, right?''

    ''It''s been a day and I''m quite worried.''

    Odette cuddled into his arms and blinked, her adorable eyes that flickered with a violet colour. She stroked circles on his chest with her finger with a small grin. Her mood was amazing and she no longer felt any fear of meeting those bastards!

    ''Ah! Those two are scary women! Zera became crazed when she saw you fall. Her little ws almost tore through the armour of Zarina until she just grabbed the cat by her throat and mmed her into the wall over and over till she regained her sanity.'' (Silvari)

    ''Hmmm¡­. Haha¡­ That''s sounds hrious. Those two don''t get along? No¡­ Zera must see her as an equal now, right?''

    ''You are right, they developed a close sisterly bond. Zera kept suggesting you as a potential mate to Zarina, which she only nodded with an umu sound. She didn''t decline, however! Lucky you¡­ If only you gave a certain ice spirit some of that love!''

    Vincent winced from a sudden warm, wet sensation. He felt Odette''s lips press against his muscr pecs and along his corbone as she sometimes teased him with her sticky tongue. She knew he couldmunicate with his spirits as he told her many things in the cave. Her cheeky teasing earned her a hard p to her butt.

    p!

    The girl took this as a deration of war and dived at his neck and nibbled and suck on his flesh. He ignored her and just rested a hand on her soft, perky butt and continued speaking with Silvari.

    ''Well¡­ I guess those two are quite interesting. Are they almost at the boss? It''s been a day, so they must be tired after hard work, right?''

    Silvari stopped for a moment and gave a wry smile to both Efrita, who mirrored her and Raizel.

    ''They found a small river in the dungeon and Zera insisted on fishing for some tasty feesh. So¡­ They are only a few hundred metres from your location. Haha¡­ Her little belly is so swollen like a pregnant woman after she ate every feesh in the pond.''

    ''¡­''

    ''¡­''

    "Hahahahah!"

    Vincent let out a heartyugh, both because he could still enjoy a good fight against the boss. But also because of how adorable that little tiger was. He could imagine her stoic face that looked up at him with big, watery eyes.

    "Zera eat feesh? Tasty! Share¡­?"

 60 Chapter 60

    AN: Silvari train is about to depart. All fans please board before the end of this chapter!

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Vincent followed along the empty paths. He gave a wry grin at the mass corpses that were torn apart with a gigantic sword or neatly sliced by a feral cat girl.

    ''Well, at least this makes meeting up with them quite easy.''

    ''I always wondered if the dungeon would reset or spawn more enemies if you took long enough.''

    Thud!

    He carried Odette on his right arm in his full sin transformation to reach the other two faster. She grasped onto his body and shrieked in excitement from his huge 7ft height and bulky muscles that could allow her to restfortably on his forearm.

    "Hehe, you are so powerful! I wonder what this form is like in bed!"

    "Well, when we get home you can try it out?" He said in a deep, demonic voice.

    The pair took this dungeon as a joke after their brush with death. He knew that this was stupid, but with his boost in status and herplete evolution from a mere half phoenix. Vincent was confident they could easily defeat the boss, even if his presence buffed them.

    ¡ª Opposite side of the floor, Boss entrance rest room.

    "Nyaoo! Vincent! Where?"

    "Shhh! Can you hear that loud thud?"

    Zarina sat on the floor with her left leg half bent and right leg t. She used her sword as a backrest. Then felt deep violent vibrations on the floor that shook her organs and made her body bounce, worried another troll or variant appeared.

    "Nyuu?"

    Zera looked at her with a tilted head and wondered. She could feel the strange bangs and thumping feet, but couldn''t put the two together. Her nose twitched first, which transformed her face as she smelt familiar fragrances.

    "Vincent!"

    "Stinky bird sister!"

    The cute striped girl vanished with a sh as she ran along the roof and used her sharp ws as a grip. Zarina just gave a sigh and didn''t follow. Her eyes focused towards the door which the silver fur fluttered and vanished from.

    "That girl is so strange¡­ Why does she run along the roof? What''s wrong with the floor!"

    Silvari stood silent against the wall with a faint smile. To be honest, she was exhausted and needed to return to the spirit realm. Her Anima was almost empty as she forced herself to stay outside when he vanished. Sweat oozed from her forehead as she felt a pain in her chest.

    ''No¡­ I must hold on at least until he arrives. So I know he is okay!''

    Her lips trembled from the pain as she bit into her lower lips until blood dribbled down her chin. She could see only a blurred vision as the dungeon room door doubled. This was not a good sign, but Silvari was very strict with herself and would do what she wanted when she wished.

    Thump! Thump!

    Loud footsteps that were more like stomps sounded as the smile on her face grewrger, despite the tremble of her lips. Her thumb pressed against the bloody part and swiped across with a sharp movement. The blood shot into the distance in an arc and licked the wound with her purple tongue to freeze the wound.

    ''I need to look my best for him!''

    ''He will rece me if I am not perfect!''

    Bang!

    The door mmed open with a tremendous noise as a towering man burst inside. Strange ck and purple feathered wings sprouted from his back, long glossy hair that flickered with crimson mes. His huge curved horns that became more imposing as they glowed with red veins of magma like fluid that dripped from the tip and melted the floor.

    Vincent looked towards Silvari with his piercing scarlet eyes that saw through everything.

    Zera rode on his shoulders and shouted in delight. Her little legs kicked his pecs to go faster. Odette looked a little pale from the high speed he moved. Zarina opened her mouth wide and saw such a masculine and powerful figure for the first time in her life.

    ''No wonder he was sorge¡­ therefore. It all makes sense.'' Zarina measured the size of the manhood she saw that day and the current body. Unaware he was even bigger in this form.

    "Silvaria!" Vincent said her name with a deep voice that resounded through the entire room.

    Her eyes widened as she watched him open his arms wide. Odette floated down with a graceful smile and elegant steps, moving away to the side.

    "Come!"

    "Master¡­" Silvari said in a whisper. The pain in her body, her aching heart, and the sheer difficulty of supporting these two idiot girls vanished. His carefree smile, the way he called out to her the moment he arrived with open arms.

    Her heart felt the darkness return to the core of her soul. His zing hair and body were like the sun itself. She grasped her trembling arm and held it straight. Then her legs moved as if possessed and she dashed towards him, her eyes filled with tears and face scrunched up like a little girl, and jumped into his embrace.

    Vincent realised many things in his long dream.

    He thought about the future and who he was as a man and person.

    So what if the world would end and there were enemies?

    That didn''t matter to him. All that mattered to him was them.

    His women.

    He wanted to give them joyful smiles,

    Wished to wipe away their tears

    Desired to grant their hopes and dreams so they could say at the end.

    "I am happy that I met you!"

    Then wish to live the same life if they were reborn!

    Vincent grabbed her tightly and poured his thick Anima into her body as he span her around in circles. Her soft body caused his fingers and arms to sink into her. The delightful chill from her frozen body made him feel like he was home.

    ''Master! Master! Master! I missed you so much!''

    Her quivering voice of delight came through to him as their lips pressed together for a kiss filled with love, passion, fear, and happiness.

    To him, this girl would always be special whether she was the first he slept with. Without her, he would be like the boy in those vague dreams it showed him when he protected that weak me.

    ''Without you, I would never be so happy! Silvari, thank you for being my first summon!''

    Vincent lifted her into the air and smooched her face all over and rubbed against her like a cat. She couldn''t help be overwhelmed by his affection, like they separated for years. Her little hands grasped his horns as, for once, he was taller than she was.

    ''Do you mean it? You will not throw me away?''

    ''NEVER!''

    ''Even if you no longer want to be my summons! I will tie you to me by force and throw away the keys!''

    "Hahaha!" She no longer spoke in the mind link and let out a pleasantughter.

    "Vincent! I''ve fallen in love with you. Don''t me me, you made this Ice dragon serious!"

    Her confession was as loud as his shout earlier. The other girls gave a slightly cramped face and felt they were very affectionate. None of them could understand the pairs'' hidden feelings and desires.

    "Haha! Come at me with all you have. Even the coldest ice in the world cannot thaw my passionate love!"

    A cold abyss with no life but herself for over 200,000 years. The only creatures that could approach would die from her freezing miasma.

    Her only sce was to be sealed away and follow the prophecy of some strange old woman. Sure, she enjoyed the entertainment from other words in the time she spent sealed.

    But that could never make up for the many atrocities she caused or experienced because of her young self and the ursed ck ice she inherited.

    "Fufufu!"

    "Hahaha!

    The twoughed so hard tears entered their eyes. Both of them hugged each other and seemed to zone out of the world. There was no dungeon, no deep fate or prophecy, just a boy and girl who seemed to find their first step towards a future they desired.

    Silvaria hungered for the warmth of another person''s touch. Her kind was long extinct and no other creatures could ept the deadly cold of her ck ice. Yet he would not right now, but soon she could throw everything at him and he would ept her with a smile!

    Finally, she would get her biggest dream, something she always longed for. Her body shuddered in pleasure from the blistering heat his body gave off. His passionate embrace and pure affection filled his Anima that felt so hot her crystals almost melted.

    "Zera too! Nyauu!"

    As if tired of the two and their private world.

    This silver tiger timed her leap with her powerful vision andnded on his back again and clung to him like a ko. She didn''t show any jealousy towards Silvari and just gave her an innocent chuckle andugh as the positive feelings infected her too through his Anima.

    ¡ª 20 minutester.

    Silvari faded into particles of beautiful, glistening ice with onest kiss on his cheek. She didn''t know everything that had happened and would never ask. Her heart just felt as if a stone dropped as the brooding Vincent seemed to have faded and be more rounded.

    ''I wonder what Sin that phoenix girl gave him. I should really thank her. He no longer seems conflicted! Fufu!''

    ''Neither do you. I am happy for you. This is the first time I have seen you so radiant Silvari!'' (Efrita)

    Zarina stood slowly and watched the man who seemed to be the centre of this party. At first, she felt he was too brooding and moody to stand beside her. But in this dungeon, she saw a glimpse of the man he could be.

    ''This party¡­ I will stay with them and watch his growth myself. Mother, your willful daughter will only do as her heart desires!''

 61 Chapter 61

    Vincent stood in silence as his form slowly changed.

    ''Phew, it was great to get that off my chest!''

    His mind eased as the huge horns shortened and his eyes became less red, turning orange and shrank from 7ft tall to 6ft, 8 inches. He didn''t return to his elf like form and remained in his half-sin form.

    It would no longer punish him for using his form all the time.

    Vincent could now change his figure between the horned demon form and elf form at will. This made his life easier for both school and dungeon roaming.

    ''Most people won''t notice it''s me after all!''

    He preferred this look the most. Although he wondered what changes the envy form would give. The idea to try fusing the two together passed his mind.

    ''I may need to do that when I gain all 7 sins and want to progress to my next level.''

    <Oh master! It is the mostborious way. But you are correct!>

    Two curved horns which pointed behind him, bright orange eyes burning with mes with slit pupils. His scarlet hair down to his ankles filled with smouldering mes.

    Vincent brushed his red hair behind his ears, which were now bing purple phoenix plumes towards the tip.

    "How do I look,dies?" His white teeth withrge fangs shone as he asked.

    "Perfect..." Odette said with a whisper as her face blushed and turned away.

    Zera tilted her head as she pestered Odette for some snacks. She opened her mouth in shock as she saw him. He transformed from a beast into a beautiful monster.

    Her little feet scurried over to him as her paws pped the silky purple plumes like with her mouth curled into a cheeky smile.

    "Vincent, now bird?"

    She gestured to Odette with a face that seemed to understand everything.

    "Siblings?"

    "Gah!"

    "Ugh!"

    Odette and Vincent stumbled and used the dull walls to maintain their bnce. This girl made them feel a strange sensation. They would have to flee to the deep south to live happily.

    "You look very handsome. I wonder what exactly are you? But that would be rude of me."

    Zarina gave a small nod as she appreciated his beauty and prepared to clear the boss room. Her huge sword slide out of the dirt with a crunch as she used some oil and a cloth to clean the de.

    ''He became more charming. I could feel myself almost charmed. That should be impossible. I am...''

    Her thoughts trailed off as she noticed his bright gaze on her actions.

    ''Does he want to observe me tending to my weapon? What a funny spellcaster. Fufu! What can be the harm?''

    Zarina showed her movements and how she cared for the gigantic sword. She narrowed her eyes with a natural smile for the first time in a while. Her mother taught this technique, and she felt delight to have someone so interested in it.

    Odette looked at the two and gave a wry smile. She would no longer get jealous for no reason, which would just stress her lover. Her choice was to fix her clothes instead as they were still a little messy from her time in the time cavern.

    "I wonder, did you find out what type of monster the boss is for this level, Vincent?" Odette asked with a soft voice.

    Vincent continued to watch the refined and graceful movements of Zarina''s hands as she made her ck sword shine brightly. He enjoyed these little things, as he would spend many nights with his mother and sister, cleaning all the training weapons.

    ''It felt like a chore back then but... I find it so nostalgic now. We are so far apart.''

    "Thanks to Violetta, I think she mentioned the boss was a pair of trolls. Not like the one earlier. He is a rare spawn, and both bosses together are about the same strength as him."

    Odette stroked through her hair with a wide-toothedb as it shone in the torchlight from above her. She ced a finger to her chin and looked deep in thought.

    "Hmmmm, will it be a problem without Silvari? I assume you cannot summon her again, right? Will you summon that tanned demon instead?"

    Vincent thought he could trust Odette as she was now his woman and marked not only by his daemon blood.

    But as they were both phoenixes, it caused a strange situation.

    It turned out because he hadn''t awakened his bloodline before. He was technically a virgin, so she received the same buff a male would from her virginity. Which caused her evolution into a frostfire Phoenix instead of a normal phoenix.

    ''Come to think of it... I didn''t check her status. Maybe I should to avoid any future dangers...''

    --

    [Status]

    Name: Odette (Schwartz) Von Conzelmann

    Alignment: Vincent''s path

    Age: 18

    ss: Fire Maiden --> Frostfire Maiden

    Level: 2 --> 6

    Race: Frostfire Phoenix (Spirit)

    Height: 5Feet 8 centimetres

    Talent: Loved by me and Snow (Updated!), Rebirth (New)

    [Strength: 4-->11]

    [Agility: 6-->12]

    [Stamina: 3-->8]

    [Wisdom: 6-->19]

    [Intellect: 7-->24]

    [Charisma: 10-->18]

    [Abilities: Ruina (Unique), Frostfire missiles (Exclusive), Frostfire bolt (Exclusive), Frostfire barrier (Exclusive)

    [Soul bonded eternally with Vincent Schwartz]

    [Status: Obsessed and Blissful]

    --

    "Oi!"

    ''What is thatst line! Why are her attributes so damn crazy!''

    Vincent felt quite annoyed this girl was so useless before and now she fucked him a few times. She was stronger than Violetta, the hybrid fighter in magic and wisdom!

    "Well... At least I know she won''t ever betray me, suddenly feel like she needs to stay away from sharp items."

    He looked around the room to see everyone was ready. Well, everyone but a certain tiger that seemed missing. His eyes trailed around the entire room and couldn''t find her.

    ''Where is the little shit....''

    Pomf!

    Vincent felt something brush against his long phoenix plume ears. It felt close to the wind, so he ignored it and walked towards the door. He was sure if he took out a steel bowl and nged it and called out food, she woulde.

    Pomf!

    Once again, something attacked his ears. So he yed along after figuring out the culprit.

    ''???''

    He looked up and saw nothing.

    "Must have been the wind!"

    Odette looked at him as if all the love she had for him died. Her eyes looked at him like a retard.

    "What?"

    She just shook her head and entered the boss room. He was pretending to be stupid on purpose. This is what she told herself, otherwise she might have lost all desire to live.

    Zarina couldn''t seem to understand the joke and just headed towards the door and left the two idiots behind. Her feet sank into the dirt from her heavy ted armour and sword.

    The crafty cat crawled out from a small brasier that was hung from the roof. A massive grin in her face like she stole fish from a fisherman moments before he left with his big haul.

    Her agile body slowly crept up towards him and reached out to y with the long fluffy feather that her instincts screamed was prey!

    "Zera!"

    Moments before she touched it, a huge palm grasped around her wrist and pulled her into his embrace.

    He was so fast and powerful the poor cat could only il with her legs and try to attack the feather with her other hand. She bit into his arm and hurt her teeth.

    Zera now looked at him with a sad look as her mouth throbbed in pain.

    "Come on, we have to kill some bad guys. I will buy you some fish for dinner before I take you home to Luna."

    He put her under his right arm as she still struggled and continued to bite him. Despite her feeling only pain from his firm flesh, now better than most low-level metal armour.

    "Nyaaoo!!"

    "Vincent Bad guy! Get bad guy!"

    The door creaked open to show two valiant women stood ready.

    There was no strange announcement after he went through this portal into the boss room. He wondered why and would ask the girls after they killed these ugly bastards.

    He ced Zera on the ground as she darted away. She looked at him like he vited her, which hurt his innocent heart.

    ''I have some unknown hatred towards ugly bastards...''

    <Hehe>

    ''Fufu''

    It seemed the two cultured girls knew why. But they deemed to keep it from him.

    Two trolls around 2 metres in height stood before the party.

    One was blue with a bby body andrge green eyes. He seemed to hold some kind of staff and was likely the caster type Violetta told him about.

    "Careful, the blue one is a powerful caster, but can only cast one element of magic. The colour of his skin shows his element, which is water/ice. We should be okay thanks to Odette''s recent changes and her mes prating all water/me resistance."

    He took a moment to double check and watched the red one, which was slimmer and had ck eyes and an enormous axe in his hand.

    "The red one is a strength type and should be quite slow. However, do not underestimate him. One blow will almost kill you. So keep your guard up, even you, Zarina."

    The woman gave a nod as they all got into position.

    Vincent walked forward, as his horns became more beautiful and shone a red and blue colour. His phoenix plumed ears grewrger and fluttered in the faint breeze.

    More vibrant feathers grew inside his hair, making him look more enchanting, and his eyes became bird-like. He grasped Odette''s hand and gave her a smile.

    "Let''s dual cast your Frostfire bolt? Darling?"

    "Un!"

    She nodded with a lightly blushed cheek as Odette felt his face became more radiant the moment he entered this form. He seemed more elegant rather than his fierce self in the other one.

 62 Chapter 62

    Vincent paced forward, his long red hair swaying behind him. Odette grasped his left hand with hers, fingers interlocked, sped tightly.

    ''I wonder how powerful will our spell be,pared to the one with a spirit!''

    As brilliant embers of me circled the feet of the pair, they pointed towards the pair of immobile trolls.

    Several crackles sounded behind his two-party members stood in silence, ready to strike. These girls never saw someone dual cast a spell before, as excitement built in their minds.

    "Hah¡­ nervous¡­ Kiss me and make me calm! Mmmph!" Odette said with her cute voice, as she stood on her tiptoes, pressing her soft, glistening lips against his. She gently sucked on his lips with a faint smack before she lowered herself.

    "Rx, you will be alright. Follow my breathing." Vincent gave a soft smile, before he focused on their hands and stroked Odette''s fingers with his thumb, to ease her nerves.

    ( Lines with "¡ª" are vincent)

    ¡ª Blissful me of passionate desire!

    "Endless frost of looming torment!"

    ¡ª My endless ze shall cover this earth!

    "Control my foes and stop their advance!"

    ¡ª Oh beautiful Crimson me, Burn!

    "Ah, delightful Azure frost, Freeze!"

    ¡ª Frostfire Bolt!

    "Frostfire Bolt!"

    A beautiful red me emerged from his fingertip, hers an azure trail of frost. The two elements entangled each other, like separated lovers in a passionate tryst. Red became blue, blue red as their purple magic grew to the size of a bolt longer than 30cm, thicker than 10 cm.

    Odette''s face filled with a vibrant red hue. She felt his feelings and heart the moment they chanted together. He thought only of her; how beautiful her face, wonderful her voice.

    ''He loves me so much!''

    Suddenly, her burst of emotions caused the bolt to vibrate, erge as a loud crackle sounded, reverberating through the area.

    Watching from a distance, the trolls remained still until they took damage, unable to even prepare defensive barriers and spells. Although they seemed lifeless, sweat poured down their faces as therge bolt hovered in the air.

    "Are you ready, everyone? We are going to fire! Zarina prepares to take the red troll''s charge! Zera interrupt the blue ones casting!"

    Vincent said his orders with a loud voice, before once again squeezing his lover''s hand to signal the start.

    A momentter, the swirling bolt filled with zing heat, and an icy chill spun faster with a light hum.

    One

    Two

    Three¡­

    Zarina charged forward after three seconds. Her sword was ready to hold the troll''s advance.

    Zera prowled along the roof, using her ws to anchor her. She locked onto the blue spellcaster readily, with her tail swaying in delight.

    A loud whistle and a booming noise filled their ears. They fired the frostfire bolt towards the red troll.

    "Kyaa!"

    Odette said with a squeal as the tremendous burst of wind almost tore her dress off. She looked at Vincent, who stood in his handsome form, only his red hair and plumes wafting in the wind.

    It st through the air with a high-pitched scream and pierced through the shoulder of the red troll the moment it impacted; blood, flesh and bone splintered, flying into the air blending together.

    As the troll moved, a pir of me enveloped its body, incinerating it on the spot and nullifying its regenerative ability.

    "Grooooar!"

    Zarina left no time as her body glowed in a faint red light. She became a moving fortress and pointed her sword towards the troll, shooting forward like a brilliant star in the sky.

    The blue troll, undamaged, raised its crude staff towards Odette. Once it''s disgusting voice sounded, momentster it stopped as two fierce ws tore through its neck the moment a single word ended.

    "Grrrrk!"

    Despair filled the troll''s eyes as they widened. He saw the small silver cat flipping in the air before her right heel smashed into his cheek, the powerful blow deforming his cheek.

    Blood and sinew shot forth from his mouth, her heel''s impact shattering his cheek and teeth.

    However, the blue troll regenerated its flesh wounds slowly. That was until Zera blinked forward, a zing torch in her paw that was thrust into the blue troll''s mouth like a lollipop.

    "Grrawk!"

    A loud sh of steel sounded as Zarina''s body collided with the charred troll. Her ck armour used like a fierce battering ram that sent the troll to the ground with a thud.

    "Hah!"

    She swung her sword down onto the remaining arm of the troll. It desperately tried to move. Sadly, the burnt joints of his body moved slower, now filled with a bone chilling frost.

    The troll''s eyes filled with a fierce glint as it looked toward Odetta and Vincent. Those filthy people and their sneaky magic!

    Zarina''s great sword shed through the tough skin like a well-cooked chicken on a Sunday. Blood oozed from the thick wound as she felt the resistance of its powerful bone.

    Watching the pair fight hard, Vincent grasped Odette by the waist, stroking her soft hips and rear. He became more free with his actions, no longer worried about anyone''s eyes or judgement.

    ''Forgive me Efrita, you won''t have a turn today. I am going to borrow your Anima Overdrive.''

    ''Lord, it is my honour to see you casting my life''s work! Efrita is happy to serve you in any form.''

    "Haha!"

    Vincent gave a cheeky smile as he pulled Odette further into his embrace, her sweet lips that tasted of honey. Within his mind, he paid homage to hisdies of fire.

    ¡ª Mydies of me who seek salvation!

    ¡ª I shall ept thy ze with open arms!

    ¡ª mes that devour and destroy all!

    ¡ª I shall devour and seal thy mes!

    ¡ª You sweat to burn my foes!

    ¡ª I shall be your home.

    ¡ª Let out an endless waltz of me to bring forth the end!

    Ars Infernus

    A burst of ck mes rumbled below both of the troll''s feet, undting, filled with rippling desire.

    "Mmnph!"

    Moments passed as if time froze. Beads of sweat dribbled down Vincent''s forehead as his passionate kiss with Odette continued. Her cute tongue entangled and dance with his.

    "Nnnm!"

    Her passionate tongue seemed to emte the undtions of me.

    Their lips parted, a string of sticky saliva formed a bridge connection between their mouths. It slowly dropped, snapping and separating them.

    Suddenly, mes burst forth with a violent st, loud sounds filled the area, causing them to cover their ears in pain.

    Intense heat, hot like magma, pulsated as it devoured and destroyed the dungeon itself. Both trolls ran desperately towards the exit; limbs melting, bones burning, their lives would soon end.

    In the ck, crackling radiance of me.

    Several minutes passed as the burning heat faded along with the sound. All that remained of the two trolls were two fused hands, one formerly red now charred ck with hints of red, the other hints of blue.

    No semnce to the powerful trolls that stood before them.

    Zarina looked back towards the pair and felt deep awe. She wished to be half as powerful, too focused on the fight until she didn''t even notice their passionate kiss.

    Out of nowhere, Zera jumped up and grabbed Vincent''s chest and covered his lips with her own. She saw her sister stealing her prey during the fight as she kissed him with her amateur technique.

    "Mmmn!"

    He enjoyed her slightly rough tongue that licked and poked around his mouth, before he entangled her with his and gently sucked on her citrus like saliva.

    "Mnnph!?"

    From the very moment he met this girl, he wanted her to be his and now she jumped into the trap herself? There was no escape, as he ced his hand around her cute butt and held her in ce, kissing her with the same passion and affection as her sister.

    Zarina turned away with a slight blush, the sound of their smacking lips and quiet slurp still ever present in her ears. A sense of jealousy and curiosity spurred inside her mind.

    ''Oh my, this silly cat is going to get hooked on, darling!''

    Silvari said as if she was jealous, but now her voice was calm, as if sedated. Her sense of belonging caused her to feel more rxed and lowered her worries.

    ''Lord seems to like girls with fur¡­ Can daemons grow fur at will?''

    Efrita asked a cute question, before the degenerate short girl answered.

    ''You can. It''s the fur inside your pants near your pelvis!''

    Raizel gave a serious reply. The words seemed to make sense to Efrita, who normally managed the hair with her mes. She considered keeping it to pleasure and surprise her lord.

    ''Umu! Good information, thank you Raizel!''

    Odette was not too jealous. She just received his hot white load for ten days straight and felt it within her, still giving her a sense offort and perverted delight.

    "Ahem!"

    But this and that were another thing. Her damned sister entered heat and deep kissed her lover, right beside her? Then she noticed the fluffy tail that swayed close to her reach and yanked it.

    "NYHaaooo!"

    "Shhhaaa!"

    Zera fell to the ground with a loud bump and threatened Odette. Her dreamlike time was over. The feeling of warmth and strange fluttering feeling in her belly faded and seemed lost forever as she dived at Odette and fought her.

    [Defeated Twin Trolls]

    [Gained Experience]

    [Level Up!]

    [10 ¡ª> 11]

    [Gained +1 to all attributes!]

    [Strength: 30¡ª>31]

    [Agility: 21¡ª>22]

    [Stamina: 19¡ª>20]

    [Wisdom: 12¡ª>13]

    [Intellect: 27¡ª>28]

    [Fated partner gained +1 Agility]

 63 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 63

    "Finally, we are out!" Vincent said with a shout. For him, this dungeon run was over a 10 days. He wanted to get home, take a nice hot bath, and rx.

    Odette stood a step behind his right, Zera to his left. They behaved well since they looted the boss.

    Zera wore a troll tooth ne.

    [Red Troll''s Tooth Ne]

    -- +1 Stamina

    -- +2 Agility

    He felt a little bad for Zarina. She worked the hardest to manage this damn cat with his absence.

    Suddenly, they were all blinded by the light upon exiting the portal. Zera snarled and hid behind Vincent''s back.

    Odette elegantly raised her hand, leaning into his arm, embracing him.

    ''This girl is quite crafty now. It''s nice though, her breasts are the softest of all my women!''

    Once the light settled, they found themselves on a concrete path. Various cksmith shops and item storesid to his left. On his right, the guild and various banks and merchant houses waiting to buy items from inside.

    "Zarina Odette, do you both need anything? Shall we hand in our goods then head back home? I don''t know what goods women need, please forgive me for the insensitive question."

    "Nyaoo?"

    "Goods, needs? Odette has too many things at home, smelly bird sprays!"

    Vincent enjoyed watching Zera imitate Odette as she pouted her lips and sprayed herself with an imaginary bottle.

    The poor cat would never learn.

    "Nyaahh!?"

    Odette was now powerful, even in closebat. She grasped the nape of Zera and dragged her into thedies item shop, which sold various good from their clothes, daily items and perfumes.

    "Come with me, I will buy you some feesh and maybe let you...."

    Vincent could no longer hear their voice as she entered the store with a jingle. Zarina''s gaze alternated between her sword and the cksmith.

    "Do you need to maintain your sword? Don''t worry, you go ahead. I''ll meet you at home. Here, take some of money."

    She tried to shake her head before he forced it into her hands. His gentle smile was like the radiant sun and weakened her resistance.

    "If it makes you feel better, shall I take it out of your share?"

    Zarina nodded enthusiastically and dashed to the dwarven weapon shop with a bright glint in her eyes. He thought to himself, deciding to use Raizel more often in front of these girls.

    ''Now then, what should I do... All these damn teeth and low-level cores...''

    He entered the guild and walked along the weathered wooden floor. They knew him because of his subus girls.

    "Ah! Vincent, it''s been so long since you never came!"

    udia, a human receptionist, waved and beckoned him over.

    "Are you here to give me things? I hope you give me lots ofmission, tehe!"

    Her breasts squashed against the wooden counter as she leaned forward. This tip taught to all the girls by the guild master to increase chances of tips and paying explorers.

    "I have quite a few items, but I want quiet, no noise. There is nothing to gain with a noisy receptionist."

    He leaned over and stroked her cheek with his finger, before pulling out a small space bag he borrowed from Odette. This would make things less obvious.

    ''I am d to have such a resourceful girlfriend. Now I hope Feliaes back soon so I can tell her the truth.''

    "Hehe, well! This load is massive. You know how to satisfy a woman!"

    udia spoke with a voice that wasn''t loud, but entered the ears of several explorers who sat close by. The men disliked the handsome guy. They honestly saw udia as someone they could date one day by saving enough money.

    He swung his hand in a circle and walked out of the guild. This process could take around an hour if she worked hard. His feet sounded with loud nks from his new metal boots, taken from the boss'' loot.

    ''Are you there, Meiya? I would like to do my daily random choice!''

    There was nothing else to do.

    [Demonic Choice System!]

    [Activating Random Choice!]

    [Enter the cksmith Zarina entered and tease her!]

    [Ask udia out on a date in the future!]

    [Both!]

    ''Is there even a need to ask?''

    Vincent''s feet stopped moving for a moment. Swiftly, he twirled around to see udia, still enchanted by his looks and demeanour.

    "udia, do you want to go for a meal sometime next week?"

    "Eh?"

    The surrounding people whispered in shock. Most people wouldn''t confess to a guild worker without courting them. But it seemed handsome was a woman''s justice, like boobs were a man''s justice.

    "Just because he''s handsome, she will never..."

    "Yes!"

    "I do! Take me somewhere nice, okay? It doesn''t need to be expensive, even your home cooking is fine! Tehe Vincent, I was always wondering how to ask you myself!"

    A poor average looking explorer felt his heart break. His ideal woman loved handsome men...

    "Life... Is cruel!"

    "Boss!"

    "Leader!"

    The man dashed from the guild, followed by his two cronies.

    Vincent felt like a viin watching the man cry.

    Feeling there was no need to make her feel his interest was empty, he paced towards the counter with a gentle smile and gave her a little wink.

    udia looked at him with dreamy eyes and a delighted smile. This girl was strange. He remembered her being close to the Subi girls and hoped they didn''t allow her to know anything secret.

    ''No... I am sure she know''s, her eyes keep looking at my crotch! Damn girls, I am going to punish them when I meet them!''

    He stopped fighting since things came this far. His body leaned over the brown wooden desk filled with strange magic items and papers. Reaching over, he stroked her bangs, pushing them behind her ears.

    "How about Ie to your ce? There, nobody will disturb us and you can feel at ease, udia."

    udia felt his hot breath close to her cheeks. The scent was close to berries, feeling pleasant to smell. She might have thrown him down if this wasn''t public.

    Her imagination ran wild as her fingers stroked along the back of his hand.

    "U-um, it''s a little messy? But if you are okay with that, it''s easier to fu... Eat together in peace!"

    Vincent felt as he learned more about women. They were just like males and had their own lust and desires. She could only release them so easily because of his broken charm stat.

    "We can see on the night. I prefer to leave things in the mood and proper situation. We should remember memories with augh, not a sob."

    "Please!"

    udia gave him a strange bow and banged her head against the table with a loud thud. He grinned and stroked her head gently with his hand. This girl was rather cute and a normal human girl might be a nice girlfriend.

    "I will stop byter to collect the reward. Please split it into four equal parts. Thank you, udia."

    "You too! Vincent, tehe I finally called his name privately."

    "Oh!?"

    Vincent leaned over the counter. His lips gently kissed her forehead, ignoring her slightly sweaty forehead as she works so hard all day.

    He only kept his eye on her, because unlike the other women that tried to seduce him. She always tried to finish his request first and only used that technique on him.

    Not that he cared, the subi just loved to gossip about the rumours between the female guild staff.

    ''Well, onto the weapon shop to tease Zarina... I hope the reward is worth it. She is my new tank. What if I piss her off and she leaves?''

    -- The moment Vincent left the door.

    "Oh my god udia, you are so lucky! Tell me, how did you seduce him? Was it your mouth, or maybe the lower mouth, Haha!"

    udia didn''t mind the jokes because this girl was her friend since being a child. Her name was Milly and enjoyed watching strange films where two men would hold each other in a loving embrace.

    Sometimes they would kiss... Or more!

    "Uhm... I only did what the guild taught us. Sometimes I would identally sh my tits, but that couldn''t have caught such a sexy man... Maybe my excellent reputation? Tehe, what should I wear to the date? My brown sweater? The once piece racy dress?"

    "Or nothing? Just greet him naked and say, Please ravage me, my soaking unused cunt needs the taste of a young male''s cock!"

    udia blushed from her neck to the tips of her ears at her friend''s words. She pummelled Milly with her soft blows that healed her hit points, rather than damage.

    ''I might try that... He seems to be the type to enjoy smutty talk.''

    "Milly Herman you bastard! I will burn your dirty video''s and magic disks!"

    Their noise faded as they fought each other and entered the back room. Many males heard their vulgar talk and felt shock. It was a strange culture where men expected women to be chaste and never speak dirty words.

    ''My goddess is unclean!''

    A Milly fanmented, however, a feminine boy who sat in a party with muscr men with thick muscles heard the content of the videos and wondered...

    ''Does it feel good?''

 64 Chapter 64

    Vincent left the guild feeling uplifted, since he abandoned those dark plots. His state of mind improved, allowing him to focus on the important things.

    His own desires!

    --| Vincent: ''Let what''singe! In all senses of the word. Haha!''

    Suddenly, his feet stopped outside a certain cksmith it''s sign reading.

    --| The Goblin''s Anvil |--

    This was the store Zarina chose. It was quite interesting to read this. He wondered if the owner was a wrinkled old man, mistaken for a goblin. No matter how much he thought, humans couldn''t ept a male goblin on their doorstep, right?

    --| Vincent: ''Probably because of their manhood being bigger? Well, it''s still smallpared to daddy here!''

    With a jingle, the wooden door creaked open. Small engravings and cracks filled the door''s border. He didn''t know; It was a traditional custom for them

    --| Raizel ''Master, this shop smells so good! Buy some goblin polish and clean all night long!''

    Somehow, she sounded very erotic inside his imagination. He would love to rub her if she could just oil hisnce. His head shook from left to right. Organising his thought, Vincent pushed the door fully open. The scent Raizel mentioned filled his nose.

    A scent of oil, intense heat and molten steel. He could honestly say it was strangely pleasant. As loud ngs of steel rang out, someone was hammering on an ingot. Vincent became curious, but first waited, avoiding any rude actions.

    Tworge shelves filled with various weapons and dust blocked his view.

    Although interested, he wanted to check the inventory. Somehow it felt like returning to his past, following his mother shopping, however the wallet was now his and free to spend!

    --| Weapons |--

    [Bronze Longsword] +1

    [Steel dius]

    [Iron Spear] +2

    ...

    ...

    Vincent browsed the shelves. Nothing couldpare to his beautiful Raizel, though. Once she heard those thoughts, her cute face blushed.

    No longer bugging him for the special oil, used only for high end weapons. He currently had more money, wanting to keep all his surroundings happy. His hand reached out to the top shelf and chose the best one.

    [Goblin Oil] + 4

    Created with the finest ingredients! Far superior to dwarven oil! Make your weapons sing in delight! Swoon for your affection! Buy now at the low price of 4 silver 99 copper!

    --| Vincent: ''Raizel, do you want this one? I will oil you goodter. Which parts do you want oiled?''

    --| Raizel: ''My ass...! The base of my shaft and de, it gets dirty and blunted. Same with the ornament. Make it sparkle! Hmph!''

    His mind filled with the image of the blond drill girl, her body naked on a table as he stroked along her belly and thighs, massaging and oiling her up. He couldn''t deny that even Vincent Jr. Became excited because of this her ass seemed to have flower tattoo just above it.

    --| Vincent: ''That''s the ornament, no wonder there''s a red flower... I wondered how it would manifest on your body. Haha!''

    --| Raizel: ''Oi! Stop thinking about my ass... In public anyway, save that for home in private!''

    Somehow, this girl became more honest and perverted since that cave. He also wondered if something linked her mentality to his own changes. Vincent walked along the noisy floor, loud creaks and squeaking followed each step.

    --| Vincent: ''God forbid I was a rogue trying to steal...''

    Along the dull coloured stone walls, various trinkets and sub weapons lying around; shields, bracers, boots, and gauntlets. They crafted each item extremely well. To be honest, Vincent was sceptical about a goblin cksmith.

    This shop proved his past thoughts wrong. His eyes examined various items moving towards the counter. His ears ringing slightly, because of the person hitting the steel ingot.

    With each hammer, sound like a melody of percussion instruments filled the store loud, fierce but with a unique pattern. Once his ears adjusted to the high noise, he could enjoy this unique song of metal and fire.

    --| Vincent: ''Was life always this vivid? Each day I spent hidden away, missing life''s beautiful splendour.''

    --| Silvari: ''Master, it''s great that you finally enjoy living!''

    --| Efrita: ''Lord, now that you understand our future should be more joyful!''

    A faint smile painted itself upon his handsome face. He walked closer to the small room. His eyes peered inside, his body frozen in shock. No, Admiration!

    He watched as, with every hammer, the beautiful olive-skinned woman''s plump ass would jiggle like his mother''s soft, bouncy pudding. Her hips swayed to the side, like a glorious, wobbling, fleshy metronome. Vincent swallowed his saliva. The woman was around 5ft 4 inches.

    But her meaty thighs that wobbled each time she adjusted her stance and swung her hammer. He became entranced by the beauty of her flesh. Small pointed green ears, hair messy with sweat from the intensebour, various earrings pierced her ears.

    Her pants were a tight pair of denim shorts that revealed a thong that raised into sight with each hammer. The noise was so close, almost deafening no longer entered his ears, only the heavy grunts and panting after each swing.

    Vincent was never lustful like this before. He was extremely lustful, but never enough to disy it in public. His honest attraction to this woman was purely sexual, as he didn''t even know her name yet!

    --| 30 minutester|--

    He watched her beautiful curvaceous body quietly, trying to force his club to remain calm and wait for Silvari back home. Tonight would be when he made her stop worrying about his feelings for good.

    Finally, with onest ng of steel, the huge ck sword became pristine. This weapon was a work of art, created by her grandmother many years ago.

    Mel''zeth, a goblin of the Zeth tribe that specialised in metal work and crafting, stretched her body. Sweat poured from her voluptuous body before she turned around, wafting the see-through white shirt that showed her dark purple nipples and olive breasts.

    "Ah!? Who are you! I don''t have any money, so take my body instead!"

    The Zeth tribe is an all-female tribe. Male goblins shy away from the greasy, muscr women of this tribe who are superior in strength and libido. Sometimes, their humour and actions would be misinterpreted by other races.

    "I can have your body? Then let''s go back to my ce?"

    Mel felt confused. Most humans disliked goblins, no matter what sex. She was once told by a customer her green skin is like puke and covers her vile flesh up. This super handsome man, with fierce red eyes and hair, seemed oblivious to that.

    She admired his body, noticing his powerful muscles disyed through the tight-fitting pants and shirt.

    "Can you raise your shirt for me, handsome?"

    Her voice seemed to be cheeky, like her inner thoughts slipped out by ident. Mel didn''t want to ask this, but honesty was her biggest vice or quality, some would say.

    Suddenly, the handsome demi-human with feathered ears lifted his shirt.

    A tight, well defined eight pack of abs, chest muscles as if sculpted. Mel could feel the hammer in her hand almost fall from the sweat that gathered in her hands. This man was sex appeal incarnate! He was a temptress of all honest working goblin women.

    [Chance to change choice!]

    [ept?]

    --| Vincent: ''ept!''

    Something told him, this green girl packed a powerful punch, and he wanted to be the sandbag! His women were allbat units. What if he snagged a cksmith? Cheaper repairs and cool new armour when he got money!

    [New Quest: Tease the Goblin cksmith, Mel''Zeth. Kiss her lips for a bonus!]

    --| Vincent: ''Oh, Meiya my girl! I wonder if you deserve that kiss instead.''

    [You make me blush... But I will always await that kiss!]

    Mel couldn''t resist the temptation her little feet tapped on the concrete floor filled with waste metal and leathers. She stroked along his body with her slightly rough hands from the hard work. Vincent admired her not as the beautiful woman, but also as a talented cksmith.

    "Do you work out often? Is this natural? How does it feel to be touched?"

    Suddenly, her rapid-fire questions took him by surprise.

    She couldn''t get enough of his tight but delicate skin. Her fingers grasped his abs, rubbed them, not even pretending to hide her tant desire for him. This was the first time a male in this town, maybe her life treated her like a woman, not a monster, and she wouldn''t let this chance go!

    "I normal train for several hours in the morning,pletely natural. Your cute little hands are very pleasant."

    Vincent noticed her eyes became hazy, distant, like she had entered a dream. He couldn''t help feeling ticklish from her cold temperature hands. Despite being a cksmith, her body temperature was frigid. Which felt really nice inside this zing hot room.

    "Oh! Hehe, embarrassing. I am Mel''Zeth, of the Zeth Goblin tribe, always looking for potential husband candidates! Call me Mel, haha! So, big boy, what did youe here for?"

    She was not referring to his height as his sneaky goblin hand, adept like her fellow race at stealing. Her hand now slid along his thighs and discovered the club stowed inside his pants as she examined the weapon, which was halfway drawn from its sheath.

    "Hello Mel, I am Vincent. At first I came to find my party, member, but your devoted work and bouncing plump ass body stole my attention. Forgive my blunt words. You are just a very attractive woman, especially when working!"

    As if he mesmerised, even mind controlled, his honest words came out.

    Though it was just his own desires that were announced, this woman''s straightforward attitude felt like he didn''t need to hide anything and could speak straight with her.

    "Wow! You are like a troll down there... Tell me, what''s your opinion on fleshy, short stacked, lustful goblins? Shall we grab a bite to eat? Dinner? Or maybe just go back to my ce and make a home run right now?"

    Her voice became rapid, and the pitch increased the more she spoke, but it was a delightful sound. Not grating or irritating.

    Mel seemed to give a slight gut pose, pumping her right arm with a fist. He looked at her gesture and felt it was adorable. Wouldn''t this be how men normally acted. Somehow, this situation differed from how he thought.

    --| Vincent: ''Am I the one being teased!?''

 65 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 65

    Vincent moved closer towards the charming little goblin. Her olive skin glistened from the sweat that dripped down her soft flesh.

    --|Vincent: ''This girl, her eyes and skin are so wonderful.''

    Steadily, he reached out and touched her face. His thumb brushed across her cheek, wiping away her beads of sweat as he peered into her pale green eyes, almost golden whenever the sun shed.

    --|Mel: ''Oh my god! This sexy, male god is stroking my stinky, sweaty skin! I''m going to jump him! Please hold back my instincts. He won''t return!''

    A few momentster, he smoothly slid his hand under her chin. Her soft skin felt amazing, not inferior to the elves or spirits. He wondered why goblin women were so disliked.

    --|Vincent: ''Her scent was quite pleasant, despite how hard she worked today. She smells sweet, like pears with a slight hint of sour apple. What does she taste like?''

    He couldn''t help himself from moving closer to enjoy her scent more. His finger and thumb held her face in ce. His mind felt at ease when her rough hands slid along his waist and pulled him into a hug.

    --|Mel: ''What do I do? He''s not talking and only sniffing my scent and stroking my face! To hell with it! Let''s enjoy this wonderful moment while itsts! Goblins don''t retreat!''

    "Ah, he smells like strawberries... I want to bury my face in these tight abs.... Fuck!"

    --|Vincent: ''Ah how cute! She speaks to herself... I love her beauty, stop below her left eye... Reminds me of my mother a little. Oh? Her hands are inside my pants!?''

    --|Silvaria: ''Master... This girl makes me look like a chaste nun. I fear she''s going to vite you here and now. She''s already giving you a handjob...''

    Female goblins were just like their male counterparts. However, the big difference is how they chose a target and what happened after.

    --| Male goblins will sleep with any attractive female that can give birth and dispose of them once they can no longer give birth. |--

    --| Female goblins will choose the most perfect mate, then for the rest of their lives will only spawn children for that man. Never will they betray or stray. Schrs believe it is because of their male counterparts'' horrible actions that they find it psychologically disgusting. |--

    Mel''s eyes glowed pale green as her thick fingers used to create sturdy weapons toyed with his flesh club. Her skilled fingers rolled his ns with her thumb, stroking his shaft and measuring its length how far his foreskin stretches.

    "Mmmn, yeah, this cock is beyond trolls... It''s attached to such a handsome guy! Yes, he got hard for me, without needing drugs, like my mother said!"

    Vincent leaned against the ck wall above her short head as she toyed with his cock. Her fingers glided down his shaft and back with a Schlip sound as his foreskin rubbed over his ns. She slid down his belt and pats to free the massive beast into fresh air.

    "Snnnf! Wow, it''s so musky and thick, big boy, this little goblin is going to make you cum alright? Nod if you ept and I''ll drink every drop! Haah... This scent is too good!"

    --|Mel: ''Kyaaah! First cock of my life! Why is it so hot!? My hands are too small to wrap it... His scent it making me soaking wet... Ah, I love being a goblin! My ovaries want his seed for the rest of my life. I can smell his high-quality sperm dying to fill my insides!''

    Her nose snorted hard the moment it flopped out and pped against her tight stomach. She brushed her damp palm against the tip and massaged his ns with her dextrous fingers that touched him just right, to make his hips shudder.

    "Ahhh... Your sticky pre-cum is on my hands. Does it feel good? Is my hand pussy to your liking? Master~ Phuuu!"

    Mel blew onto his feathered ears beside her head as he leaned down because of pleasure. She enjoyed the feel of his thick cock pulsate in her hand whenever she teased his favourite spots.

    --|Mel: ''He''s throbbing so much!? Is my hand that good? Is Mel doing a good job? Yes, please enjoy it! Fill my green hands with your stinky white cum! Mark this female goblin as yours!''

    A sticky squelching sounded as her hand sped up, her other hand now filled with his sticky pre-cum as she rubbed his tip with her palm.

    Vincent nodded at her words. This was a new situation for him. Her soft right hand tossed his shaft at a rapid speed. She would speed up her pace every so often to catch him off guard as his legs buckled.

    --|Vincent: ''This female goblin is amazing! Fuck... I have never wanted to fuck someone so badly! What''s going on...''

    --| Female goblins excrete a highly potent aphrodisiac with their sweat and fluids when they identify someone as their mate. |--

    She looked up at his delighted eyes as her''s formed crescents. Her long pink, slippery tongue drooped down almost 20cm in length as her drool dribbled down onto his hard flesh club. Which caused even more squelching and spluttering sounds as she sped up her hands.

    Now using both to pleasure his shaft, one slowly squeezed along his hot, steamy cock with a gentle massage. The other rapidly slid up and down the upper half, teasing his ns with a twisting rub motion.

    A dirty foam not covered his cock and her hand.

    "Mmmph!?"

    He couldn''t stand losing and pressed the small green girl against the wall and stroked her soft cheek, picking her light body into the air now face to face. Her green lips quivered the moment his face came close.

    She was too into ying with his meat club. He caught her by surprise as his lips sealed hers with a passionate kiss and sucked on her fat lips with a loud slurping and smack noise.

    --|Mel: ''First dick, first kiss! Way to go Mel, finally someone might use my unused cunt and he''s not a prostitute... I think.''

    "Haah... You are Mmmph! So bad~ This Goblin... Might get serious! Mmchu!"

    Vincent ignored her fake words. His thighs forced her legs open as thick, sticky fluid dribbled down onto his bare thighs. He gave more passion into his kiss as their tongues wrapped around each other, sucking and slurping on each other''s mouths.

    Her green fingers squelching as she tried to make him cum in her hand as quickly as possible. Her hand moved so fast it had after images. His hips quivered but refused to shoot his load! Something inside his mind, his genes, screamed to fill her womb. Or he wasn''t a man!

    --|Mel: ''Ah!? He''s throbbing more, I can feel it he''s trying to prate me! This sexy hunk is going to fuck me senseless with his giant cock and I can do nothing to stop him! Ahhh... I''m drowning is love juice!''

    Mel flicked her hips as the soaking wet thong slipped down her right leg and revealed her steamy, wet, hairy pussy. She trimmed the slit to make it smooth, but her pubes were ck and bushy and now filled with her own sticky nectar.

    "Good girl, spread your legs and raise your hips. I want you."

    "Mmmph~ Okhay Nnnf...! Hah...!" She moved close to his ear as her legs wrapped around his waist and pulled herself higher.

    Mel''s lips pressed against his feathered ear as she kissed it and slid her slippery tongue along it. "I like to be fucked rough. Pierce me with your nasty monster cock!"

    Vincent was not a man to keep his women waiting. He aligned his tip against her hot, steaming hole that puckered and sucked on him as he traced along her ns.

    She seemed to feel him rubbing her sticky slit and rolled her hips against him. Which caused a dirty splutter and squelch to sound in order to soak him with her thick, viscous goblindy cum.

    Without mercy, he followed her words with a loud Squish, followed by his cock forcing the small goblin hole to stretch to the size of his ogre sized cock.

    A nasty splutter followed by the squelch sounded as her drool and nectar mixing with his hips movements. He didn''t treat her like his other woman.

    This woman was special! Her hole, unlike others, attacked his cock like a fierce animal, her folds wrapped around him sucked on his ns, shaft and tip with a violent yet slippery suction. Her insides making a shlorp and splutter noise each time his cock prated to her small goblin womb.

    --|Mel: ''AH!? Fuck! Why does my pussy feel so good~ You nasty man! Vite my tiny goblin womb with your orc cock! What will you do when my pussy bes your shape!? Ah~ Why is the goblin pussy so easy to climax!''

    He felt her insides spasm as they pulled his entire cock back inside with a loud squelch and splutter. This girl''s insides churned and clenched around him with a softyer of flesh, followed by a flexible muscle that knew how to make his cock squirt inside her as if by instinct.

    --|Vincent: ''Fuck! Golin women are so good! This girl I am going to take home, fuck... Make me weapons and polish my fleshnce every morning with all her holes!''

    The pair pped their hips against each other, kissing passionately as he pushed her against the brick wall. His power and passion were so intense, the wall cracked from his powerful force as he pressed her shoulders against the wall.

    Vincent bit into her neck fiercely, marking her with teeth marks and dark green blood. He didn''t care if she was different. Her hot pussy pulsated and wrapped around his cock better than any woman before.

    She ushered his tip into her womb''s entrance and her womb slurped on his cock''s ns and tip like it was alive and giving him a wet, sticky blowjob inside her.

    --|Mel: ''Ah! Daddy, don''t bite it hurts! Mmmn~ I can''t~ How did I never know being fucked feels so good if they rough you up like amon bitch! Mmm~ Do you like when my womb sucks on your cock? Hey are you going to seed me! Hehe, this filthy goblin pussy will milk you dry!''

    His grunts filled the room as a certain girl came back from thedies'' room and stood confused. Her long-time friend Mel was now being vited, held in the air. Then thrown down onto the table and fucked like a doll. As she squirted juices from under her pussy and ass and seeks the tongue, lips and cock of her party leader.

    "Oho!? My! Fuck!? Too deep... Are you trying to skewer me? That giants cock is hitting my womb and deforming my insides! Hah~ Sex was better than I imagined! Mmmn! Hah...! Ohh....Ooh! Yes! Pound me! Don''t show mercy! Mmmn~ I don''t care anymore!"

    --|Zarina: ''Why is Vincent here? Mel, you always hated men, right? Why are you throwing away your virginity like a brothel whore? Say... So many women find so much joy on his rod, are big ones really that much better?''

    Zarina swallowed her spit as she felt an itchy sensation inside her abdomen, and her chest throbbed. She watched as the enormous arm like cock between her small goblin friends'' pussy pulsated. White sticky cream shot out from the gaps and stained the floor and table.

    "Ah! you''re going to fill my womb, right? Go on, spray your seed inside me. I want you so bad! Mmm~ Ohhh! Yes, I''ll squeeze all your dirty, sticky cum into my womb! Yes! Yes! Yes.s...!"

    pping sounds resounded, followed by the sound of sticky wet flesh mming and squelching against each other. Vincent pressed the female goblin against the table on her back, in a standing missionary, and began to piston her tight sticky honeypot as his cock trembled.

    A few minutester, his body shuddered as his sperm filled her insides. No matter how much he came, it never ended. Seeing her little stomach inte causes him to get even hard and fill her with another load..

    --|Mel: ''Oh god~~ I can''t stoping as his dirty cum stains my womb white! Bastard, you are viting this cute golbins pussy! Ahh~ More.... Strangle me... Press me down and bite my neck... Stop! My cunt cannot take any more cum... Ah~ It sounded so dirty, like I broke wind from my cute vagina.... Nyho....Stop filling me! I will explode!''

    "Hah... Sho ghud!~ Mmmn! Hah... Ooh.... I''m awl full! Mmmnph~ Kiss me! I want to kiss you. Mmmnh! Hehe... You can''t escape now... Eheheh, look at my belly. It''s like you made me pregnant! Oho!? More... Are you trying to drown my eggs? Hehe!"

    Vincent ced his hand over her cheek. He was well and truly spent. Only now filled with the afterglow of an amazing orgasm. Her tight little hole still slurped on his half erect cock, trying to find any extra drops of his sperm.

    "Thanks for the amazing time, but you''re my woman now. So don''t be doing this with any other man. I''ll kill you, for real."

    "Hahi!? Yes Master! This little goblin is a whore for you alone! I will service your divine weapon with my best skills."

    He didn''t need to worry because just like the subi and Tania, her pelvis area now had a subus crotch tattoo, bathed in bright purple. This girl was too easy to please...

    Since she was cheeky, he pped her ass with a resounding blow. Her fleshy cheeks turned purple as her insides tightened intensely and she fainted with a strange noise like a dying pig.

    Upon taking a moment, he noticed Zarina was once again watching him have sex.

    --|Vincent: ''This girl is like a naturally talented Voyeur... Haha, well whatever. I will do this to her soon enough, too.''

    "What a thick scent... I want to taste it..." Zarina said to herself in a whisper as she watched her female friend spasm like a crushed frog. Dirty splutters and spurting noises came from her vagina as more of the copious cream flooded out from her small green hole that twitched once his greatsword popped out with a loud pop.

    "Hah.... Hah.... Handsome males are awesome... Hah...." Mel said in a light voice before she fell unconscious.

    [Completed quest!]

    [Exceeded the extra reward condition!]

    -- Tease Zarina (Caused to masturbate and orgasm!)

    -- Tease Mel''Zeth (Exceeded all the way to seeding sex!)

    -- Make a date with udia (Offered to date at her own home! What a manslut!)

    [Upgrading reward!]

 66 Chapter 66

    Vincent gave a long sigh of delight, his body pulled back. His hand pped his heavy meat on her tattoo''d pelvis with deep ps of flesh. The remaining cream sttered all over her belly. A huge torrent of sticky, white juices mixed with a light pink drooled from her gaping hole as he adjusted his clothes.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Ah fuck, this goblin is too sexy¡­ Look at how she nces at me slightly, pushing more of my semen out faster to allure me.''

    "Oh, Zarina! I didn''t see you there¡­ Wow, your hairy garden is exquisite!"

    Zarina sat dazed until she heard his voice, quickly pulling up her clothes and adjusting the leather pants. She ran out of the store after covering her face. Vincent could hear strange wails and high pitches sounds from her cute mouth.

    "Ah¡­ I seem to be influenced by this damned cock goblin!"

    Suddenly, a warmth enveloped his half erect member, which instantly became full burst enjoying the soft andforting sensation.

    ¡ª| Once again, our hero fell to an insidious goblin and her terrifying libido |¡ª

    [Can you stop fertilising the goblin?]

    [Let me give your¡­]

    [Okay, calm down Meiya. This has to finish sometime. Men have a limit to their clip size!]

    Three passionate hours passed, her cksmith now filled with the thick, steamy scent of sex. Her face filled with utter bliss, lying unconscious on the smithery floor as a flood of white fluid gushed from her body.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Sorry Meiya¡­ Something came over me. It''s just her soft green skin, arge round butt that jiggles with her movements. Can you forgive me?''

    [No, it''s okay¡­ I got a lot of juicy material.]

    "What?"

    [Ah, nothing! Hehe, well let me give you rewards!]

    Vincent heard her words clearly and felt this girl was quite naughty. He looked forward to meeting her. The wait for his reward took a few moments, so he used ice magic and helped clean his cute new goblin lover. He picked her up and walked into the back room hidden behind the forge. His fingers enjoyed sinking into her soft flesh.

    A room filled with unexpected girly sense, beautiful pink curtains, soft quilted bedding, and countless teddy bears. Her body sank deep inside the mattress as he ced her down gently. She tried to wrap around his neck and pull him down as her legs also wrapped around his waist.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Such a talented cock goblin!''

    This time, she just cuddled him. Vincent didn''t care and stroked her soft, ck hair. He wondered if goblins were naturally warmer, as her body was scorching with heat like a hot water bottle. She continued to nuzzle against him and snored with a cute sound.

    [I turn around for one moment¡­ Are you a machine build for sex?]

    ¡ª| Vincent: ''No, this is innocent! Look¡­ She''s sleeping and I''m not inside her, yet!''

    [Yet!]

    [You said yet didn''t you!]

    ¡ª| Inside the spirit world |¡ª

    The cute ck-haired girl sprawled on her bed without clothes, having just enjoyed countless amazing scenes for her to use as a material for several lonely nights.

    Her face looked blissful, with a slight pout as she rolled around holding her pillow. She found that talking to him became more fun and desired to speak more. When he entered the dungeon or spent time with women, he would just watch him.

    Now, it was bing too hard as she sniffed the pillow stolen from his room in secret and rubbed herself against it.

    "Naughty bastard! He is always thrusting his massive penis inside other women and I can only watch helplessly! Ah¡­ what a wonderful life!"

    She bit the pillow in anger and stained it with her drool. A fierce and lustful light filled her eyes as she watched them hugging on Mel''Zeth''s bed. This spirit of darkness was far hornier than the cute goblin.

    "I guess I should give his reward now. What would be best? He seems to be strong enough in battle."

    "Now he has a time device. This makes me useless, right? Will he throw me away¡­ Ah, that doesn''t sound too bad."

    Meiya imagined herself crawling on all fours towards him. She was like a dog and begged him to stop. Vincent walked away with his harem of beautiful women and sneered at her. Hisst interaction was to spit on her face as she climaxed in delight. This image stirred her desire once again, despite calming herself down several times.

    ¡ª|Meiya: ''I really cannot tell¡­ What would help him most? The ability to control his cock size isn''t worth his efforts..''

    "So annoying! Why did the machine stop giving automated rewards! I want to enjoy myself, wrapped in his scent!"

    [Oh no¡­ He fell asleep!]

    ¡ª| Back To The Goblin''s Anvil |¡ª

    Three hourster, it was now close tote afternoon as the clock on her ck wooden table showed the time being 6:00pm.

    Mel''Zeth felt a pleasant feeling through her entire body, like when you stretch first thing in the morning. She felt something inside her arms, silky soft hair and firm muscr flesh. Her heart thumped for a moment before she opened her eyes quickly with joy.

    "Hehehe, it wasn''t a dream. The throbbing sensation inside me from his huge monster cock me remains¡­ Ah, he even carried me to my bed and tucked me in."

    ¡ª|Mel''Zeth: ''Should I wake him up? His gentle breath is very cute¡­ Was he this tired. Look at how silky soft his hair is! Red, my mother''s hair was red, I think she will like this son-inw. He seemed to know Zarina too¡­?''

    "Come to think of it, even that serious girl Zarina would masturbate seeing this hot guy fuck me. Is she a closet pervert? We should make her watch every time we have sex! Tehe, what a brilliant n."

    A loud sound filled the room, the sound of her ass being pped by arge, powerful hand. Vincent didn''t mind her being cheeky, lustful and lewd. But unless Zarina wanted those things, he would never force them upon her. She thought she was the one who decided things.

    "Good girl, don''t be naughty. Otherwise, I won''t y with you anymore!"

    Suddenly, his raspy, deep voice whispered in her pointed ears. Mel bit into his neck and sucked deeply with a loud slurping noise. There was a small dark blue mark the moment she pulled away, covered in her silky spit. Her cute lips formed a smile as she fluttered her eyes to him.

    "Mmmn¡­ y with me lots?"

    Mel cuddled into his chest like a kitten. She changed to be his most ideal female. Almost everything about her improved after sex. Her skin became glossier with thicker thighs and ass. The breasts didn''t grow; they became perky and firm.

    "Ah, if you behave and make lots of weapons and money. I will treat you like a goblin princess."

    She kissed around his neck with loud, wet smooches and sucked lightly to make countless marks, her little mouth in a cheeky smile.

    "Ahn! Why not a queen, hmph!"

    "Because it sounds more erotic."

    [Stupid Vincent, flirting with the slutty goblin.]

    [Why does it turn me on! Damn pervert!]

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I take it my reward is ready? Sorry¡­ I don''t like to ignore my women after we have had sex. It makes me feel like a dirty scumbag.''

    [Yes, your reward is ready now don''t start fucking!]

    ¡ª| Demonic Choice Rewards |¡ª

    ¡ª Gained the ability to take any damage your woman would take for 10 minutes.

    ¡ª Increased the amount of sperm you produce and reduced recovery rate. (Show the Subi who their dad is!)

    ¡ª Women you cum inside will grow stronger after each time. (Seed those girls, make them a small army!)

    Somehow, he felt these rewards were very personal. Never would a manin about more sperm and reduced recovery rate! That was the holy grail of a man''s sexual life. Also, paired with the second choice, he could help the Subi make up for their weak physical attributes!

    "Say, Mel''Zeth? Are you willing to be my concubine? I should have mentioned before, but I have many women. Maybe even more in the future."

    Mel''Zeth snorted and kissed his neck, face and body with an enraptured look. She rolled him onto his back and mounted him. Her warm honeypot stroking along his steel flesh club.

    "Mmmm, I know. The way you had suchposure against a female goblin was beyond anything the books and mother said. We female goblins don''t mind our partners having more women. I only ask you, don''t just fuck me this once and leave. Because I will hunt you down, chain you in the basement with mythril chains, and fuck you endlessly until we have an army crop of babies."

    Herter words became a little ominous as the light green eyes dimmed and her hips pressed harder against him and produced more honey. She seemed to like that idea, which meant Vincent needed to re-educate his naughty cum goblin on how to behave, as his hips adjusted and pushed forward, deep inside.

    [Again!?]

    ¡ª|The Goblin''s Anvil became filled with the high-pitched cries of a goblin maiden''s delightful song that filled the entire avenue until thete evening|¡ª

    [Oi! Don''t Ignore me! I gave you so many gifts!?]

    [Oh my¡­ That''s hot¡­]

 67 Chapter 67

    ¡ª| The Goblin''s Anvil, Evening|¡ª

    Vincent was lying on Mel''s soft bed with his back against the wall, a thin sheet covering his naked body. He looked at the rosy-cheeked Goblin, her body covered with a luscious sheen. All of her attributes grew one point higher, from the amount of seed inside her, sadly she could not enjoy this as her eyes were nk and mouth wide open.

    In the battle of Abyss Phoenix versus Goblin; the goblin lost a crushing battle. His powerful charge crushed her thinyers of defence and caused her empire to crumble and fall into surrender.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Ah, it feels good to vanquish an evil goblin. Her ass is irresistible.''

    A loud p sounded. His hand pped her with immense force as it jiggled. The pressure caused her goblin cave to squirt copious amounts of white goo onto her bed. He slowly slid off the bed and decided to not clean her this time. She screamed about loving his scent during the act, so he would let her sleep covered in his thick fluids.

    "I''m sorry to leave you, my pretty goblin princess. Here are 30 silver coins. Sue them to create some weapons for practise."

    Mel slowly woke up after he moved off the bed. She felt a deep aching inside her body. However, felt toozy to get up. She rolled over and felt enveloped in his dirty scent. Her pale green eyes watched him in silence.

    ¡ª|Mel: ''Ah¡­ What a wonderful ass¡­ I want to him to abuse me again¡­ He presence makes my womb throb. Hehe,st night was the best. Oh? Is he writing a note for me? My first time was very sweet. I figured I''d have to vite a man until he submitted to me¡­''

    He looked at her after he wrote on the paper. Mel quickly closed her eyes as she felt soft, wet lips pressing against her forehead and arge hand that stroked her ck, messy hair with a gentle touch.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Although it started out of passion and because of my strange feelings. The fact is, I''ve done this girl more than any of my other womenbined¡­ More than the subus girls. So I won''t let her go now.''

    A momentter, Vincent left her room, closing the door slowly. He still believed her to be asleep. Earlier, Zarina went to the guild to collect the reward. Each person earned 65 coins. So, he gave half of it to Mel. She made some impressive weapons but seemed tock funds.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I hope she will bring more of her tribe to improve our cksmith. For the time when grand battles cause us to be weary. Maybe we could run a series of shops together. Odette seems talented with money, Tania cooking.''

    "Well, let''s head home. I think Silvari wants to spend the night together. Maybe cuddling will be enough. I want to take her on a human like date¡­ It sounds stupid. But I want to make her happier when I almost died. I saw parts of their past and that emptiness can never truly disappear. Unless I be a creature on the same level."

    He felt bad for Odette, but originally he wanted to refuse the evolution. The moment he saw that gigantic Ice dragon with her cursed ck ice, his mind changed. The evil ice frozen her entire tribe overnight when she awakened by the time she realised the problem.

    Her demonic ice took the life of anyone who approached her, no matter their power.

    Efrita''s past also increased his desire to match them. As an Abyssal Phoenix, both her ck ice and Efrita''s hellfire, his body could withstand both of them, and any girls that mighte in the future.

    Vincent found himself on the familiar street''s, to his right would lead him on the path to his subi darlings. He left the direction of home. Normally, he would stop in and greet his beloved Celine, but headed straight home today. Should he fight those naughty girls, it''s likely they would defeat him with no contest.

    "I won''t lose to those girls! Otherwise Celine will make fun of me!"

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Master, thank you for such a delightful treat. But you almost broke Silvari. I don''t think she is in a state to speak like a human. She enjoyed herself so much, the amount of sticky fluids fused her fingers together in their copious coating.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''¡­''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Efrita¡­. Al¡­''

    Suddenly, the voice stopped. The sound of a young woman being mmed around with high-pitched squealing sounded. Vincent smiled to himself. These girls always seemed to fight and brawl in his spirit realm. The problem was that Silvari and Raizel stood no chance and always lost.

    "Those girls... try not to hurt them too much, Efrita. It''s me they will whine toter."

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Yes, lord!''

    His steps slowly caused a loud tapping that echoed down the path he walked. The slums would normally be quiet untilter on. These people took two hours before the bars, clubs, and brothels opened. He wondered why things were like this and might ask about it for his future idea of opening some shops with his goblin wives.

    A few minutester, his brisk pace increased as he saw the familiar door and lit windows. He knew it wasn''t his mother and sister, but someone waiting at home filled his body with a second-wind as he jogged forward.

    "Ah, Zarina, I am so d you are living in my house now. No longer do I eat meals alone at night when my women are busy! Although Efrita and Silvari sometimes wait at home, something feels different with them."

    Vincent sped the door handle and pushed the door open as it turned.

    Instantly, a small silver sh of light assaulted his eyes and collided with his body. Her soft fur, sharp ws, and teeth that nibbled at his neck. This girl should not be here!

    "Nyaoo! Wee home!"

    "Stinky bird and old cat followed me here!"

    Odette and Luna frowned, with veins popping in her temples. This damned silver cat needed punishment, was how they both felt.

    Zera sat on his body after he fell to the dirt with a thud, his eyes focused on the women who waited for him in thin revealing dresses. A ck dress for the sexy and tall Zarina, a red, charming dress for his lovely Odette.

    Now, for thest two. One girl was in her bra and panties as she sat on his chest and hugged him tightly. Luna, the other cat, stood with a sensual and plump body, two tails swishing at this stupid silver tiger''s actions. She was the cat Vincent helped in his past, never thinking she would be Zera''s mother.

    Luna swayed her body slowly. The white nightgown showed glimpses of her small pink nipples before she kicked Zera in the head and dragged her back inside by her tail. She kicked and screamed about a nasty mother, or evil woman who wanted to vite her husband.

    "Haha, what is this? When was my home ever this lively? Hahaha! Two cats, two birds and a human."

 68 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 68

    After several hours, everyone moved their things inside, then cleaned his house. Somehow, it felt nice to hear their various sounds. He would sometimes feel lonely when this housecked sound.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''It was the worst on dark nights, or whenever the girls would be busy.''

    Vincent was currently sitting on his bed and watching out the window. The night approached, two beautiful grey moons, covered him with their beautiful and mystical light.

    Suddenly, countless crystals of ice formed behind him.

    A blue, luminescent light burst out and covered his body. Her delicate blue hand stretched forward and leaned over his shoulder, grasping onto his loose white shirt. Moments after a second grasped under his left armpit and wrapped around his stomach.

    "Vincent¡­ Forgive me for summoning myself. The moon felt unpleasant¡­"

    However, before she finished her words. His soft fingers grasped each of her slightly cold, shuddering hands. Vincent pulled Silvari closer, pulling her from his back and into hisp.

    Beautiful eyes watched him, they glistened like gemstones. She peered up at him with hopeful eyes. Her usual crystals were gone and a naked body filled with countless scars. On her perfect, subtle blue flesh, they were a purple shade and looked painful.

    "Silvari, I am feeling lonely tonight. Please spend the night beside me?"

    Vincent stroked her blue hair, that shone with a glossy shimmer. In the moonlight, her body seemed more mysterious. She spread both her hands and stroked his cheeks, gently, as if he was more valuable than life itself.

    "Vincent¡­"

    ¡ª|Silvaria: ''I know he only said that to me. Why did I meet you sote? Just being beside you makes me heart at ease, no matter how selfish I act. You never once chastise me¡­ Today is the anniversary of my tribe''s death, and I was the murderer.''

    Her body trembled at her thoughts, driving her face into his solid, muscr chest that caused her to feel at ease. His powerful heartbeat was like an upbeat melody, encouraging her, soothing her racing heart. Silvari wondered, would he ept a woman as dreadful as she?

    One day, the seal would release. Her powers were only a fraction right now, thanks to that seal. What would she do when it broke? Would her beloved master also freeze and shatter into a thousand pieces of ck ice? Never to speak to her, kiss her or summon her again?

    ¡ª|Silvaria: ''I don''t want that¡­ You who ept me without even asking¡­ All the spirits you summon. We are all broken, imperfect, faulty¡­ Why else would nobody want higher spirits. Forgive my lie¡­ We, the women in the prophecy, are the most powerful spirits and daemons that are true¡­ But we are all broken, insane and twisted¡­!''

    Silvari bit into her lips, tears fell but froze and cracked into dust moments before reaching her cheeks. Vincent could never know as she looked down towards his stomach.

    "Are you alright Silvari? Do you need me to do anything, no matter how hard it may be. I will try my best. My words in the dungeon were not lies¡­"

    "I¡­"

    Vincent stared at her with gentle eyes. His heart fluttered watching her beautiful ocean blue eyes. He could feel there was something wrong with her. Although his link seemed fine, but it screamed out to him. To hold her andfort her, maybe it was his instinct as a Daemon or his newly evolved Abyssal Phoenix race resonating with a simr race.

    Softy, his fingers slid through her hair. Small pieces of ice twinkled in the moonlight as they fell from her head.

    The pair sat watching each other. Nobody spoke in the room.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''What should I do? My life is so short, my experiences limited¡­ How do I help a girl who has lived thousands of years, maybe even longer?!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Will you stay by my side, like this¡­ It''s the only thing I desire. Please be the anchor that ties me down and protects me from the madness that looms deep within my soul!''

    Silvari notice she couldn''t hear his mind, nor could she be his.

    She felt at ease with his inner voice. His thoughts that were perverted, sometimes he would be angry yet pretend to be fine. He became jealous of the subus girls getting watched by men''s lecherous gaze.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''How he calls my name in his sleep¡­''

    Vincent couldn''t be some romantic guy. He was a young adult. His first experience with women was terrible. Now his head filled with thoughts on how to make her smile, make her feel at ease, and tell her his feelings.

    Since she appeared, he sealed the link to Efrita and Raizel, even if they knew her feelings. He wanted this chat to be private. His door became sealed with 80% of his Anima and even if they all attacked together, it wouldn''t break and also silenced all sounds.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This is the best way to show you how I feel.''

    "Please enjoy this song, for my cute little spirit."

    "Ah!?"

    Her lips trembled before his first word, because he introduced himself in Drak''zil.

    A dark purple Anima formed in the air. His hands wrapped around Silvari and hugged her tightly into his arms. Shapes and figures like a small shadow y when the Anima swirls around.

    Silvari watched the small images. Her eyes darted to his sweating face and clenched teeth. Then his lips opened as he sang in the ancientnguage of dragons.

    Efrita would not tell him anything about Silvari as it broke her promise, only that she was from an ancient tribe and thanks to his previous rewards, always being less than his effort.

    Vincent traded part of his rewards to learn the long-lostnguage of dragons

    Named: Drak''zil

    ¡ª O'' lovely maiden of blue~

    ¡ª This heart belongs to thee~

    ¡ª Doth thou believe it true~

    ¡ª Extend thine arms, ept me~

    ¡ª This boy doth wait for you~

    The y showed a boy with long, red hair and a girl with horns, sharp limbs and made of blue light. Both sat beside each other, surrounded by a ck sky filled with distant stars.

    The story told of a boy falling in love with an evil dragon. Yet no matter how hard he tried, how far he chased. The dragon never looked his way.

    His song ran till the end, where the boy almost dies from bitter cold and disease.

    His words were not perfect. Even with the system, it couldn''t make him a perfect poet. But she could feel his intense emotions. Thenguage of dragons was 60% emotion.

    Vincent felt embarrassed. The boy that chased the girl disappeared as the scene changed.

    Suddenly, the y now from the view of the female dragon. She enjoyed the approach of the boy, his cute actions and how, no matter how many times, she flew away. He would always find her.

    ¡ª O'' delightful boy in red

    ¡ª Why doth thou chase me around?

    ¡ª Thy heart should love others instead~

    ¡ª You make thine heart pound!

    ¡ª This maiden hast fallen for now until death~

    ¡ª I Shan''t allow us to part~

    The moment the boy died in the bleak, freezing cold. Shended beside him, as tears of ice fell from her deep, sunken eyes as she pulled out her heart and shared it with the boy.

    She fell in love with the boy but was too shy to speak.

    Momentster, the boy woke up.

    The boy was no longer a human, but a half monster.

    Currently, the boy and girl held each other, her nose pressed against his, with dragon-like eyes with a thin vertical slit. She stared at the boy inquisitively as her breath became rough, memories of the past she kept sealed, opened like a bottle of carbonated drink slightly opened with a hiss and a small amount of the drink leaks, before the person seals it again.

    "Did you see!?"

    Her voice sounded in the dark room, deep and enchanting. The voice was nothing like her normal sweet voice, as if someone touched her festering wound touched and picked before it healed.

    Vincent could only stare at her eyes. A ck chilling wind filled his room, freezing the very air itself in seconds. He saw parts of her memory and thoughts through their link, because of the fusion memories were something she couldn''t cut off if they released inrge amounts.

    "I saw."

    He stayed confident, never wavered, and looked into her eyes. ck ice eroded his body for a moment. However, a vibrant ck fame, with purple highlights, kept her ice at bay. Before the two elements fused, like bread on butter, sugar in coffee.

    Only a silver vapour remained. No matter how much of their elements poured out, a beautiful silver light surrounded their bodies before it vanished.

 69 Chapter 69

    ¡ª Elf Queen''s Bed Chamber

    A beautiful elven woman was lying on her bed with a girl resting on her thick, meaty thighs. A cute, dark elf girl rested her head on her mother''sp. Astoria gently stroked the silky white hair with a faint smile. She, too, had seen the beautiful boy that caused her daughter to be so smitten.

    "Felia, my cute child. Are you sure he won''t have countless women before you return?"

    "Then I''ll beat him up! Hmph! Or make him fall in love with me the most¡­ He seems popr and quite perverted!"

    A green light shed inside Felia''s eyes, linked to a flower shaped earring that pierced through her ear''s bridge. The women heard a series of gentle sounds of her mother''s voice.

    "Mom? Did you record the voices for it yourself?! How embarrassing!"

    "Oh, my? Isn''t it like we''re connected no matter how far apart! It''s lovely, Fufu, such a cute daughter!"

    [Fate Talent Triggered! Gained +3 Agility and +1 Stamina!]

    ¡ª|New Attributes!|¡ª

    ¡ªStrength: 17

    ¡ªAgility: 24

    ¡ªStamina:14

    ¡ªWisdom:16

    ¡ªIntellect:19

    (AN: Forgot Felia''s attributes, lost the notes. So made new canon ones that I will update. They are based on Vincent''s current ones.)

    She became restless in her mother''s thigh meat and pushed herself up. The fourth princess could not enjoy the scene because of the soft flesh. Maybe one day a sexy birdman would plough her old, unused fields.

    Felia jumped up, her little body hopping in delight. This meant her beloved was trying his hardest and not sleeping with women to improve her status so much! Because of their distance, it seemed the effect was slower. Momentster, mid-jump, she crashed to the floor in severe pain.

    "Felia!?"

    "I-t''s¡­ Okay¡­ Mother! My¡­Talent is¡­ Like this!"

    Astoria became shocked and worried. Her long, delicate white fingers glowed with a faint green light.

    ? "I am thedy of green, maiden of the forest! Lend me thy blessings to heal my beloved daughter!"

    ¡ª[Healing Touch]

    Her gentle healing waves entered Felia''s body through her fingertip. Once the light entered her body. She could feel her muscles rx and the changes to happen with less pain. Since she stopped resisting, Felia felt much better as her mother wiped away the beads of sweat on her brow.

    "It hurts me to see you in such pain, but does this mean he is working hard?"

    Felia''s tired, dull looking eyes shed with life. Once the subject became Vincent. She became like some rabid animal given meat.

    "Yes! He works so hard¡­ Only one attribute point per level and he gave me four at once! I only pray to the earth mother he is not pushing himself too hard. He is so stubborn with weird things."

    "Hmmm? Four attribute points. How hard working indeed."

    Felia became lost in the worship of her lover to notice the glint of light which shed inside her mother''s eyes. Astoria leaned back and looked outside the room''s open roof. She watched countless stars shine above her kingdom. Her seductive red lips glistened in their light as Felia praised her lover with an endless stream of words.

    ¡ª|Astoria: ''I know of few beings that gain over one stat point per level. The gods call them heroes, people with the highest tier of sses and talent, and the Daemons. Let us hope this boy isn''t thest. Otherwise I might have to lose everything to keep her smile¡­ I must meet this boy as soon as possible in private, or things could be catastrophic!''

    She couldn''t do anything right now. So Astoria brushed her beautiful blonde hair behind her back, patting the soft silk quilt, and summoned Felia back to her bed. She would let it be for now. Soon that boy would face the anger of countless elven families and she would only stop the existences far older than him.

    ¡ª|Astoria: ''He can prove himself to me with this. No matter how many mangy dogs he kills, this queen will never me him. Let''s see what you are worth, my handsome son-inw!''

    Since she settled her mood, the racing heart calmed down for the charming elven queen. Her eyes looked down at the cute pup in herp.

    A desire to tease her built up inside. This girl looked so cute when she cried or has tears in her eyes.

    "Well, he slept with our cute little Narara and gifted her the new name Titania as their sign of marriage. Fufu! What a talented son-inw. Mother feels fired up to sedu¡­ meet him!"

    Once her mother mentioned Titania, Felia shuddered. She would never know if her mother didn''t ask Titania how he was in bed. Despite this, Felia also felt joy. The man she chose could drive that stiff looking dark elf guard into a mushy, blushing mess deeply in love!

    "Mother¡­"

    Felia''s cute ears drooped as she remembered. This evil, dark elf seduced Vincent with her meaty, fat ass. She knew he preferred tight muscles and women with huge rumps after stalking and watching him for years.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Should I ask her how wonderful it was, without mother this time! Maybe it will be useful to record it from her memory for my use at night. No! Don''t be naughty! We must remain a good pure girl!? Okay, just a little, only the tip of my finger¡­''

    "Vincent will ept a dirty girl that likes to y with herself, right¡­?"

    ¡ª|Four dayster, Verina|¡ª

    Word came to Vincent that the elves would send a group to investigate the incident fully. Violetta told him to spend more time in the dungeon to improve. Honestly, his n was close to this from the start. This time, he would visit the fifth floor alone.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''They don''t have the same strength as me. So they will stick to clearing the first three floors without me. Thankfully, none of them cleared the first floor apart from Odette. So they gained a single level more than usual.''

    ¡ª| Silvari''s dungeon facts!|¡ª

    Dungeons grew in strength if you returned to a previously cleared floor.

    ¡ª One party member: Will increase all monster and boss levels by 1

    ¡ª Two party members: Will increase all monster and boss levels by 10, no evolution.

    ¡ª Three party members: Will increase all monster and boss levels by 20 and evolve them one stage.

    All rewards for both items and experience increase with the rise in monster level.

    -

    Once they reached more members, it became like hell and only the most elite parties could attempt it. The reason they might do that? Well, because the rewards matched the level increase. He believed his women could easily pass through one day because of his new ability.

    ¡ª Women you cum inside will grow stronger after round.

    Thanks to this, Odette now became as strong as a regr level 10 warrior, which was amazing for a pure spellcaster. Thus, his days as a breeding horse may soon begin with Felia and Titania''s return.

    "Say, I wonder how long it will take Felia toe back. Her cute smile and attitude make me feel lonely when she isn''t around."

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''From the letter, it seemed she would rush back even if she needed to sprout her own wings. I only wonder how she will react to Odette and all the women you''ve corrupted with that enormous cock.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Umu, that girl seems the hysteric type. Should I try to befriend her and stop any infighting? Her taste in fashion and makeup is quite interesting.''

    "Don''t force yourself. If you cannot be friends, just stay neutral. I won''t force you all to be friends, only request you to be civil and don''t fight in the dark. Do it where I can see you¡­ If one of you died because of something stupid that my love could have fixed¡­ I wouldn''t be able to tolerate that!"

    ¡ª|All Three: ''Yes, Darling!''

    His feet exited the smithy, of course. Since he would dive into the dungeon, Vincent had Mel service and sharped his fleshnce. She also gave a quick look at his new gauntlets and battle robe. Her eyes shone when she saw it revealed his entire chest and abs naturally, as it relied on a magical barrier powered by his own mana.

    -

    ¡ª|Battle Mages Robes (Customised for Sex Appeal, by Silvari + Raizel)|¡ª

    ¡ª Increased Anima regeneration

    ¡ª Mana Barrier: Creates barrier blocking 10 t damage and absorbs 40% additional damage per strike. (40% = 60% because Vincent uses Anima)

    ¡ª Quick cast: Shortens length require for Chants, full chants deal 20% more damage.

    "Crafted with the high quality, pubic hair of three high spirits and superior quality ck cotton."

    These girls spoiled him, although the vour text made him worry and strangely aroused.

 70 Chapter 70

    -

    He stood outside the goblin smithy, after his chat with Silvari, and they slept together in a romantic cuddle. Her actions became more coy and now acted reserved around him. To be honest, it was cute and enjoyed this new Silvari who was no longer obsessed with fucking him quickly.

    Thus, his other girls enjoyed the benefits of his high stamina and strength.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Lord, are you sure about entering the fifthyer alone? Those girls are very strong thanks to the daily training and pointers from the books your mother left¡­''

    "Yeah, although I want my women as strong as me. They would benefit from clearing those floors without me and improving their teamwork. The letter I received from Felia''s mother told me about how things might get messy soon."

    Vincent stepped into a dirty alleyway. Two men who looked dirty and filled with filth approached him. He could sense their jealous gaze, with hints of malice towards him. This reminded him of how he dated udia in public, all those jealous men. He wanted to take it slowly, not treating her too much like Mel''Zeth.

    "Humans are more emotional than goblins¡­ Maybe the second date I will y with her."

    Slowly, he walked through the dark alleyway. He wondered when those two thugs would interrupt him and continued to chat with his spirits about udia.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''That girl sure can eat, her manners were quitecking too. However, it felt nice as my mother doesn''t care for manners during meal times¡­ Maybe I have a really terrible motherplex? udia is very cute. I made ns for another date in 10 days, before Felia returns.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Are you going to eat that girl, udia? She seemed ready for sex from the moment you finished that meal. She looked like a predator. I could smell her thick scent from your spirit realm.''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''You don''t understand, he doesn''t want to rush and collect her like a strange coin. Our cute master wanted to make her beg for his cock and run naked in the street to get his attention. He''s an evil sadist!''

    "Shall I stick your own spear shaft inside that fat ass of yours, Raizel?"

    "Hey brother, it''s you right? The guy who dated big brother''s woman udia?" (Soon to die Mob A)

    "Gyehehe, you can''t do that, brother. The great Devlin Blunt already marked her body as his! He is a very famous man in these parts, a D-Rank Warrior type, [Dungeon Knight]" (Bragging Cuck Mob B)

    "Say Raizel, why do idiots exist?"

    Suddenly, a red light shed as the two men approached. One of them flung into the air as Vincent thrusted a single arm outwards. His cute spear, Raizel, pierced the chest of the cuck mob, killing him instantly as a punctured heart dropped to the ground like a discarded gum.

    "Gaha!?"

    "Oh, my god! Cuck mob B!" (Soon to die mob A)

    "You know, since we went on a date. I will never allow my woman to escape. What''s this bullshit about a stupid D ranked cunt? Do you think I would let it slide, or cower in fear?"

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Raizel, change form and stop that other man from running.''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Yes darling!''

    Sometimes, after he evolved, and she gained a body, Raizel would call him a more endearing name. Vincent ignored it, thinking it was just her copying the other girls. But, sometimes he woke up with a beautiful girl with blonde hair watching him from beside his bed.

    "Ah!? Monster! The spear became a woman!!"

    Their words angered her, calling her a monster. Since bing a real woman, her attitude became soft. Don''t forget this woman was a demon goddess, know for her ruthless massacre. Vincent differed from these insects.

    She allowed him to step on her because he was the man she fell for.

    A ck sh filled the alley, blocking off the view from the outside, and looked like a normal empty area. Raizel would always perform beyond his request each time he gave her free rein. Her soft, voluptuous body shook with each step she took as the male pissed himself and dropped to the ground.

    "I¡­.I¡­. You cannot kill me! My brothers¡­ Are the ck Phoenix gang! Scarlet the leader, she won''t let you go!! You will die, fucker!"

    There was a burst of second wind. He even ignored the spear that became a beautiful girl as blue light filled his eyes.

    "Dare to threaten my beloved master!? You wretched dog, obey this goddess and kneel! Hands of shadow bind thy target!"

    ¡ª [Shadow grasp]

    "Ahhh!? I can''t move! What have you done, you fucking monster! The priests of light will never allow you to live!"

    Vincent felt a sense of irony. A thug who worked for the Underworld spoke about the priests of the light. These guys thrived on the war between the demons and elven federation. They desired the death of all dark element users.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Efrita, Raizel I don''t need to ask this, but I will. Torment this bastard, never let him die! Learn everything you can about the gang. How dare they use that name without my permission? Let us wipe those scum out and use the gang for our own benefit.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Yes lord!''

    ¡ª|Silvaria: ''I will help¡­ Let me slowly freeze his blood and make his conscious hazy. That will also cause him severe pain no magic can cure!''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''I identally made him a eunuch, forgive me. My foot slipped and tore it off.''

    "Girls¡­ I am blessed to have such wonderful women around me."

    One hour passed, nobody would enter this dark passage thanks to Raizel''s warding. He never knew she could do stuff like this now until her body returned. He wouldn''t have a weapon for a while because it drained her Anima.

    However, would this bother him now? He could either have his goblin wife make a spear in the same shape, or a heavy sword to utilise his massive strength.

    "The wonderful sounds of a man screaming, paying for his sins. The punishment for looking, touching, or lusting for my woman is eternal damnation. Hahaha, I will finish this scum off."

    Not looking at the broken man, his right hand pointed towards him. Vincent copied Raizel''s element just by watching her cast a few spells. ck light gathered at his fingertip.

    "Oh pitiful fool, thy touch and lust for mine belongings. Enjoy thy just deserved punishment!"

    ¡ª [Shadow bolt Volley]

    Dozens of tiny bolts of ck shadow formed around his palm and shot towards the male. Efrita crushed all his bones and yed his skin, now looking like a monster. Raizel crushed and restored his sexual organs endlessly like a psychopath. The pain even hurt Vincent a little.

    Silvari?

    This cute girl was far more vicious. Her ice froze his blood for an instant, which caused a minor heart attack.

    His brain starved of oxygen, enough to affect his life but not kill or make him a cabbage. Over and over, a thick smile formed on her face as the light blue ice grew darker with each cast.

    Vincent didn''t care, should her ice be deadly and ck.

    He would ept it and stand beside her. There were many unknown things about her. Why get hung up on it? She was his lover, future wife and soulmate. Nothing else mattered to him other than her happiness and joy.

    After the girls torture, they discovered they hid the gang inside an old bar and inn.

    Vincent stroked his chin, wondering if this Scarlet was sexy and considered making her his ve to run the gang for him. He was not talented in these matters. His other women might be vicious, but they were not gang leaders or mafia girls.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Change of ns, before Felia returns. Wipe out the men, keep the women. If they are dirty, sell them for money. We can''t feed all my women with air now, can we? The ones who are not too filthy. Let''s start them as my pet dogs.''

    "Maybe one day, they will be my woman. Allow those dogs to dream."

    ¡ª|All Three: ''As you will, our wonderful, merciful master!''

 71 Chapter 71

    ¡ª|Varina Slums, The Fragrant Maiden, Inn|¡ª

    Vincent walked down a dark path filled with dirty waste, broken stone, and ss. His eyes shed dark red, hidden by the dim light. An icy chilling breeze brushed against his cheeks, as his ck robespletely hid his figure.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Here we are, the very corruption fills the air. Efrita, Silvari, your job is to enter the back. Please kill every male on sight. No matter who they are, kill them all.''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Yes master!''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Okay, my lord!''

    "Raizel, form a small spear in my grasp. We will enter from the front and cause havoc together."

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Finally, darling will praise my hard work!''

    [Camouge]

    His body changed from a tall handsome male into a scruffy ck-haired young boy with a slightly handsome face. Vincent used Dirk''s image to raid this gang, because then he wouldn''t suffer upon any failure.

    Vincent summoned both Silvari and Efrita as he passed along the alley behind. His left was a broken down store. Opposite was the inn''s back yarn and straight ahead was the clearing onto the dirty street.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Remember to wait for their screams and fleeing to start. Good luck. If anyone attempts to flirt with you, kill them.''

    To make this seem more sneaky, his woman camouged themselves and became two pretty elves. He almost thought they were burning in jealousy towards Felia. Vincent shook his head. The ground beneath his boots crushed into powder and caused loud cracking sounds from the discarded ss.

    "Let''s find this so called Scarlet."

    After ten minutes, he walked towards the entrance, a brown wooden building with lots of cracked and warped beams. You could see the many ces where fights urred, and they reced it with a cheaper type of wood to cut costs.

    He grew tired of this boring scouting work and approached the double doors, pressing them slowly with a loud creak. These old doors needed some oil badly.

    A burst of smoke, nasty cheap alcohol and whiskey filled his nose, which caused him to recoil and almost gasp for clean air. The people were below the dregs. Countless women who were topless or half naked paraded around for extra tips.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Can''t me people who are poor, wouldn''t I do anything to provide for my family with no decent talent?''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''I would dly pay money to see you naked and serve me wine! Fufu!''

    ¡ª|On the second floor.|¡ª

    "Oh? What''s such a handsome boy doing here? He looks quite clean and tasty¡­ His robe seems expensive. Should we inform the boss a noble might visit?" (Beauty with scar on cheek)

    "Haha! Big sis, you just want to taste his youthful body first, right? Don''t pretend to be virtuous with us." (Pink haired, twin tailed thug)

    "Ralph and his boys will deal with it first. If he gets past that worm, maybe I can taste his little shaft before our boss!" (Blue haired, frigid woman)

    The group was only small. Four women sat around a table filled with mid-tier wine and alcohol. Most of them seemed to treat the beauty with bright blonde hair and scar as their leader.

    Vincent could hear their conversation and became intrigued, although they were scum. He also needed tasteful scum and would train them to be his faithful bitches, rather than vile, mangy dogs.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I want to teach that frigid woman the difference between a club and cocktail sausages she saw before.''

    Suddenly, he summoned Raizel into a miniature spear hidden within his right palm. He could strike out with her instantly and kill anyone that irritated him. Vincent browsed the open room. He felt surprised. Many people were here despite it being midweek.

    His feet approached the bar with slow, confident steps. There was no reason for him to feel nervous or scared. However, some people wouldn''t seem to wee him with open arms.

    Suddenly, a group of five men approached. They looked like scum, with messy hair and clothes. Two dragged a pair of half-naked women who tried to fix themselves desperately, a small amount of filthy white fluid stuck to their chest area.

    "Oi, look at this little noble boy. Can we help you?" (Thug A)

    "Alright kid, you''re a new face! Which old man sent you here?" (Thug B)

    "Hey, how do you like this beauty? Give me some copper coins and you can use her!" (Netorase Thug C)

    Although they spoke in quick session, Vincent didn''t get flustered and looked at the group with calm eyes. He took a moment, then gave a noble bow, since they assumed him to be one, or someone with money. Why not use it to his advantage.

    "Oh, look at these slum cretins. I am here at the behest of my father to meet with the Dark Phoenix Gang and their leader, Scarlet. However, I seem to be lost. Maybe this silver coin could help me find her?"

    His red eyes shed underneath the guise of Dirk. This would stop them from realising his lies mixed inside the truth. There was no reason to incriminate Dirk. He already stole his woman and took her first time.

    "Ah!? Please forgive our foul smell and poor clothing. But to meet with our boss¡­ She is worth a little over one silver, no?" (Smarter Thug D)

    "Oh? Do you really wish to make my father angry¡­ I guess we can cancel our deal regarding the noble''s information and future deals."

    Vincent spoke from his ass, literally not understanding about the truth. He just thought maybe this was the reason her father chose Dirk. To take Odette''s first time, not some noble from the capital city, to help their family rise further.

    "But you have quite a valid point, what an intelligent subordinate she has. Here! Take it and find me someone who can help guide me to that woman."

    The thug''s eyes shone after a small pouch filled with ten silver coins mmed into his hand. More than he owned before. He gave a grateful nod to Vincent. He rushed upstairs, followed by all but one thug and woman.

    "U-um hello there, young master¡­ Are you interested in me? I can show you stuff those nobles girls couldn''t dream of!"

    A woman who wore literally nothing rubbed against his side, grasping his left arm as if she was familiar with him. Her vile tone of voice grated on his ears, feeling the expectant gaze of the thug who stayed behind.

    But they couldn''t understand his mood, because his face remained filled with a faint smile. So mistook this for their own benefit. Her body ground against him, the filthy white fluid came within ten centimetres of his body.

    "Hey boss, this girl is my wife. I normally only sell her to trusted customers and my pals. How does one silver sound? She can''t get pregnant and you can fill her with all you like. In fact, please do!" (Super Cuck Thug C)

    Vincent''s true face frowned. Why would he want this filthy trash? His women were all top ss beauties, not to mention his favourite cock goblin squeezed him nearly dry before leaving. This diseased women almost made his cock so scared it shrivelled back inside his body.

    "You think this woman is worthy enough to touch my body?"

    An impersonal voice sounded as he spoke. He looked at the thug, whose arm lifted slowly. Momentster, it crashed won with a loud noise. He backhanded the woman as her body copsed, nose cracked, bleeding down her face in huge amounts.

    Although he hit her often, this was different, not out of jealousy. But because a man rejected her custom¡­

    She looked up, feeling betrayed. The noble never said to do this. She never betrayed him without his permission. epted his forcing her to sleep with other men. He was her first love, nning to never leave him.

    "Why¡­? I always did everything you ever asked! My love for you never wavered when Enrique offered to make me his bride and open a store together¡­ I never strayed and stayed with you! You ask me to sleep with disgusting men, drink their sperm and have their children! What kind of sick bastard are you?"

    His wife stood up slowly, her front tooth cracked from the blow. She looked fierce, like a vengeful ghost. Quite a lot of the men in this bar were her customers and loved her skills and kind heart. No matter how they offered or tried, she would always love her husband.

    Yet this man sold her to them each day, to pay for his mana weed addiction.

    "Wait¡­ I''m sorry! It''s not my fault. Listen to me, Whorina! me that damned noble that looks down on you. His tiny cock probably can''t get hard and he''s embarrassed to be in thepany of real me! I am sure that''s it¡­ Believe me!"

    Cuck Thug C, a man who needed this woman to afford his habits. Even being in the gang did not exempt him from the gang''s fierce policy against addicts that owed money. His talent and organs would be used to them, forced to sign ve contracts until ten times he paid his debts off.

    "Tiny? Even without an erection, he is huge! Hahaha, I loved a man who not only owns a micro penis, but a microscopic heart. I am just a fucking tool for you to make money and buy your damn drugs! Why did I not ept Enrique, who truly loves me back then! I regret everything, you dirty snake!"

    Suddenly, as if waiting for this moment. A Latin looking male jumped inside, his outfit expensive and shimmering in the dim light. His short ck hair and green eyes attracted a few of the women, but they gave a sigh of regret.

    "Whorina! I am here, please ept me. Allow me to save you from this hell, your past, present and future. Let me ept everything! I promise to love you forever!" (Enrique Iglesias style guy.)

    Vincent moved away at some point, ordering an expensive wine with a sweet yet dry taste and swirled it, watching this top tier drama. He wondered how this would end and awaited the woman''s choice as she stood sandwiched between two men. One her love since being a young girl, the other a man who truly loved everything about her.

    "Wait! Don''t go¡­ I need you please, for you I can change the drugs I can quit anytime!" (Cuck Thug C)

    "Heh, then why didn''t you quit that night when our child died because of poor nutrition and sickness! Please Enrique, take me away. I don''t care if we live as beggars, just make me forget this horrible nightmare and torment!"

    "With pleasure, I will dedicate my life to making you happy! Please take my hand." (Enrique Iglesias style guy.)

    A sound of apuse sounded, followed by loud cheering from the slightly drunk crowd. This is the reason they came here. Other bars would never allow such heated arguments to y out.

    However, this ce run by a gang didn''t care about that.

    Despite losing his beloved woman, the Thug who loved Netorase seemed to awaken to another foul version of the kink.

    Thug C went full on Netorare. His tiny raging tent filled his pants as he oozed a pathetic amount of watery nk shots and tears oozing down his face. He watched on as Enrique kissed Whorina passionately outside the ss window.

    It was him, not Whorina, that was sterile all along. Let us pray for her happiness with Enrique.

 72 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 72

    "Who is it?"

    A loud thud urred, someone mmed open the third floor doors. Vincent looked upwards, sitting on the stool with his cheap drink. He admired them, painted withrge ck roses and vine green stems painted on either side. Its petals adorned with beautiful rubies.

    Suddenly, a feminine voice sounded, filled with both a husky and crisp tone.

    He heard the gentle sound of several women''s heeled shoes tapping the floor. They swayed forwards to the banister, leaving the top room''s door. Each one with strong powerful muscles and was more beautiful than the next.

    A quirky voice sounded at that moment. "Oi? Did you not heart, Big sis! Who the fuck wants to see her acting like some big shot!"

    Vincent''s eyes lit up with a faint glow. mes flickered from his long hair, hidden under his guise of Dirk. He saw a cute girl, taller than Mel''Zeth.

    Maybe 165cm at most. She tied her orange hair in a high ponytail that curled down around her neck and shoulder. She wore a gothic dress, with frills and white socks and small Alice shoes.

    He felt this girl was adorable, thinking about how he hoped she was a good girl after thrashing her a few times.

    Brilliant crystal blue eyes, vibrant andrger than normal, stared down to the lower floors.

    "What? Can''t cha hear the words of this full-bodied, wonderful Lady Tama''s words?"

    She stomped her foot in anger. Behind her, a tall woman with tanned skin ced herrge hand on Tama''s shoulder. Her face was quite heroic, filled with a more refined beauty.

    "Ah, Samira! Let me have some fun¡­ What if he''s a super handsome guy!"

    Samira shook her head and pped Tama on the ass. She grunted, tossing her back into the private room using her nap. Her tight muscles were visible when she lifted Tama.

    Long ck hair, tied in a twin it, as her sharp amber eyes browsed through the crowd.

    Samira wore a loose white shirt that showed her brown, huge breasts and a pair of tight leather pants. Which showed her sexy thighs and ass perfectly for Vincent to enjoy.

    She noticed the clean, noble looking boy who was quite handsome, but something in her gut said he was dangerous.

    Instead of acting like a fool. Her eyes narrowed. Samira backed away, entering the room behind. She left the other girls to watch the bar with keen eyes, leaning on the fancy banister.

    Samira then entered the room, leaving the other pretty women watching the bar over the fancy banister.

    Once she entered the room, she whispered into a veiled woman''s ear.

    While she was gone, thest woman who seemed important stepped forward. Her eyes were strange and reminded him of Odette. However, they flickered between green and blue.

    Her eyes darted around the room until she met eyes with him.

    A moment passed, yet to Vincent and the girl it was like hours passed.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Oh? Another bird¡­ This one isn''t as purebred as Odette, though. I wonder which noble house discarded her. She is so tiny, dresses like a slut but is a virgin, haha!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Haha, another phoenix¡­ Interesting.''

    Her name was Vera, a witch that helped the Dark Phoenix gang for unknown reasons. Her element was wind and ice.

    This girl wore a witch like hat, which covered her pale green hair and grew down to her ankles, floating slightly above the ground like magic. Her steps were quite bouncy.

    Vera turned towards the side and showed her massive ass, which almost burst through her tight ck robes. Vincent felt a shame that her breasts were quite small.

    Although it added to her unique charm.

    Suddenly, Vincent''s eyes blinked, and there was a slight weight on hisp. This cute girl with pale green hair satfortably, only able to reach down to his thighs with her short legs.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Hmmm, this girl reminds me of Zera¡­ Strange little thing. But her ass is so soft, I''m gonna get an erection!''

    Vera looked upwards. Her witch hat slid down slightly. She stared at Vincent with cute aquamarine eyes. As her peach lips opened showing small white teeth, good thing despite being a thug, she brushed her teeth daily!

    "Vera, witch¡­ Well endowed boys, my type¡­ Let''s drink?"

    Vincent felt strange. This girl was a virgin. He could sense her spirit''s beast essence after tasting Odette''s. He learned to smell, taste, and feel them.

    He thought about teasing her since he was bored. The sound of spanking sounded upstairs and was probably the screams of Tama that resounded.

    "Want to touch it? I won''t stop you."

    "Hueh!?"

    Vera opened her mouth like a stunned person. She looked at the handsome guy''s face, then looked down at his crotch that grew further under her soft butt.

    "Mmmm? Bigger¡­ Maybe, Ogre?"

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Is she some kind of sex goblin? A mix of Mel and Zera¡­ What a fearsome girl! Shall we just take her home?''

    Her lips opened as she shifted her huge butt along hisp. She gave a cheeky devilish grin as her glossy lips puckered. Vincent enjoyed experimenting with this girl, almost forgetting his purpose, and grasped her chin with his hand.

    "Kiss? Or¡­ R***?"

    Vincent''s eyes twitched. Her cute face spat out the most horrific words out of nowhere. Yet despite her cheeky actions, not once did her hips stop stroking against him, like she entered some kind of heat.

    Her breath became hot as it blew against his cheeks. He then remembered something about this the other day. Since he took one girl''s beast essence, then whenever he met others with the same essence and were of an adult age.

    Vincent leaned forward, breathing into her soft, feathered ear like his own but more like a peacock feather and said with a gentle voice. "Do you want to copte?"

    It would attract them to his scent and entered heat because of his maximum charm and the thick beast of essence within his loins.

    "Un!"

    He never imagined the girl would nod, then suddenly lifted her witch robe, to reveal a small white flesh, with cute green hair leading to a soaking slit.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''This girl is a genius! How did she seduce the master so fast!?''

    Vera seemed so skilled, she made Silvari return to her usual self again!

    Vincent''s eyes widened. As hisrge hand covered her entire pussy, he could feel her intense heat and sticky nectar cover the palm of his hand.

    Stars seemed to sprout from her eyes as the motion of her hips became more rapid. asionally, her hips would shudder and change to a more circr motion. Vera opened her mouth and bit his neck. Soft white teeth could not prate his flesh, but her hot mouth sucked on his neck.

    "Why¡­ hah¡­ Pretend¡­ to be ugly¡­. So pretty¡­.Red¡­ Plume!"

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Oh?''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Aah!?''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Ah!?''

    These three girls learned perverted habits and enjoyed watching him with other women. Either trying to learn skills to please, seduce or love him more.

    Vera seemed to be a natural, just like their master, when he would seduce random girls for no reason.

    [Ahem! Random Choice Issued¡­]

    [This Loli type bird is going to cum with your hand. Punish her by breaking her thieving hymn with a finger!]

    [Teach this loli the joys of asphyxiation as she orgasms. Warning, may warp this pure girl.]

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''As much as the first once sounds good. I want to choke this girl. She''s naughty and needs a punishment. My cock would hurt far more than a finger, anyway.''

    Nobody but the female barkeep could see the actions of Vera, nor would they care. She was not someone they wished to upset. Her green me would melt a person''s flesh yet keep them living until thest moment.

    "Want to touch my red plume? Go ahead!"

    "Cum soon¡­ Then go upstairs? I can take all."

    Vera pointed to his lower body and measured his long sized flesh club with her small hands and a wolfish grin.

    "Amu!"

    Vincent leaned forward, his red plume now close to her blushing face, as the cute loli phoenix panted deeply. He never could expect her to open her sticky, hot mouth and bite into it and suck on the silky feather as her body convulsed.

    "Tsk, that hurts!"

    His hand slid along her body, discovering her breast''s actually were quite moderate. Compared to his women, they were small but normal girls. She was bigger than average.

    "Well, enjoy this new world."

    Vera''s eyes looked confused. Before she could speak, a great pleasure built inside her lower body. She knew this. It happened when she touched her naughty ce she peed from.

    The moment it reached her limit and burst, she lost her ability to breathe. A tight hand,rger than her head, clutched her neck.

    ¡ª|Vera: ''It hurts! But¡­ The pressure¡­ Builds..¡­ No¡­ I am dead¡­ Vera dies, help! Help! But¡­ Why so pleasant!''

    ¡ª|Up on the third floor banister|¡ª

    Tama returned, stroking her ass. The only person who could heal her was Vera, who she could tease easily.

    "Hmm? Where is Vera? She hates crowded ces!"

    Her voice interrupted the other women who were watching the show from above. These women stopped the other males and people seeing their dear Vera''s enjoyable moment with the handsome male.

    They pointed in her direction as Tama''s eyes widened.

    She was not ready for this information. Her little friend Vera was shuddering, convulsing, and drooled over a man.

    Tama could easily smell the thick feminine scent, one that was not normal but filled with an obscene and sexual aroma.

    "No way¡­ Vera got a man before this wonderful Tama? How¡­ How¡­ Did I lose to that scatterbrained Loli?"

    ¡ª|Vincent''s POV|¡ª

    Vincent felt awkward. This girl seemed easier to choke than he thought. Once the men from today ran through his mind, he cut off her oxygenpletely.

    "She won''t be more retarded, right?"

    [Showed an innocent Legal Loli a greater sense of Heaven!]

    [Reward: Enchanting Aura]

    ¡ª|Enchanting Aura|¡ª

    As a master of charm, how can you allow women to resist you?

    60% Chance to increase a woman''s affection for you to be friendly at the first meeting.

    40% Chance to cause a woman to be interested in you as the opposite sex at the first meeting. (Must be legal age and women you desire.)

    20% Chance to cause a woman to fall for you at first meeting. (Must be legal age and women you desire.)

    5% Chance to crit, causing a woman to be obsessed with you. Can trigger at any moment. Includes women you have already met. (Must be legal age and women you desire.)

    -

    "Fuck me sideways!"

    "Un... Honey..."

    The green eyes seemed filled with the hint of madness as she gasped for air.

    [Enchanting Aura - Critical Hit]

 73 Chapter 73

    ¡ª|Moments Later|¡ª

    Vera grew restless on hisp, her soft butt like soft y moulding to his thighs. She felt pleasure, greater than anything before. His alluring, sweet scent emitted from his body drove her mad.

    "Darling, you smell so good! Let me taste you, hehe!"

    Above the stairs, two women walked out of the wooden room. Her presence caused everyone to stop their stupor. Silence filled this once lively bar. Many normal customers attempted to leave quickly, only for several arrows to soar through the air, as steel pierced through their limbs, pinning them against the stone walls with a loud thud, shaking the very walls.

    "Ahhh!?"

    "Ugk!"

    An arrow pierced through a man''s throat and died instantly. His blood slowly choking him to death.

    Behind the tanned woman named Samira, twenty women with shortbows, daggers and the same ck leather,bat armour with a scarlet ming rose with wings on their bosom.

    These women were the true "Dark Phoenix" Gang. Those stupid men earlier, mere pawns to help guide the thugs in her desired direction, protecting the women trapped in the slums.

    "Tell me, stranger visitor with his delightful scent. What have you done to Vera?"

    Vincent listened intently to this woman''s voice, her tone insistent yet filled with the illusion of amity. Her face blocked by that veil. He knew that this woman was a fierce monster, hidden inside her visage with alluring beauty.

    Maybe she was both.

    "Hehe, Scarlet, nothing happened! I will only marry this sexy red-haired boy!"

    "Red hair?"

    "Oh?"

    Thanks to Vera''s big mouth, now these women became agitated, holding various bows with nocked arrows towards him. Somehow, this cute green phoenix caused him quite the trouble. Hisrge hand spanked her meaty ass with his entire force, it''s loud smack resounded following her rippling flesh.

    "Ahn~ Darling is so naughty! Hehe!"

    "I''m not the only one with secrets." Said Vincent, his lips mouthed a word to the veiled woman. He mimed "H-A-L-F D-A-E-M-O-N"

    Her eyes widened behind the veil, swinging her right hand down. Behind Vincent, a man holding two scimitars sliced towards his back. A quiet whistle sounded from the force.

    Vincent didn''t make anyrge movements, as if he didn''t notice. His lips pressed against the cute Vera''s neck and bit into her throat. Blood poured from his beautiful lips. Both swords swished above his head. Despite their attempts to end his life, nothing happened, cutting the air as his bnce shifted.

    "Argh!?"

    A ck spiked tail shot through the man''s chest, crushing his heart. Hidden from all the customers and thugs that remained. He tried to make Scarlet aware of this, but choked on his own blood, coughing and spluttering as the tail ripped back out of him, tearing his lungs apart.

    Once his body dropped with a loud thud, all women''s faces changed, now fully drawing their bows.

    Vincent didn''t like these cheeky bitches, aiming those sharp steel tips at him and his cute green bird. His body shimmered before revealing his true form.

    His handsome face, beyond any human beauty, with long crimson hair that flickered with small embers, zing eyes of me that gazed like a predator seeking prey. Countless bolts of fire formed above his head, toozy to chant the spells.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Using 20% power is enough to avoid killing these women. Let me show them not to point weapons at me.''

    ¡ª|Silvari+Efrita: ''We are ready to attack!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Good, hurt them, but don''t kill. We have not decided if they are useful or not.''

    "Oh, forgive me¡­ Scarlet, was it? I''vee here for two reasons today. Forgive my tardy introduction."

    "My name is Vincent! I am here to kill the men who lusted after my women. Also, this gang is now mine!"

    His facecked emotions she could exploit, only an eerie faint smile on his lips. Vincent stood up slowly, the amount of firebolts growing every two seconds. His right arm ced under Vera''s thighs and lifted her like a princess sitting on a noble throne.

    "Hehe, I am like a princess now! My valiant knight of mes! Please dispose of the trash¡­ But don''t kill the women. They were very kind to me."

    Tama ran forward, her face filled with anger. She couldn''t understand the intricacies of life, like Scarlet and Samira. They both knew one day Vera would stop helping them. Her goal was to search for her fated mate. Only knowing he would appear in this city.

    ¡ª|Scarlet: ''Looks like she finally found her fate, but why is he my enemy? It''s too bad for third rate y.''

    ¡ª|Samira: ''Stupid green bird, forgetting the help big sis gave her¡­ Not that I can me her, that man is damn perfect! Let''s use him as our sex toy when he loses.''

    "Hey, isn''t that Verda''s boy? Why is his hair red and when did he be so muscr!"

    "I knew that woman was bad news! Who knows how many evil men she slept with."

    "That makes no sense! She saved us many times. It''s not her fault he became a monster!"

    Vincent noticed many of the crowd gossip with each other, mentioning his and his mother''s name. These people could have lived. Sadly, he would never allow his actions to stain his sister or mother.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I feel bad, but these humans will all die. Anyone that threatens the safety and honour of my mother and sister cannot exist in this world.''

    His head tilted to the side, pulling Vera into his embrace. He didn''t wish her to see the mindless massacre that would happen. He endured the feeling of her soft tongue and teeth that teased his open chest.

    "I don''t expect forgiveness, but you should never mention her name."

    "Not human trash like you all!"

    A fierce wind st through his scarlet hair as countless bolts of fire barraged the various people on the first floor. Screams of anguish and pain filled everyone''s ears as blood, guts, and corpses filled the ground.

    His mes scorched their flesh, melted their organs and charred their bones.

    Like a living devil, his ming bolts continued to materialise in the air and shoot into the still living bodies. He silenced anyone breathing eternally, with no sense of remorse.

    "Sorry, you just visited the wrong ce at the worst timing."

    Scarlet felt her arm tremble, hisck of emotion during this massacre. Her eyes narrowed watching the fear of her girls, their bows wobbling in their hands.

    ¡ª|Scarlet: ''I cannot me them. I only created this gang to protect the abused and broken women of the slums¡­ How do I fight such evil monsters alone? Mother¡­ Today your prided daughter might die.''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Master is so evil today! Kyaa Demon God Vincent! My hero.''

    ¡ª|Silvari+Efrita: ''Damned psycho, although his unbreaking will and determination to follow through is very awesome/cool!''

    The gang leader considered the options. Her forty women could never hope to survive this monster''s assault. But he mentioned taking the gang over¡­ If she could impress him, could she convince him to save these girls like Vera?

    Scarlet said in a low voice, under her veil, "I curse myck of strength, unable to save these few women. Please, any divine that can hear my prayer, allow him to ept my small plea!"

    Since some time ago, when Vincent held Silvari all night. Her feud with Efrita became less tense, and they understood and rted to each other and their past. Now forming a powerful team in his harem. Can Odette and Felia even stand a chance!?

    "Avaritia!" Scarlet called out, as a single twisted horn grew from her forehead, ripping the veil from her face!

 74 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 74

    A deep heartbeat sounded, her body expanding several centimetres, thick muscles formed under her leather outfit.

    Scarlet''s face overflowing with charm. Her ck sclera with grey iris, vertical slit pupils. She cracked her neck to the side, watching as her "prey" ughtered the various humans, which no longer bothered her much.

    "Ah, what a delicious aroma. What would his guts taste like?"

    Her voice became deep, vibrating and monstrous. Beautiful snow white skin became a dull grey, filled with small cracks flowing with silver blood. Scarlet caused fear in the males below. They never saw her perfect figure.

    "What is that monster!?"

    "Ah¡­. Help¡­.Somebody!"

    It filled the men with panic, a humanoid monster of mes on the ground floor, a demonic monster on the upper floors. Someone also blocked the back doors, locking them inside.

    Screams came from the other side. Now trapped between three beasts, most men quivered and urinated themselves.

    However, the women were all different. Their eyes showed reverence and delight. This was the woman that fought against their vers, owners and abusers. She bled her divine blood, all to protect them.

    "S¡­Samira!"

    Scarlet''s mind slowly eroded inside this form, going berserk. Her mother''s blood was impure and could not control itself. Which leads to this makeshift Sin-Form.

    "Take the girls¡­. Escape to our second hideout! I will hold him off. He is the one I''ve been waiting for, the one my mother said was my fate, or my cmity!"

    Herrge grey hand, filled with thick ted ws, pushed the tanned woman back, ignoring her concerned face.

    Samira loved Scarlet as her sister. Thanks to this woman, with her gentle heart and broken mind. Scarlet saved her from a cruel ve contract her own mother ced upon her, due tock of "talent!"

    "Promise me¡­ You wille find us the moment it''s over¡­ Please, big sis!"

    Scarlet turned back, her face filled with a beauty despite her sharp teeth and cracked grey skin. She gave the girls a thumbs up as her eyes filled with rity. All of them bowed with great respect and wet eyes as they dashed through the wooden doors, mming them shut.

    A green radiance followed once it permeated the door as a loud click sounded. Those girls were safe for a while. Scarlet could rest easy as her face became feral, and she lept from the third floor. Her body crashing through the second and smashed into the ground floor.

    The fall caused massive cracks along the ground, ruining her bar''s beautiful marble dance floor.

    ¡ª|Vincent POV|¡ª

    Hisst firebolt burned through a resilient male''s chest. Vincent watched as the heart cooked and popped like a fried egg poked with bread.

    [Mandatory Choice Triggered!]

    A mechanical voice sounded, unlike the soft voice of Meiya. This meant business and snapped him out of the joyful ughter he became drowned in.

    [A Half-Daemon Princess has awakened thanks to your presence!]

    [Unounted for, but now joining the chessboard!]

    ¡ª|Choices!|¡ª

    [ept this woman as your spouse, im half of her daemonic power. Drown her in your abyssal corruption, make her whole!]

    [Kill her! There can only be one Daemon Heir!]

    [Fight her, make the choice after you enjoy the delightful battle! Force her to submit! ¡ª Will deactivate your charm aura for the duration of the fight!]

    ¡ªVincent: ''Do you need to ask? Stupid system, give back my cute Meiya!''

    "Ira!"

    Scarlet''s body cracked as she stood back up. The dark anima that entwined her flesh formed ck, shadow-like ws. Her grey eyes now glowing silver fixated on the man before her.

    A burst of molten air mmed into her face. His body tore open, blood and flesh spluttering over the ground as he started growing to over 7ft tall as her eyes widened, a magnificent smile of sharp teeth on her face.

    His hair crackled, burst with embers turning into pure mes. Arms filled with huge, ted ws and gauntlets. Massive wings filled with scales and feathers fluttered behind his back and a ck scaled tail with a sharp point.

    "Perfection¡­" Scarlet said in a whisper. Her daemon blood throbbed in her chest. A sense of affection towards the same kind, a superior male that dominated her blood in every single way.

    Thankfully, Vera listened to his words earlier and joined the other girls in the third floor room. Otherwise, she too would be enraged, entering a berserk state because of his changes.

    Atst, his two thick horns broke through the flesh of his skull, a strange violet blood made of mes leaked out before sucking back inside.

    Vincent opened his mouth and bellowed with a loud phoenix cry that shuddered the building and windows. Outside was not the Verina city, but a ck void.

    ¡ªVincent: ''Why is the outside strange?''

    [The system has locked the space. When Daemon Heirs battle, this will protect the world and hide your presence from greater threats!]

    ¡ªVincent: ''But you know, I cannot speak to Silvari or Efrita now¡­ Even Raizel is gone!''

    [The system made a mistake¡­ It won''t happen again, my prince!]

    It seemed submissive and feminine. He preferred this to a haughty voice. Should it act high and mighty with him? He would just unbind the damn thing and force it to allow him to summon Meiya and be strong without it!

    He looked towards the grey daemon before him. As he pondered about why her body was still sexually attractive for him. Her slick grey skin, with silver blood in her veins. Breasts too big for even his daemon form to hold in a single hand.

    This woman''s blood was mixed, he could tell from the foul scent mixed with her odour. A sour and tangy smell almost ruined the sweet, floral rose scent she should normally have.

    "What is your real name? Daemon!" Vincent said with his gruff, deep, monstrous voice.

    Scarlet recoiled. She took several steps back. Although she seemed to resist his colossal pressure. The sheer perfection of this male almost made her bow on instinct. Her body filled with a hot flush as desire forbat, lust, passion, pleasure. He released the sealed emotions inside her as each step cracked the floor even further.

    "Elena!" she said, snarling back with a beautiful voice, despite the deep tone.

    Her ws grew longer before contracting into small but powerful spikes. As she clenched her fists, lowering her body slowly to avoid his retaliation. She now looked like a person ready to start a sprint, one leg bent, the other forward, her plump ass touching the heel of her right foot.

    A strange explosion urred as their arena became doubled in an instant. The noise surprised Vincent, but not Elena, who shot forward. Like a bolt of lightning, she bolted towards him at a rapid sprint. The wind howled in her ears from the speed she reached. Her eyes glowing with a silver trail¡­

    "Such a beautiful silver light¡­ Are you to be my moon?" Vincent said with a whisper, his left leg slide back before shooting upwards, reaching his waist before it collided with a hard surface.

    Sadly, this surface seemed to crack and shatter into several pieces before the heavyweight shot into the distance, turning the bar to dust, broken wood and smashed ss.

    Elena ced a hand to her right eye as blood poured from the wound, her skull and eye socket shattered from his violent knee. She watched in shock as he maintained the position with his knee risen.

    Thankfully, her elements were earth and holy. She boasted High defence and healing abilities. Which allowed her bones to heal quickly. As a fresh eye reced the one that exploded into mush.

    "Stand up, show me everything you have if you don''t impress me. I will enjoy your body, then devour you whole!"

    His ck tail over two metres slithered along the floor, then cracked like a whip, pping her cheek and shattering two of her teeth, forcing her to spit them out, crashing into the cement pir shattering it into dust.

 75 Chapter 75

    "Peh! Fuck¡­ That stung!"

    Elena said with her growling voice. Her soft tail pping against the crushed cement repeatedly. Her eyes narrowed, losing her sense of reason. She stomped out with her right leg, spinning her hips to drive her heel into his face.

    A sneer covered his lips until her body vanished. Elena''s soft tail grasped a pir. She swung around and smashed into his jaw with a heel from behind his head, causing him to stagger.

    Suddenly, filled with a fierce momentum, she dived onto his dazed back, biting deeply into his ck flesh, sharp teeth tearing away at the scales as purple blood sprayed out, oozing into her mouth. Delight filled her grey cheeks with a slight purple blush. Elena''s former red hair became a light blonde in this form as it moved and entangled his throat.

    This woman gained the upper hand as he slipped to one knee, her teeth buried deep in his shoulder.

    "Mmmph! What sweet, tasty blood. Give me more, I will take care of you! I promise Haha!"

    Elena said in a whisper, his purple blood dripping from her thick, lustrous lips.

    Vincent felt little pain, he hated to admit. But the sensation of another Daemon female touching his body filled him with pleasure. He was no masochist, but every cell in his body screamed out to dominate, domesticate, and breed with her.

    This was likely caused by the small number of his kind and the deep inborn fear of the true gods that tried to sterilise them when they discovered their powers to create Anima.

    A fear any man can understand.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Her scent is pleasant, she is fresh and untainted. A shock considering her profession. Although she has lost reason and is emitting a horny and depraved scent right now¡­ Let''s teach this naughty bitch a lesson.''

    Her face edged closer to his feathered ear, probably going to bite it for a taste. Her sharp teeth revealed as she opened wide.

    Suddenly, his left arm pushed forward, then snapped back with his elbow smashing into her mouth. Countless teeth became crushed into powder and embedded into his ck scaled gauntlet. The spike on his elbow pierced her tongue, slicing it in half as her body tumbled backwards, flipping constantly, her face and body filled with dark bruises and wounds.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Seems her dental health is okay! Time to move onto her child bearing hips!''

    Elena tried to steady herself, now face deep in broken wood, damaged red carpet and stone. Her ass stuck in the air on her hand and knees. The moment she tried to lift herself, a massive forced pressed her face even deeper into the ground, cement and wood filling her mouth with their horrid taste.

    Vincent copied her actions, his sexy red lips pressed against her grey pointed ears, and whispered.

    "Mmm! What a lovely, unused taste. Your blood is tasty. Give me more, I will treat you well! I promise Haha!"

    She felt his sharp teeth sink into her neck. A sensation of desire and euphoria filled her. Her body tingled with jolts of pleasure. Each of her cells sought this male''s abuse. His sucking on her neck caused all resistance to fade momentarily as she turned her head on its side and raised her hips.

    ¡ª|Elena Scarlet: ''No¡­ What is this, please don''t¡­ I feel strange!''

    Elena tried to muster resistance, only causing her plump ass to sway in the air. His power seemed much higher than hers as she fluttered below his powerful grasp.

    "Be good, don''t fight. I will be kind!"

    Vincent lifted his free hand into the air. A purple me surrounded his hand before it mmed down on her fat ass. His hand caused a loud smack to ring out. Her fleshy ass cheeks wobbled, pping together with a slightly erotic sound and visual for his enjoyment.

    ¡ª|Elena Scarlet: ''NO! NO! This feels good, but I won''t submit this way!''

    Her body filled with a fierce will to fight, resist this one sided infringement.

    Briefly, a vibrant, earthy smell filled her body, followed by a sudden change. Sharp spikes extended rapidly from her grey flesh, made from powerful piercing rocks. Beautiful purple blood surged into the sky like wonderful flowers that were scattered in the wind.

    Over twelve sharp spears of rock pierced through Vincent''s body as his blood oozed from his lips and muscr body, cracking through the ck scale like armour.

    Despite the damage, his hand continued holding her head to the ground.

    A fierce glint filled his eyes as he ground her face against the concrete. Her silver blood and flesh peeled and pool below her face. He ignored the pain from her spikes and balled his other hand into a fist and pummelled her spine and arms. Loud cracks and the smacking of flesh sounded.

    Elena was helpless, no matter how hard she fought. He was superior as she continued to will her spikes to pierce him. They only stopped his movement for a second at most. Her face healed onto to have her blonde hair grabbed fiercely, pulling her off the floor then smashing her down and repeating the process.

    ¡ª|Elena Scarlet: ''He''s going to kill me¡­ Help!''

    Suddenly, after onest punch to her spine, a loud crack sounded as she went limp. Vincent swung his arm down, snapping all the earthen spikes as they vanished into dust.

    Elenay half dead, her lips trembled, body quivered as she urinated herself in fear. Now her transformation was slowly returning to her human self, dark red hair, emerald eyes. She was quite the beauty apart from the scar across her nose.

    Vincent''s ck scaled tail wrapped around her neck several times, causing her air to be extremely thin. And lifted her into the air, naked and filled with her own urine that dribbled down her thighs.

    "Do you admit defeat, woman?"

    Her body trembled, a quiet voice escaped her lips.

    "N¡­.never¡­.."

    His eyes widened as his ck palm pped her peachy human ass. The blow caused her organs to rattle around inside her. Now red blood dripped from his deep handprint that filled her massive ass. He leaned forward, over 7 feet tall to her short human height barely above 5 feet.

    "Now?"

    "N¡­.no!"

    Pah!

    After one hour of this repeated, her ass now blood red, with countless ps and a small pool on the floor. He couldn''t ease until the system said he seeded. Vincent wasn''t some woman hater, if she didn''t submit soon.

    He would end her misery, giving her eternal rest.

    Elena felt a deep fear etched into her flesh from this man. Not only fear but a hidden delight from each time he hit her and tightened his tail to block her airway. She lost focus and her consciousness and hung in the air. Her life fading quickly.

    ¡ª|Elena: ''Will he take care of the girls if I submit? Mother said to be careful with men. They are wolves and get bored easily!''

    Although she wished to submit, her body healed from the powerful daemon blood she inherited. Her eyes zed over with pale, cracked lips that finally trembled once more than they opened.

    "If¡­I¡­.Submit¡­Will¡­You¡­Help¡­Those¡­.Girls?"

    "Oh?"

    [Mandatory Choice Triggered!]

    [Be a cold-hearted Daemon Prince! Rule with fear, brute power! Kill them all and rece them with your loyal troops!]

    [Be a lustful and intense Daemon Prince! Corrupt the fools! Seduce the desperate! Oh, you romantic and lovely Daemon Prince!]

    [Be a smart and intelligent Daemon Prince! Kill the strong, absorb the weak and mindless as your minions! Oh, my lovely, greedy Heir!]

    While thinking of his choice, his tail released her neck. The moment she fell, she grasped a piece of the sharp earthen spike and drove it into his neck.

    Sadly, now human, her power and force only allowed the rock to crumble in contact with his neck.

    Vincent stared at her pretty, green, trembling eyes as she flopped to her knees, now the same height as his crotch.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I choose 2! The others are great! But for me, women are important, especially women like this, even in the cusp of death she tried to kill her enemy! What a wonderful specimen! System, keep my aura from effecting her, until she bends to my will, epts me as her master and reaches the minimum loyalty and affection!''

    Like a hawk, his eyes watched her charming peach body, filled with bruises and wounds. Her eyes looked up into his, a sense of defeat, but her pride lingered, waiting to strike back.

 76 Chapter 76

    Elena copsed. Her body could not tolerate the damage from his blows. Hisrge muscr arms caught her body before she hit the ground. He cradled her in a princess''s carry and walked up the stairs.

    "Hmmm, rough around the edges, but not hopeless."

    Once she fainted, his surroundings repaired, as if they magically returned in time. He noticed the sun return as the ck void faded. The damage waspletely gone before they fought. The corpses vanished, seeming to be used as fuel for this magic.

    Slowly, they walked up together. Only the gentle sleeping breath sounded.

    [Vincent, do you want the reward?]

    Meiya''s voice sounded instead of the other female system''s voice. He thought for a moment, stroking Elena''s soft red hair. Honestly, she was quite adorable. Even if she wasn''t pure, he wanted her as his woman.

    Thankfully, she was a virgin. This wasn''t true for all the women in her gang. Honestly, none of them seemed like truly bad girls. So after punishing this minx, he would reform their gang into an officialpany, hidden in the grey.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Can you tamper with it? Make it something that can help my women grow stronger and gain skills faster. In other roles, not justbat?''

    [I want a reward!]

    "¡­"

    [Please?]

    "Sure¡­"

    [Hehe, give me some time. You give that cute woman some love.]

    Elena stirred in his arms, smacking her luscious lips. Her green barrier seemed to dispel the moment she came closer. A buzzing wind followed by a sound simr to smashed ss sounded before her door opened.

    Vincent cradled her head with a tender touch, entering her room with slow steps. Her room had a massive bed in the centre. It had dark blue bedding and a silk four post canopy. The thugs seemed to have vanished, going to their hidden base or whatever she mentioned earlier.

    Beautiful artwork filled her walls, images of epic battles, beautiful queens and handsome kings. The west wall had a massive double window that showed the noble district. They filled it with magnificent trees,rge buildings, andcked the smog of the slums.

    He dropped her onto the soft mattress with a thunk. Her soft body sank into the feathers and seemed to look veryfy.

    "Noone would think I beat her so badly, moments before."

    "Mmmmn!"

    Elena let out a slight moan as his fingers poked her soft cheeks. He couldn''t believe this was the girl who controlled one of the most renowned criminal gangs.

    [Your reward is ready]

    ¡ª Determined Women

    All your women can learn new skills, improve old skills and gain increased experience from all monsters by 30%.

    Once you sleep with them, this bonus increases drastically to 50% faster.

    Increases all trust and affection gained when you help or interact with a woman by 20%.

    -

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Hmmm, not bad. You did well, Meiya, so what would you like as your reward?''

    [Hehe, secret! Wait until you can meet me in person.]

    Vincent sat on the edge of her bed. His body sinking into her bed as he slowly slid off his own clothes and climbed under the sheets. To be honest, he was tired from all the constant sex and fighting.

    Since Elena was also asleep, he didn''t have to worry about some cock goblin riding him in his dreams, draining hisst bits of divine milk.

    ¡ª|Two Hours Later|¡ª

    Elena stirred under the sheets, her naked body rolled to the side, only to feel the warm heat from another person. This was not a female, with the rugged back, solid muscles and tight body. She opened her eyes suddenly and almost let out a scream.

    "What¡­"

    After twenty minutes, she checked her body and checked her purity. She let out a gentle sigh and pulled herself closer to his back. Somehow, being close to his body caused her to feel rxed. His deep heart thumped in her ears like a soothing melody.

    Her delicate fingers slid around his sleeping body. She could feel her heart flutter from the rugged and powerful sensation of his muscles. Since he was asleep, Elena felt more confident and wild as she explored his body, getting closer to his naughty parts.

    ¡ª|Elena: ''I am d he is so sexy! Imagine the man I waited for was disgusting or ugly¡­ Haha! Well, let me see what he''s packing! It would be terrible if he was all muscle and no cock.''

    Slowly, her hand slid down his front, enjoying his ripped muscles and tight abs beforeing to his thin, well trimmed hair. Momentster, some kind of thick trunk filled her hand that grewrger, rapidly bing rock hard within her grasp, forcing her hands open.

    "Oh, my god¡­"

    "It''s so hot!"

    "Hah¡­ He won''t mind me ying with it, right?"

    After a few moments, the quiet sound of rustling nkets filled her room. Under the sheets her hand slid along his shaft, ying with the thick powerful thing fighting against her hand.

    Elena felt a sense of power while she yed with him. His sleeping face was too cute for her as she increased the speed of her hand with her fingers tracing gently along his ns.

    A zing heat built inside her lower body. Her own lust after nearly exploded, as a hot, sticky wet nectar spilled from her honeypot. Because her anger was subdued, her lust and desire took over.

    "You are so bad¡­"

    She slipped his thick, muscr leg between her thighs, cing one leg over his waist. Her soft thighs rubbed against his tight legs as Elena slid her hips along his leg to pleasure herself. His solid muscles rubbing against her sensitive slit, causing her honey to dribble along him.

    "Mmmn~, you can''t me me for this!"

    ¡ª|Elena: ''It''s your fault, right? You are so attractive, beat me so badly¡­ Burn my fire and then sleep naked in my bed with that massive python! Mmmm, the way your thighs clip the tip of my clit is so good, please¡­ Don''t wake up!''

    As the pleasure built up inside her body, she shuddered and moved her hips faster the moment his thigh pressed against her clit. She felt jolts of pleasure, biting her lip to stop her moan escaping.

    "Nnnn!"

    Suddenly, a rugged hand grabbed onto her wrist and gripped her tight. Her bones creaked from the pressure. She shuddered in fright and light climax at him discovering her naughty act.

    Vincent was sleeping and mistook her as Mel. He turned over and pushed the shortstack half daemon into thefortable bed and sealed her luscious lips with and passionate and deep kiss.

    "Mnnph!?"

    His tongue was so fast at seizing control of hers she could only enjoy the sweet taste and sensation of his lips and tongue sucking on hers.

    She could only feel her oxygen running out as her honeypot boiled over with lust. As she felt his huge hand parting her thighs and slide up her soft thighs towards her secret garden.

 77 Chapter 77

    Vincent lifted her chin slowly as his lips teased along her cheek. He brushed softly over them, kissing the edge of her lips as she opened her mouth, trying to cover his lips with hers.

    Her eyes seemed ame with passion. She wrapped both legs around his groin, rubbing her soaking slit against his hard thigh, causing a thick, squelching sound with each time her hips slid forward.

    "Mmmn!~"

    Elena wasn''t a pure girl, she would often pleasure herself. Daemons were born with a high libido, but would only choose high-quality partners to mate with. Her being half made this even less likely as the pleasure built deep within her body, jolts and tingles flowed down her spine. Soft but sharp moans left her lips as she gasped, rubbing her hips with faster, abrupt movements.

    Vincent felt this girl was cute as he ran his fingers through her hair, sucking on her bottom lip, pulling it with a light nibble. Her hot breath blew onto his face as her hips slid along him faster. Nasty squelching sounded as her soft, boiling pussy squished against his hard muscle.

    "Ahn~ Haa~ Oh! Nhaa~ Mmmmph! Nice..."

    She reached down as her soft fingers slid along his hot, hard shaft. Her fingertips stroked along his tip and ns, rubbing it with her sticky palm. Which was filled with her own love juices and thick honey, spreading it along with him with a splutter sounding inside her room.

    Her cute tongue stuck out and wet his lips with her sticky, sweet saliva. Vincent was not one to leave a girl hanging, released her lower lip, extended his tongue and tasted her wonderful vour. Their tongues entangled as he slid along her slowly, swirling around hers before sucking gently on the tip.

    Elena grabbed onto his long red hair as they kissed in a deep and passionate embrace. She moved her hand faster. The nasty cock twitched in her hand as it spread his dirty pre-cum and sticky juices over her hand. She mixed with her own nectar, causing a loud spluttering squelch that synced with her flooded pussy now gliding along his sticky, wet thigh with ease.

    --|Elena: ''Yes! Good, rub your thighs against me, that''s it! Make your little sister cum! Mmmmn! So good! I''m going to use a man to orgasm! Haha, faster!''

    "Haa~ ah~ aaah! Yea~ Mmmmmh! Right... god!"

    A momentter. Her moans escted. Elena tightened her legs around him, almost cutting off the cirction. She moved her hips erratically, forcing her sticky clit against him with all her strength. Then pushed her fingernails into the back of his head through his glossy red hair. He could only feel the hard button coated in sticky honey pressing against him with sharp, snappy thrusts as she reached her first light climax.

    "Mmmph!"

    Vincent closed their lips, pushing his tongue into her mouth to savour the warm, sticky insides. Elena''s mind was fuzzy as she tried to match his movement. Her tongue trying to match him, dancing around each other with a hot, turbid, exotic dance as they slurped on each other''s drool and sticky tongues. Which caused smacking sounds to fill the room as she sucked on his lips to quell her bursting pleasure.

    --|Elena: ''Ah~ It feels so good to masturbate with someone else''s body... What is this strange sense of pleasure! Is he mad at my nasty juices that now stain his entire thigh? Shall I suck his cock to make it up to him? I heard men love that...''

    "Nnnm~ Haa~ ah!"

    She lost focus of her own pleasure, filled with a sensitive tingle. Her hand undted along his thick, meaty cock, enjoying the sensation of his veins that pushed out, rubbing against her smooth palms with a sticky sensation. His light moans caused the desire for him inside her to once again ignite. She rubbed her palm against his tip, watching his every reaction as they kissed slowly, eyes interlocked.

    "Mmmph~ Nnnnm! Shlurp~ Nnnph!"

    He ced one hand on her flesh hips, wrapping his hand under her fat ass and pulled her up, before turning her onto her back, causing her legs to loosen. His right knee pushed open her legs as he moved his hips slowly, dragging her soft pussy lips back and forth. The thick tip pressing into her soft fleshy slit. He parting her lips revealing a sticky entrance that puckered and wanted him inside her.

    "Nnnph! mmm~ hah!"

    --|Elena: ''Ah, his massive cock is going to prate me and fill my womb with his sperm. I will give birth to babies and be his female... No, I must resist, but his tongue tastes so good!''

    Elena leaned back, her legs spread wider, showing her cute, unused cunt as it drooled for his love. Her body shuddered as he rubbed his tip against her slit, teasing her entrance and rolling his hips to grind against her clit. She buckled her hips as the pleasure built and shot through her body. As the dirty pping of his cock against her sticky, wet pussy squelched and spluttered their mixture of love juices.

    "Mmmph! Nnn~ aahh~ enter... Nnnn!"

    Vincent didn''t need to be asked twice. His thick meat tip forced open her entrance. Her hot honey flooded from deep inside, covering his cock with a nasty shlub sound. Her lips opened wide, unable to focus on the kiss as his tongue assaulted her, sucking excitedly, enjoying her lips, drool dribbling down her chin.

    "Ahn!? Ohh~ Mmmmmn! Nph!"

    --|Elena: ''Oh god, my small little pussy is being forced open! His nasty meat club is going to vite my pussy and dominate my womb! Please... fill me up, daddy!''

    Elena felt an immense mass pushing her open. It expanded and rubbed against her hot, viscous flesh folds, squelching as it pushed deeper with no concern for her. She pulled both of her hands, covering her mouth to stifle the gasps of both pleasure and slight pain. Her hips quivered and thighs trembled when he bored even deeper inside her pussy, stretching and developing her insides.

    "Oh~ Mmmm! Ahhhn No~ Hah...! aah...!"

    His cock reached halfway inside her, the hot, sticky, flooded insides filled with her sticky nectar and countless flesh folds, swallowed by his shaft, sliding along him. Her insides massaged and sucked on him greedily, as if to seek his seed inside her.

    "Nnnn!"

    --|Elena: ''What!? It''s too deep... I can feel it in my stomach! He''s going to break my little sister!''

    Vincent shoved his hips slowly. Each full thrust took him deeper. Her clingy, hot flesh folds wrapped around his ns and stroked his meaty shaft, causing unbelievable pleasure. The sticky hot honeypot felt like his cock was melting into a myriad of pleasure and delight.

    "Ahh~ Mmmm! Too deep.... Mmmph~ Ohh!"

    The room filled with the resounding p of his hips against hers, the slurping of their deep kiss and his cock squelching inside her wet, sordid honey chasm. She grasped his back, nails causing deep cuts and wounds to form as his thrusts became more powerful. His ns rubbed the opening of her womb as he pulled back, teasing her innermost area. Unlike humans, they created the insides of a Daemon for pure sexual pleasure and reproduction was secondary.

    It seems the gods are perverts

    "Haa~ Ha...ah~ Mmmn! Nnnph! Haaa! Ooooh~ Slower!"

    Elena quivered on his cock, squirting more of her sticky fluids and other nectar over her bedding and his cock. It caused a dirty splutter and blurp. As her dirty juices escaped through the tiny gap between his thick, veiny meat stick and her soft, expose pussy that was being vited and pounded like no tomorrow.

    --|Elena: ''Fuck me! This is so good... Why did I never try it before! His cock is melting my brain cells! Make me cum more... Drive me insane! This pussy can be yours. Just give me this massive dick every day!''

    Her hips raised, pping against his thrusts to increase the depth as he pierced a slight tingling pain. Then followed by a deep throbbing pleasure that permeated through her entire body and caused her spine to jitter and spasm. Elena felt like she reached the perfect rhythm as she once again felt the delight full buildup of an orgasm.

    --|Elena: ''Oh god! Why is his cock getting bigger! My entire pussy is being formed to his shape!? It''s too thick....Ah~ stop scraping the insides of my womb... No! I''m going to get inseminated on my first time! Someone save me... My mind isn''t working anymore!''

    "Haa~ Ohh! Mmmph! Ahh~ haaa~ Ahn! Harder! Mmmn!"

    Vincent heard thisdy''s request. His own orgasm was quite close. He sped up his hips. The p of flesh sounded even more erotic as it filled the room. Her muffled moans and pants caused his excitement to increase. Her pussy pulsated violently before it squirmed, then tightened around him. He pushed forward, entering her fully for the first time as his back arched and eyes turned white.

    She spasmed in shock at his deep pration. Taking several moments to recover as her insides desperately gripped onto his cock. Her cunt began squirming and undting inside with her hot, sticky folds filled with copious nectar.

    --|Elena: ''Ah.... Yes, it''sing.... He''s throbbing and pulsating.... So deep my womb became his.... It''s over... Dark Phoenix gang... myself.... Just take it and fill me with your sperm!''

    "Mmmmnn! Haa~ haaah! Mnnph! Ooh! oooh~ Oh!"

    Elena felt a fiery burst of liquid, sticky and burning her insides like magma. His nasty sperm invaded her womb, filling her with a copious amount of semen, almost blocking her entirely. She could hear the loud squelching sounds as his hips thrusted several times, still pumping his white seed deep inside her. Her bright fizzled out as the moment he filled her insides caused her to feel as if drugged.

    "Mmmmph~ Nnnn! Oooh! Ah~ Haah!"

    Her body spasmed, his seed filled her endlessly as she couldn''t control the pleasure it caused her. Like his sperm contained some sort of chemical that told her body to ovte and orgasm endlessly until fertilisation. She could never know that he fired nks inside her on purpose.

    --|Elena: ''I can''t stop.... his sperm is filling me, I am cuming again... This is strange....wrong....help!''

    But the fantasy that this man who beat her inbat, now dominated her as a female and was staining her entire body with his thick, jelly like cum.

    Vincent gave onest grunt before he pulled his thick meat club from her pussy with a loud pop. His thick white semen oozing from her opened slit with a loud gluping and splurting sound.

    "Mmph~ my face.... Bleh!"

    His hand slid along his long shaft as severalst spurts of thick white cream sprayed onto her chest, belly, hips, tits, and face.

    --|:Elena: ''He marked my entire body... Defeated... fucked... now stained in his colour... Ah... But why does my pussy still ache for more?''

    He marked this woman as his property as he watched her spasm and shudder on the bed, leaking his own seed. It filled him with a burning passion and once again returned to his full burst.

    --|Elena: ''Ahh~ We''re going to fuck again! He''s already hard because of my naked body! Hehe, what an amazing man... but someone please help me... My body will break for real!''

    A momentter, he pushed her down again, this time her face pushed into the quilt. He then pushed her down, pped her ass, causing it to wobble before he prated her from behind. Both hands sinking into her fat, fleshy butt, filled with beauty and sensual delight.

    Her cries of pleasure and delight, a song of passionate lust, sounded from The Fragrant Maiden, Inn. As Vincent sampled, its most fragrant maiden himself! Neither of them noticed her most trusted subordinates returned and listened from outside the door, peeking inside at the wild sex beyond their own experience.

 78 Chapter 78

    Elena gave out a sigh. She rolled around on his chest in a peaceful slumber. Her face filled with radiance and bliss. All the stress of her gang, problems with the local nobles. Things didn''t matter after the past few hours. Although her problems still existed, her only concern was thefortable chest shey upon.

    It filled her body with afortable ache. She desired to melt into his embrace, living like a naughty girl addicted to sex.

    "Mmmnnn! Sofy!" She said like a chirping bird.

    Vincent was still sleeping. This girl wasn''t like Efrita. Maybe because she was half a daemon, it took more of his own Anima to help improve her body and ce his own mark upon her. Down near her pelvis was the same mark all of his women had.

    A few momentster, two girls entered the door after a gingerly knock.

    Samira and Tama, the tall, tanned woman and short ginger firecracker, both entered holding trays. Samira tended to Elena, handing her a hot cloth to clean herself and new clothes. Elena Scarlet was a sloth and could sleep for hours if left unattended.

    Tama pouted, her mouth cute, like a small triangle as she moved closer to the hot, attractive male. She darted her eyes to Elena and Samira who faced away, as her little hands stroked along his body with a damp cloth, cleaning the dirt from hours ago.

    ¡ª|Tama: ''Hehe! I can see this mans true self. Let me see how small you are. Oh, my! It''s bigger than my¡­.arm.''

    Suddenly, her throat sounded as she slid the cloth lower, along his tight abs, her fingers pressing the cloth to a single fold. Now she could enjoy the sensation of his firm body, drool forming in the corner of her mouth. She looked up, making sure the girls didn''t see her as her hand touched the forbidden weapon, one which could destroy all women.

    "Nsho¡­ Cleaning¡­."

    Elena heard cloth and felt relieved. This man was not the enemy anymore. Because he was now her master, or lover, said more pleasantly. He was her lover and she would never let him feel bad visiting her. She noticed the sound changed, bing a strange repeated movement like Tama was rubbing him too hard.

    "What are you doing!?"

    Instantly, Tama''s hand threw the dirty cloth that was used to be his cock of the excess love juices and his own milk into the air. Sadly, itnded on Samira''s face as she returned with a tray of breakfast ready for the pair.

    "Ah!? I was just cleaning¡­. Not ying!"

    Tama''s eyes darted around as she dashed away from the room. Although a valiant effort, Samira grasped her nape and held her in mid-air like a naughty kitten by a mother cat. She kicked the air as she looked at the man in despair.

    However, she noticed a faint smirk on his face. This bastard was awake and enjoyed her handjob! She must reveal this outrage to her big sister!

    "Ugh..Mmmph!? Nhhhhnm!"

    s, the poor girl didn''t get such a chance. Samira stuffed her mouth with the wet cloth filled with various fluids and choked. Her beautiful ocean blue eyes filled with tears as her body convulsed. Despite her initial dislike of his strange texture. His strange taste invaded her body. Now dominated by a violent heat that zed inside her abdomen. Poor Tama, corrupted to desire this man''s milk by her own sister.

    ¡ª¡ª|Two hours passed|¡ª¡ª

    Vincent stretched his tired body. He forgot about the two cute girls sent to cover the back doors. Although there was no need to worry. Because they returned to his spirit realm the moment they sensed him sleeping with the gang leader, both could only sigh together in disbelief.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''How does he always bang at least one girl? I think he wants to y with four. Maybe more¡­''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''This just shows how warm and epting our lord''s heart is! Ah, such a wonderful Lord!''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''I want to watch him pound her¡­''

    Luckily, for the past hours, Samira, the sensible girl, helped arrange many things. He desired to change their gang into an organisation. One that could handle both front and back dealings.

    His own rmendation was Mel''Zeth saying that a nice ie from the Smithy would help them. Samira knew what he wanted to do. Such a good girl, he desired to create a small group dealing with various sectors. from catering to mercenary work. This group would fulfil them all.

    "For now, let me use the temporary name of The Dark Phoenix Emporium!"

    Samira brushed her ck, French ited hair behind her ears. She wore cute sses while she read the details taken from their talks. Her eyes towards Vincent changed, not only amazingly powerful, he was also quite wise and intelligent.

    She adjusted her legs, showing Vincent an eyeful of thick, curly ck fur. Her eyes widened, noticing that she wore a light skirt, not pants, and just shed him by ident. Samira''s lips trembled as the pen writing details quivered.

    A sense of excitement and delight following her shameful feelings.

    ¡ª|Samira: ''Ah, such a blunder! Will he see me as a cheap seductive slut! I tried so hard to seem intelligent and filled with knowledge!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Wow! This girl is so sexy. Look at those sses. I wonder if she will let me explore her depth¡­ Then force it to be length. Hehe,''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''When did our cute master be so lewd! He was such a good boy¡­''

    The afternoon sun waned outside therge double windows. Elena offered for him to stay the night. However, Vincent couldn''t. He was supposed to visit the dungeon while his girls worked hard to improve themselves and couldn''t justify beingzy. Although sleeping with these sexy women was extremely tempting, as his sleeping dragon awakened.

    "Elena, thanks for the wonderful afternoon. I need to head to the dungeon for my assignment at school. If you need help, the girls in the enormous building near the guild can help. Ask for Celine."

    He leaned over, kissing her soft cheek with a light peck. Her eyes widened, not used to this feeling, stretching her arms around him, sping his back. She didn''t wish for his pleasant aura to vanish, but couldn''t keep him here.

    "Mmmm, can''t you stay with me a little longer? I want to taste that pleasure again¡­." Elena said, her voice became lower as she spoke. Like a shy little girl.

    "Haha, I don''t know how long I''ll be inside the dungeon. Maybe I''ll visit you afterwards?"

    Vincent slid his hand along between her soft, fleshy thighs. The way his fingers sank into her made him grow aroused. He thought about how to resist her temptation, those juicy lips and bountiful breasts. His uncontroble desire would make him ravage three girls if he stayed.

    Thus, Vincent finally dragged himself away.

    Meanwhile,

    "Hey, didn''t he just say assignment? Did I just fuck a school boy? Why was he so big¡­ I thought he was older."

    Elena said with a shocked voice, filled with self judgment.

    "Who cares? His cock was enormous, muscles firm and sexy. I would fuck him too!" Tama added as she watched him leaving towards the dungeon. Her eyes flickered with a lustful sh. He ticked all the boxes for her perfect lover, even better than the big sister epted him.

    Samira was the most impressed and joyful. Her life wasn''t as bad as other girls. A student of the magic institute in the Phoenix federation. Because of this branch of school being male dominated and elven. A woman from the south and treated like a second-rate citizen.

    Subject to bullying, abuse and theft of her own projects and ideas. Although she could handle this minor setback and would not let it affect her as she rose to the top of the rankings with hard work and dedication.

    This didn''t sit well with the noble elves who tried to silence her. Since she was a disgusting human, they didn''t even feel she was worth any merit as a woman. Thus, they hired several mercenaries and had them attack her during a fake magic survey in the human country, Ulkan.

    Desperately, she tried to resist their assault, but was a weak schr andcked the skills of a battle mage. Her life almost ended when the original Dark Phoenix gang appeared and saved her life.

    Tama and Elena were the ones who saved her life. Thus, she valued both of their happiness over her own.

    Until today.

    ¡ª|Samira: ''This is the first male to give me control over a project. It feels good! Haha, those bastards just you wait. All my brilliance and knowledge will make this emporium the greatest.''

    Her eyes strayed over the two women whom she adored more than anything. She then peered outside the window, watching the back of Vincent as he slowly vanished.

    Samira made a second choice. She watched his tight ass sway with a lustful gaze. Her red tongue sliding over her lustrous lips sensually.

    "That sweet ass will be mine!"

 79 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 79

    Vincent walked forward slowly, his mind free ofplicated thoughts. He ignored his sights of poor beggars on the street roads. Selfish, as it seemed, he ignored them, because he could barely help himself.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Hey, that girl was pretty awesome. I got nothing¡­ Well, a good fuck was nice. However, she awakened her sin of wrath.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Lord, that girl was a mere half daemon. She could never affect your perfected blood. However, because you seeded her, she''s became a pure, wrathful daemon. Hehe! Next time, pounding her senseless will benefit you both!''

    His feet stopped a few metres away from the cksmith. Mel''Zeth, his cute shortstack goblin only metres away. He felt like a tractor beam was dragging him into the store by his crotch. Vincent used his entire Anima pool to pull himself away. Should he enter that pit of evil?

    There was no chance he wouldn''t get that naughty little hobgoblin pregnant.

    Vincent didn''tment on how Efrita started bing more lewd since that night with Silvari. She also joined in with her erotic chats togetherte at night when he slept with other women.

    "Raizel, can you fight in your human form? I want to take you and Efrita to the fifth floor with me."

    After a few moments, her soft voice sounded in his mind. Although she seemed stable, he could feel the delight and jittering in her words.

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Hahi!? Yes! I can fight with a spear. Maybe taking ce of the vanguard to support Efrita. Although I have learned no skills.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Thank you for choosing me Lord!?''

    "I''m, d sorry Silvari, babe. I want to give you some rest."

    Silvari remained silence for a few moments until suddenly, her sleep and slightly panting voice sounded.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Ah¡­ No darling, that''s fine. I will be okay watching you this time.''

    The journey took a few minutes. His feet arrived at the familiar sight. He shed his identification to the guards. Now a regr, they greeted him with a smile. Both women were very kind, offering him a ss of iced water and a sandwich.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Feels like these women are trying to groom me. But the food is nice! Who cares?''

    "Wait a moment, handsome mister!"

    Somehow, the moment before he entered, a firm grip held him back. Vincent was going to swat her hand. Until he felt her familiar and enjoyable scent. Her floral scent, soft tanned body withrge breasts and curled blonde hair.

    "It''s nice to see a beautiful woman outdoors."

    Vincent reached out and stroked her soft cheek. This woman was his first. She was special despite only forming an emotional bond after they slept together. He pulled her into a hug as her arms wrapped around his back, cing her cheek against his exposed chest and rubbing softly.

    "What a fine male, his wondrous scent and quality. Maybe I will drag him into the alley and ravage him!"

    Celine looked up at him with a soft look. Her single golden eye glistening with excitement and anticipation. Her soft arms exploder his muscr back, one trailed down to his firm ass, and the other enjoyed the sensation of his various back muscles. He enjoyed this girl''s soft body and scent and sensation.

    However, today there were things he needed to do. He ced his right arm under her ass, giving a slight squeeze of the soft mass of flesh. His left arm behind her back as she squatted and lifted her suddenly, in a princess carry, a deep scent of flowers and an aroused female wet, musky smell mixed.

    "Ah!? Where are you taking me¡­ Should I cry for help and scream kidnapped?"

    Vincent pped her ass, slipping between the uncovered crack and teased her hole a little as her body convulsed, feeling the thick finger ying with her ass. She regretted wearing a thong and pants that slipped down during intense actions. Her little heart beat like a deer worried other men might see her flesh.

    "Oi! My ass is on show¡­! Let''s get a room to fuck? That is more private, right?"

    He shook his head. Her soft voice, like a singing bird, tried to cause his heart to stray. She gave a tempting smile, licking slowly along her top lip, smearing her glossy red lip gloss. Celine could not change her subus instinct even less with the man she was falling for.

    Celine traced her sharp right fingernails along his chest, a thin white trail left behind as she moved her arm like a serpent. A cheeky grin filling her face, that was, until the bastard walked towards the dungeon holding her.

    "Hey! I am not dressed for a dungeon¡­ No! Please¡­ I won''t fight or tease, let me go! Darling! Baby! Vincent you bastard, don''t make me break a nail or I''ll bite your dick next time I suck you off!"

    Vincent frowned. This girl was feisty, so with all his power, he pped her. A loud smack resounded as her fleshy ass shuddered inside her thin pants as it half slipped out in the princess''s carry.

    "Be good. You can stay in the back. Celine, I need you!"

    His words caused her endlessints and shouts to end as she pressed her soft, hot lips against his chest, staining him with a bright red kiss mark. She just wanted to hear his sweet words. Why would a shapeshifter care about nails? Just create a new pair!

    "Mmmn! Be nice. Make me feel good with your mouthter?" She said with a chirp, rubbing her small nose against his firm chest in delight. She was so happy that the man would still ept her whims. No matter how cheeky. He would only spank or punish them if they were naughty.

    That was no punishment but a desert or reward for her subi sisters.

    Suddenly, the familiar blue light shrouded the two as the world swirled and melded together before they transported to a strange and interesting dungeon.

    It wasn''t a cave, which was awesome. The area seemed like a in with long grass, bushes, and fauna. In the distance was arge forest filled with countless different trees and vegetation. He felt it was quite beautiful and wanted to explore more before fighting.

    Arge camp filled with men that looked like pigs was between him and the forest, sadly blocking his exploring. Each one carried arge club or axe. Vincent noticed a faint cry of pain and female panting. He knew this was likely a poor adventurer that was caught in the past.

    Although the dungeon was safe, if they did not kill a person lost inside the dungeon, but captured them. They would force them to engage in certain acts with the monsters here. The dungeon would erode their spirit until. These people would eventually be ssed as dungeon monsters and used as toys. Forced to repeat the fate of a captive all their lives.

    Only gaining freedom from death.

    He gave a sigh. There was nothing he could do here. Vincent was not a hero. This woman could endanger his or his women''s life. Why would he risk himself for her? He turned away and could only helpter with gradual actions.

    "Efrita, can you scout their rough power? Is there any ce we should avoid?"

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Hmmm, not really. You could take the boss on solo, but the amount of orc''s is quite high. Maybe you need to be careful of the female orc''s. They would be like that horny goblin and never let you go till their stomachs swelled with your special milk.''

    Vincent fought a few orcs before. These were more developed, as if his past enemies were children. Massive, powerful bodies were almost taller than himself. Thankfully, their own tools were smaller than his. He loved this world that seemed convenient to him.

    He wondered if there were simr people.

    Instantly, because the orc''s started moving erratically, he focused his vision. He knew this wasn''t because of his presence. Maybe her lover was here, with the rest of his party, to rescue her? He knew he shouldn''t, but his lips curved into a smile.

    "What a poor man! Sex with her will be like he''s throwing a sausage down a hallway."

    "¡­"

    Vincent felt the surrounding audience was too tough. Why didn''t they find it amusing like him? Shaking his head, his body grew slightly, curved horns and ck te, armour filling his body. Efrita looked identical but with shorter horns and huge breasts that broke free of her armour.

    Efrita stood close to his body, seeming to sniff his scent on the left. While Celine performed the same action to his right, her curved horns almost poking his eyes out.

    Raizel, like a good girl, stood in an eastern kimono and wooden shoes, swinging her spear with a slight pout ahead of him. He enjoyed the slit in her dress, which showed her perk butt from the gap. She seemed to wear a strange cloth underwear that was twisted and stick between her ass cheeks. This looked more erotic as it pushed them apart and caused his eyes to fixate on her plump rear.

    "Mmmm, do you like her small butt? Are we going to hold her downter whilst you make her cry, engorging this massive weapon inside her shortstack body?" Celine whispered into his ear, nibbling him.

    "Lord, is this the form that you enjoy? Shall I wear nothing and sway my ass for you? Although I have more flesh, I am sure you will enjoy it!" Efrita said with a more cute voice. She wasn''t as seductive as Celine, but her innocent appeal was just as powerful.

    He stayed quiet. As his two women acted like perverted thugs. Their soft fingers stroked along his crotch with slow movements. Both enjoying his hardened meat club, each finger tracing his pulsating veins and growing tip.

    They knew why it became so robust and fierce. As these perverted women pressed their huge breasts against him in directpetition with the small chested Raizel, who was oblivious, striking with her spear in the distance.

 80 Chapter 80

    The fifth floor dungeon was quite delightful. He moved closer to the orc camp, wondering what fate would await those who entered. Tworge-breasted women who stoppedpeting and teamed up to allure him upied his sides.

    One whispered about, moving into the shade for a quick fuck. Another would stroke his body, pressing herself against him to offer her oral services in a small cave as they walked past.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This subus has corrupted my cute Efrita! What a horrible world¡­''

    Raizel led the group with a serious and cute sway. She seemed oblivious to the fact her outfit would show her ass from time to time. Her ass seduced him more than both women. She thought he was too partial to the sluts.

    Suddenly, in their vision, several orcs chased a bloody male. His body missing his arms. He tried to save his beloved women but was toote. She already fell into the pleasure ofrge cocks. This boy watched as the girl he loved orgasmed several times from a filthy orc''s cock.

    In despair, he killed the girl and the damned orc. He tried to hide the fact inside his pants was a raging boner.

    Vincent looked at the scene. He didn''t care about the loser, or his dead girlfriend, who was just being honest. His hand lifted swiftly, pointing towards the four orcs that chased the man in a blind rage. Their first woman in months and she epted their cocks happily!

    ¡ª Ruina!

    A ck bolt of sharpher energy shot towards the front orc.

    Silently, it tore through the air, ignoring any resistance an object should take.

    ¡ª me bolt!

    Efrita followed up with her own attack. Like Vincent''s movement took control of her, forcing her to cast toward the second.

    A massive bolt of searing mes fired towards the orc like a ballista bolt.

    ¡ª Lanza Del Torra!

    Raizel''s small body squatted, her mind and body the most in sync with Vincent. She jumped into the air as crackling thunder engulfed her body and she shot down like a meteor in a sharp arc. Her movement faster than both Ruina and Efrita''s bolt of me.

    Unlike these two, Celine melded into the shadows as her body shed several metres ahead at a time. Her arms made a grasping movement to keep the orcs in ce. The four orcs tried to smash these strange hands as they squeed like pigs.

    Sadly, despite their attempts, a flying shortstack crashed into the third orc and tore his head off with the spear''s head. A nasty squelch that wasn''t sexual and splutter as his blood sprayed around his dead body.

    ¡ª Shadow w!

    Celine saw the first attack hit and released her grasp the moment she vanished a fourth time. The pleasant sensation of using mana causing her to get wet. Her hand formed a giant w as she swiped at the fourth orc. It saw her movement and tried to retaliate by raising his wood club. But her thick ck shadow ws ripped it into pieces, then tore through its flesh. She sneered at the small erection caused by her sexy body and stomped on it, crushing his balls like eggs under a cart''s wheel.

    "Heh, not even half of master! Loser¡­"

    She once again faded into the shadow. To avoid the two orcs that rallied and moved closer to attack her. Celine shed three metres away as her ck dress swayed in the wind.

    "Hehe! Look Vincent! Your beloved massive tits!"

    She shed Vincent with her erect nipples with a sensual walk, using her shadows to hide the view from others. As she jogged back towards her master. Two loud squeals followed by the sound of flesh exploding and being torn apart sounded as Ruina and Firebolt connected with the two remaining pigs.

    "Phew¡­ Smoother than I thought!"

    "I wonder¡­ Do humans give experience?"

    Vincent watched the man, who fell to the ground in terror at the sound. He seemed to vomit at the image of those orcs being torn apart. The boy saw a demon. He was sure that no demon would help humanity clear dungeons and mistook him for the boss of this floor.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Don''t take it personally, you lost both arms. I think you would die, anyway. Right?''

    He shrugged his shoulders and would lose no sleep over this boy''s death. Once again pointing his arm towards the simp that got cuckolded.

    ¡ª Mana Volley! (Nether)

    Four small ck balls formed. Honestly, he never thought that he could use a Ruina as the motif of Mana Volley, which uses any regr element. He expected it to be the normal purple.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I guess I really am a daemon now, right? Haha!''

    "Rend him!"

    Like they awaited hismand, the four ck balls burst out from over his head in arge arc. As they fell, their speed exploded and blurred before. The sad cries of a body sounded in their eyes, followed by the noise the magic waste unit makes when it crushes all the rubbish in the tray.

    A slight wet noise sounded as it seemed the boy popped like a cherry tomato. He was like a steward eating them messily. As he watched a small man dance and sing.

    "Let''s go."

    [Level Up]

    Level: 10 ¡ª> 11

    Strength: 31 ¡ª> 32

    Agility: 22 ¡ª> 23

    Stamina: 20 ¡ª> 21

    Wisdom: 13 ¡ª> 14

    Intellect: 28 ¡ª> 29

    Charisma: Max

    "Oh!? Humans give me experience! What a wonderful discovery. Meiya, can you turn the value to be visible? It''s annoying to not know when I will level!"

    [Darling! I thought you would never ask for my help! What else can I do?]

    He narrowed his eyes. This girl is insane. She was always a polite and respected him but now he could even hear her breathing deeply. Something was amis! Why did she feel worse than Felia, who almost controlled his entire life¡­

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''She''s not some crazy bitch right¡­ No way, it''s not like she''s a spirit of void or darkness, haha!''

    [¡­]

    [Do you want to see my nipples?]

    "¡­"

    "Let''s continue on Efrita, your me attacks are so cool. That pig literally became cooked bacon moments before he died."

    Vincent escaped the situation and hoped this woman would return to normal. She controlled his system, and the updated status page that was imnted in his eyes. He then realised if he pissed her off, couldn''t she blind him or something?

    So he sent her a private message. Like any male would do in reality.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Show meter, you can watch me change too. I banned you before, but you were a good girl. So take the reward.''

    [What about when you have sex?]

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Only if you video yourself masturbating and send it to me to enjoyter.''

    [Ahh~ When did you be so naughty¡­ My cute innocent little Vincent! I watched you since you were born¡­ sob!]

    He closed the private chat, noticing the three women watching him with wry smiles and twitching eyes.

    "What?"

    "You have a hard-on!" (Efrita)

    "Your cock erected!" (Celine)

    "What did you say to her?" (Raizel)

    Suddenly, he wondered if going solo would be less haste and ignored them. He moved forward and enjoyed this outside dungeon as they hunted the outer rim of orcs. He felt delight because the experience of killing orcs gave 20 per each.

    Level 11 | Exp 4,100 / 11,000

    "I''m still really far from levelling. But it''s quite pleasing that the amount I get has increased from single-digit numbers!"

    Vincent spoke with a chirping voice. The girls looked haggard as they carried several bags of heavy pork. He wanted to bring a lot of food back. They already packed their space rings full. His ns to improve the Fragrant Maiden inn and his beloved goblins cksmith.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I too am aware of my changes. Each day, the desire to live, improve and conquer grows inside me like a cancer. Maybe it''s my choice, or my true nature. I will always prioritise my women. Fuck those damn gods ying chess with my life. Even my own parents, thanks for the help, but I saw you failed me in another life easily.''

    "Why did you allow the other Vincent to die? I cannot believe you this way¡­"

    ¡ª|In an unknown world|¡ª

    Meiya in the world above gave a sad smile at hearing his words. She too agreed, because of being a goddess, that timeline is something she experienced. Truthfully, she was not the Meiya who should be his support. But the girl from the alternate Vincent''s world with the Empress Odette. Where they abandoned him from the start. These worlds Meiya died before even reaching the second stage.

    "To think that I have to die in order for someone else to meet my fated person. It''s a stupid fate, but I''m d you''re not dumb."

    "Vincent, please surpass your father and never y their stupid game. I will help even at the cost of my divinity and domain!"

    Her dark body filled with shadow seemed to blow from a slight breeze. Which showed her deep scars and corruption. Her changing the system and making the true administrator Vincent himself caused this damage that ate at her body.

    He wasn''t aware of this until the future.

    "Other spirits can be happy with you. Yet my family hides the fact I will die. To revive the Meiya from this world¡­ Will he choose me? Or revive the girl from this world¡­ Please pick me. I watched you even before you were born!"

    Meiya loved him intensely because if he didn''t exist, she would also have died long ago.

    "I am a tool just to guide and support the future Daemon lord¡­ Will he ept that seat, knowing I must die for him to take it? The anticipation causes my heart to flutter. Why am I so perverted? My despair excites me!"

    "Will he try to live with us both?"

 81 Chapter 81

    Vincent walked along a quiet hallway that seemed to lead to arger throne-like room. He stood several steps ahead of his women. Their faces with a slight pout, wishing he would let them molest him again.

    Level 11 | Exp 4,100 / 11,000 ¡ª> 10,500 / 11,000

    His experience was now close to full, letting him gained another level. He spent over an hour killing the orcs with ease. Raizel was the second most bloodthirsty. She killed more than a quarter of the dead orcs that littered the floor.

    Vincent loved his cute system spirit. She gave him a free upgrade for his system storage. Now he could store over four thousand tonnes of orc meat. His goal of securing a cheap source of food was aplete sess! He now nned to have the Subi and Phoenix gang raid this floor to store more when they ran low.

    He wished to amas more tasty meat. But life betrayed him. His group almost caused the orcs on this floor to be extinct.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Now let''s find some floor''s with countless ore. Should we find one, the penalty isn''t something that can stop me. Rather, isn''t it the perfect training for me?''

    Celine became quite meek, no longer speaking since they entered the city. She stopped acting like a slut and became a good girl. Now her goal was to protect Vincent from any harm. Once things became serious, she acted fierce and focused.

    Somehow she felt connected deeply on a strange level with Efrita, the strange demonic woman with horns and ck scaled armour like Vincent.

    ¡ª|Celine: ''I won''t say she doesn''t make me feel jealous. It seems simr to our master, yet she doesn''t care how special that is. Maybe one day, we too can gain a form that resembles his charming figure?''

    Efrita also admired Celine, who she thought was a mere slutty subus. However, duringbat her body was the first into the fray to holding their enemies down with shadows. This helped Raizel and her fastncet jumps and charges free rein to devastate them.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Maybe she would be good friends? Let''s ask the lord to allow me to join them in the dungeons sometimes. She looks interesting and I am not counted as a party member. Which stops the difficulty rising!''

    They matched eyes before both girls grinned like evil witches.

    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded from the room ahead. His powerful groan shook the stone walls, filled with rotten artwork, green moss, and mouldy paint. Vincent''s eyes narrowed, as there was a slight tremble in his chest.

    ¡ª Invidia!

    His body surrounded by a purple and ck mist, the massive horns from his wrath form shrank before they vanished. Vincent''s height lowered from 7ft to his regr 6ft 7 inches.

    Beautiful feathered wings sprang from his back, deep ck and purple entwined together as embers flickered along the metre wide wingspan.

    Instantly, the battle robes changed, bing looser, revealing more of his tight abs and chest. His arms were no longer covered as the ck scales transformed into purple mes that surrounded his arms like a ming gauntlet.

    A faint purple light hovered around his body with a watery like texture.

    Increased status by 30%

    Increased Anima regeneration by 200%

    Cast time reduce by 1 second.

    Increased Spell Damage by 150%

    Gained Mana Barrier.

    Vincent would not take chances anymore. Before entering the rooms, even against normal orcs, he made his women use their defensive spells and prepare forbat.

    He wouldn''t change that for the orc boss, right?

    "Girls, same as always. Protect yourselves first, then follow me inside!"

    Immediately after casing this form for his first time. He felt it was more beautiful and serene than his wrath form.

    He lusted for more power, envied those mages who could cast endless spells.

    Slowly, he walked towards therge double doors with deep engraving long worn out as if wind and rain had battered this ce for decades.

    Moments before he could enter, two soft sensations pressed against his cheeks. One the sensual Subus, the other his loyal knight.

    Vincent enjoyed their intimate contact. Honestly, at first, he worried his women would always fight. Or try to win his affection with conflict.

    They proved him wrong. Both girls worked together to seduce him. Both with their different styles and ways to allure him.

    "Mwah!"

    "Mmmn!"

    He gave them onest hug and entered the room first. A loud bang sounded as he pushed the doors open.

    Suddenly, with his every step, ming purple spikes formed behind his head. The robes and envy form allowed him to almost contour Ruina and Mana Volley bolts endlessly.

    Brilliant purple mes crackled above his head, causing him to appear sinister as his eyes fixated on the giant orc in his face.

    The room was arge circle, filled with broken tables, dead woman filled with a copious amount of orc semen spilling from their bodies, half eaten.

    Vincent felt nothing, only a slight disgust at the nasty sight of pig sperm and decaying corpses that smelled horrible.

    He peered at each side. Nothing but cracked walls and date pirs stood in his sight.

    "Bweee!"

    He watched as the massive orc with pink skin, massive fat stomach and small tusks. A small wiener popped out from his brown cloth and flopped around.

    It stood from its stone chair with cracked arms.

    "Did you think I would let you show that pathetic thing to my women?"

    Vincent said. Now behind him roared over 30 sharp spikes of purple mes.

    ¡ª Super Fat Orc Lord

    ¡ª Level 22

    ¡ª HP: 500/500

    ¡ª Status: Enraged, Erectile disfunction.

    "Haha, no way! The most unfortunate Orc ever!"

    "Obliterate!"

    No longer needing long chants, he could unleash the entire salvo of his sharp volley bolts. The room was aze with violet lights.

    As he shot them with different angles to avoid being shot down.

    A whistle of wind sounded moments before they approached the Orc. Its fat face jiggled as it leaped from the throne like suddenly losing 400kg.

    He looked at the stupid bird man with anger. His deep pig voice caused massive ripples through the air, smashing several of the shards to on the spot.

    Sadly, this poor orc could not destroy them all thanks to the strange arc and trajectory they made. The wind howled like a starving wolf, followed by fierce crackles of me and death.

    Vincent watched as the bolts aimed towards the poor orc''s lower body, tearing its thighs and cock apart in a violent outburst.

    Vincent sted the Super Orc''s cock with Mana Volley!

    ¡ª Hit the orc''s weakness! Critical Hit!

    ¡ª Suffered 300 damage!

    ¡ª Cock destroyed.

    ¡ª HP: 200/500

    The st threw the orc backwards, smashing into his stone chair, crushing the backrest into dust and tumbling in backwards rolls with an annoying Buhi sound each time his head mmed against the concrete.

    "Well¡­ Now you are really impotent."

 82 Chapter 82

    Vincent watched as the fat orc knelt down. His eyes poured tears of blood. Somehow, he felt bad because his attack burst his manhood. He realised this was the only thing that gave him a slither of pride.

    "Ueeeh!"

    A proud orc warrior wailed, tears and snot dripped from his face. While blood pooled on the ground under his crotch. Vincent could only watch with an awkward silence.

    He watched as the orc smashed down, crushing the concrete floor, and his own stone throne several times. Aware that killing him now would be super easy. There was a sense ofpassion towards his fellow male.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Haha! What a loser. He lost his cock! An orc with no penis¡­ It''s like a pizza without cheese!''

    "Whatever, look at those women vited until they became food. Why should I care?"

    Suddenly, his entire attitude changed. Vincent didn''t honestly give a damn about the women or the orc. As the orc raised his head, trying to rise in desperation upon seeing his purple ming des forming once more.

    "Oh? Are you scared of these?"

    He taunted the orc with a sneer, wondering what choice the orc would take; attack or flee.

    Brilliant purple mes crackled behind his back. They illuminated Vincent in a strange, alluring violet light. He stood in silence with both arms crossed over his chest. A light snapping sounded when the mes reached their maximum temperature.

    "Gwarrr!"

    His eyes narrowed. It seemed our orc made a choice.

    Sadly, the orc turned its back and fled. This made Vincent curious. How could a dungeon monster and floor boss flee? It made little sense.

    "Trample him!"

    Under hismand, countless purple streamers shot through the sky. They cut the very air into pieces as a zing trail followed their arc. He attacked its heart to make sure he died.

    A torrent of des shot forth, causing a deep booming sound as the orc stumbled, falling over rocks and human corpses. Something caused him to feel dread. Suddenly, a whistle sounded, followed by a howl as something pierced his back with a splutter and tore through his thick flesh, sending him hurling into the wall.

    "Grek!"

    His body smashed into the stone wall, slightly embedding him as it cracked like a spider''s web. He pushed against it, with his swelling muscles and visible veins.

    Sweat dribbled down his forehead from his efforts. However, he could not escape the wall as he shuddered before forced to spasm and grit his teeth. Another three spikes prated his back, driving him deeper into the wall.

    "Mhgggh!"

    Despite trying to speak, his mouth filled with dust and debris. He struggled to breathe as blood pooled in his throat, drowning him slowly.

    All he could hear was the constant stream of howls, like greedy wolves after his flesh. His eyes closed, as if epting his fate. Betrayed by his own men, attacked and made impotent. Then, momentster, some bird destroyed his life as a man.

    ¡ª|Orc: "What reason is there to live?" I am broken and shattered. Take me into your dark embrace, oh merciful death!''

    A rain of purple mes smashed and flung into his body. His consciousness faded as they tore into his flesh and rended his organs. The orc wished he had never allowed his men to mistreat the women as one shard slid through the small opening in his ribs and tore through his heart. Much like the betrayal of his dear friends, killing the orc instantly.

    Before the other orcs rebelled, He insisted they treat the women well, try to court them and earn their trust and eptance. Because this took a long time, many were upset, however in return, many of the women willingly fell into pleasure of the rods that surpassed most normal humans.

    Sadly, the orcs with low intellect stat points couldn''t understand the subtle feelings of women. They thought it was just their amazing skills and stamina in bed. Thus they abused the woman, used numbers to convince the entire tribe and the lord just felt sorrow for his betrayal.

    Unable to stop them, watching in sorrow as the woman he cared for died with tears in her eyes. He was powerless because he was not the most powerful male in the vige. If he resisted, the true leader would kill him.

    The leader''s name was Rek''Vaal and was currently on patrol.

    As he faded into darkness, he wished for the man who destroyed him to kill Rek''Vaal, too. He could die peacefully. If that happened!

    Orcs were not like other dungeon monsters, they would not be reborn as themselves. But a brand new existence because they were cheap and easy to create.

    Vincent used Mana Volley on the Super Orc!

    ¡ª Hit the orc''s weakness! Critical hit!

    ¡ª Suffered 250 damage!

    ¡ª Heart Destroyed!

    ¡ª HP: -50/500

    -

    ¡ª Gained 500 Exp

    ¡ª Devoured +1 intellect and +1 Wisdom

    [Level Up!]

    ¡ª Level 11 ¡ª> 12

    Strength: 32 ¡ª> 33

    Agility: 23 ¡ª> 24

    Stamina: 21 ¡ª> 22

    Wisdom: 14 ¡ª> 16

    Intellect: 29 ¡ª> 31

    Charisma: Max

    ¡ª Fated partner gained + 1 Strength, +1 Stamina

    ¡ª Learned new spell!

    ¡ª Ignis Tempestas

    Assault an area of ten metres with a raging storm of fire. Blocks all exit and entry for ten seconds.

    Cooldown 20 seconds.

    Vincent felt there was something strange about this situation and the dungeon floor. He didn''t check the corpse and instead headed outside, only to notice the girls were missing.

    A distant sound ofbat sounded in his ears, which caused him to feel stupid.

    "Why couldn''t I notice sooner? If normal, they would have entered after the initial attack. I have to hurry."

    He dashed forward, conjuring countless bolts of Ruina and dashed forward. There was a hole in the wall to his left. Vincent saw slight traces of red blood filled the ground as he jumped through the hole with a fierce face.

    The sight that came into his vision caused his steps to pause.

    In the distance, Raizel stood intercepting a group of over twenty orcs. Her body filled with countless wounds that tried to heal quickly, her cute dress ruined by the bloodstains and mud.

    A massive orc with dark blue skin was holding a stone club. It fought in meleebat with Efrita. Her face armour cracked, showing her right eye, with a little blood. She pulled back her right arm, which shot forward, jabbing the orc in his chin, breaking several of his teeth, as they flew into the distance.

    Celine supported the pair, grasping any orcs that tried to surround her allies with a shadow grasp. Then jumped into battle with no fear using with her deadly shadow ws.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Sorry I amte girls, forgive me for wasting time on the small fry.''

    He pushed both arms forward, targeting the dirty orcs that hurt his cute little Raizel. Rage filled his face, despite being in the more tranquil form. These orcs, fucked up, soon bing tasty bacon.

    "You vile and filthy animals. May you suffer in a burning anguish for eternity!"

    ¡ª Ignis Tempestas

    Swirling mes entrapped the orcs near Raizel in a tempest of fiery winds. They spun violently, forming a wall of fire, trapping them inside as the spellpleted.

 83 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 83

    A pir of raging mes exploded within the wind barrier. His powerful storm enshrouded the orcs. Which brought Raizel some time for her wounds to heal.

    "My master is the best!"

    Raizel chanted as she watched the huge ming storm tear apart their flesh and searing them alive. Her eyes dted with delight. She was a former demon goddess and loved destruction, always feeling her mastercked that explosive ir.

    ¡ª Lanza Brera Zulfaris!

    Suddenly, the sky turned dark for a moment as lighting struck her spear''s tip. She pulled back her left shoulder, holding the spear horizontal across her body. Her spear tip pointed towards the orcs as it glowed with a vibrant ck light.

    Raizel waited, building up power in her strike. From the corner of her eyes, she watched as Celine and Efrita brawled with the Orc Lord.

    A deep thud sounded as Efrita smashed her spiked knee into the chest of the Orc Lord. However, it shrugged off the damage and gave her a quick headbutt, shattering her face armour more. A trail of blood oozed from her nose.

    Yet her lips formed a thick smile.

    Immediately after, Celine jumped into the air behind the lord and crashed her heel into his head. A deep thunk sounded before shadow spikes shot from her body countless missed as the orc dodged to the left using instinct alone.

    However, she pierced his back like a pincushion as small amounts of blood dribbled down from his back.

    "Hah¡­ Fucking pig! Dare toy your lecherous eyes on our bodies! We are masters alone!"

    Celine, d in a battle suit of full ck, almost made of shadow, rained light blows into the orc''s back. Efrita would never let this chance go as her fists glowed bright red, mming with deep thuds into the man''s chest. It crushed his organs that regenerated slowly, snapped his breast bones and arms that tried to block in desperation.

    "BUHI!!!"

    With the swipe of his arm, the Orc Lord parried her fist, followed by a snapping sounded. The Orc Lord''s full powered swing broke her arm. She didn''t cower or back off. Efrita lowered her body. Tight muscles and tanned skin shone with sweat and blood under the bright sky as she leapt up, driving her knee into the heavily breaking orc.

    "Celine!"

    "Efrita!"

    ¡ª Shadow Rend!

    ¡ª zing Impact!

    Two women seemed in sync as the orc lord tried to focus his vision. He felt the world still spinning after this slut smashed into his chin. His arms blocked across his chest to stop any fatal blows upon him. Sadly, these women were too fierce.

    A ck shadow spiralled from theher, forming a single de as Celine lifted her arm into the sky.

    Two ming orbs infused themselves with Efrita''s body.

    The ck scales became molten and bubbled withva-like fluid.

    They looked across at each other. Both noticed the storm of mes behind them shrink as if it would explode at any moment. Efrita nodded to Celine as if they understood, as they gathered more power. The shadow sword contracted, bing smaller but filled with destructive power.

    Efrita glowed bright red, her hair, eyes, lips, nails everything turned to me.

    Vincent watched in silence. He never saw his women fight. This was something he now regretted. How could he not realise how strong they were, able to work together so neatly with only a few minor battles together?

    A sense of delight filled him, a sort of battle high. His spell came to the end. He could let it fizzle out slowly over time, burning them, or let it go out with a bang.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Girls, my attack will explode in three seconds! Use that moment to your advantage. I know you already nned to, but now you have a signal!''

    3

    -

    2

    -

    1

    -

    The mes sucked up into a tiny ball. Some orcs still alive with singed hair and charred flesh grasped onto their stone clubs desperately, as they suddenly felt ack of air and trouble breathing.

    At that moment, the small me exploded.

    Everyone''s ears burst from the moment of impact.

    Arge shockwave st everyone, taking their bnce. Followed by an intense explosion moments after which caused the Orc Lord to stagger. Vincent watched his intense ze rip the poor orcs into pieces, charring them into cooked meat before they could realise their own deaths.

    In the following moments, Raizel turned her body halfway to the left, now in line with the Orc Lord, ready to attack.

    Celine dashed forward, holding the small shadow de with two arms, and swung it down with every fibre in her body. A ck line cut through the world itself, devoid of all light, sound, and life. Her attack flew towards her target. The scream of wind stopped halfway because of the ck de light dampening it.

    Her attack wasn''t unnoticed by the Orc Lord, who stopped guarding and turned his body to leave. He wasn''t stupid and much more cunning than the Super orc believed, sadly he forgot one woman now encased in mes like a burning star herself.

    Efrita didn''t aim to kill him, her attack was one. Contain him!

    She flung her body across the metre distance, burning the grass, melting the dirt as she lowered her left side to fire a sharp left hook into the orc''s kidney.

    Once it connected with a vile smack. Her fist ripped the fat orc''s flesh as her impact caused a reverberating pop. Then a bubbling noise as she cooked his flesh, almost fusing her hand to his body. Efrita wrapped herself around his front and pushed him forward onto the ck de that shot towards her.

    Her eyes dted, as both she and the orc''s world became darkness.

    Void of sound

    Empty of life

    Nothing remained as her mind slipped away¡­

    Suddenly, a bright light shot forward into her eyes and blinded her for several moments. Her body shuddered, convulsing in an intense lightning shock, before her eyes opened for a moment. They felt the pain from normal light. She looked to her right. Raizel held a dead orc in midair with hernce piercing his chest, the heart torn and dangled on the spear''s tip.

    "Wow¡­"

    "My woman is so awesome¡­"

    The three women chuckled, hearing Vincent''s words as they were all filled with a slight sensation of fatigue. Efrita snapped her arm back in ce and shook her body around to get rid of the slight tingling from the thunder attack.

    Vincent watched as Raizel waited for the shadow to strike both the orc and Efrita before she unleashed a crazy lunge that shot her several metres in an instant. Should her attack be even a slight inch off, it would be Efrita''s heart on the spear.

    He was d the shadow worked to blind the Orc Lord, causing him to stumble and stand inside the grasp of Efrita, unable to understand what was happening.

    Raizel used Lanza Brera Zulfaris on the Orc Lord!

    ¡ª Combo Attack! +50% damage!

    ¡ª Orc Lord suffered 500 Damage!

    ¡ª Heart Destroyed!

    ¡ª HP: -100/1,200

    -

    ¡ª Gained 1,000 Exp

    ¡ª Devoured +1 Strength, + 4 Stamina!

    Level 12 | Exp 0 / 12,000 ¡ª> 1,000 / 12,000

    Strength: 33 ¡ª> 34

    Stamina: 22 ¡ª> 26

    Vincent felt a burst of power in his body. His muscles improved. He grew used to the small increase of one or two attribute points. But the four stamina caused his thighs to cramp, stomach to convulse as he dropped to the ground, looking like he suffered from a seizure.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Fuck, this hurts like hell! Damn devour, why are you working so often now!?''

    [Sorry Darling, this is because the stronger a monster, or high rank of blood it has, the racial will trigger more.]

    [The Super Orc was a kind of mutant with high intelligence and self-awareness, hence his kinder heart than other orcs.]

    [The Lord was an Orc that could be an Orc King or Hero, eventually. Thus he gave much more than usual monsters.]

    He appreciated this information, but the tight pain in his chest stopped his ability to respond. Efrita was the first girl to reach his side and massaged his abs to help with the pain. She was very familiar with this, as her mother would do the same for her during her youth.

    Celine trotted over, her seductive flesh back in show as she squatted over his face and helped massage his arms, leaning forward. Her sweet scent filled Vincent''s nose, causing a strange pain of relief as his mind filled with lust and desire.

    Suddenly, left alone with no ce to massage, Raizel took the first move towards kinship with her master. His daily presence in her like now is greater than before and could be the most important. Her little tights squished as she knelt between his legs, her delicate fingers so the bulking tent that seemed painful within his pants and pulled them open.

    A massive flesh club flopped out at high speed as it pped her nose, squashing it t like an orc. Her little nose taking deep sniffs of the thick, manly scent and driving her mad. She enjoyed its hard, hot texture, rubbing against her several times. Then she tried to pull away only to trip. As the wide, sticky tip rested against her plump, pink lips that trembled from the intoxicating scent that reminded her of that cavern.

    Raizel then slowly opened her small mouth to allow his cock to enter her sticky, warm mouth.

    Two girls snapped their heads in shock at the familiar scent.

    "Ah!?"

    "Hah!"

    "Mmmn!"

    Once again, Vincent thought his women were awesome, as the hot and slimy mouth wrapped around him. He opened his own mouth, choosing to savour the hairy cavern thaty above his face and join in the fun.

 84 Chapter 84

    The thick taste inside her mouth shocked Raizel. She wrapped her soft, thick lips around the hard ns before her. Her little pink tongue extended and stroked along his tip to taste the sticky fluid oozing out.

    "Shlurp..... Mmmn~ Mmpha... Nnnnph!"

    Her small head bobbed slowly. She felt her body ignite in delight after swallowing his juices. A quiet slurping sounded as she slid her lips and tongue around his ns and tip . Raizel gagged the moment she took some of his shaft, drooling with a slight splutter over him, making the blowjob noisier and the smacking of her lips louder.

    --|Raizel: ''What is this wonderful taste!? Is this why all those women sucked him until he filled their bellies with that dirty, stinky cum? Ah, I am so stupid... It''s so divine!''

    "Mmmnph~ Sp! Mmmn...Hah...! Ouhg...Uegh...! Nnnph!"

    She snorted the drool that leaked from her nose back inside, also taking deep breaths of his cock, rubbing it against her nose and cheeks. Her eyes lit up in delight as his sticky fluid clung to her cheeks and nostrils. She felt delight as he filled her world with a thick, musky scent that made her womb ache with a burning desire.

    "Ah, that''s so good... Go a little deeper! Gag more, you little shortstack goblin!"

    "Blergh! Umph...! Unnn... Goho~ Shnort!"

    Vincent pressed her head deeper, her little nose bubbled with her own drool. He enjoyed the warm feeling insides Raizel''s mouth. She produced more drool and saliva than his over girls, making her mouth feel like a pussy as he swayed his hips.

    "Gepu~ Gobu~ Mmmmph! Nnnnph... Haaa! Pah..ha..! ah!?"

    Raizel burped and slurping as she swallowed her own drool mixed with his sticky, hot juices. Just as she was about to swallow his cock whole. They pulled his body from her mouth, the massive flesh club pping her nose with a fwap as two naked women with fat asses pressed him to the ground.

    --|Raizel: ''You bastards! Give me back that cock!''

    Something mmed her back, As she saw a shadow w and a massive fire wall explode in her vision. Only able to watch as Celine spread her legs and squatted over Vincent.

    Her dripping pussy easily spread for his thick ns that pushed her open with a light squelch and spluttering sound as the drool from Raizel helped insertion even more. Which caused her to moan and lean back, letting out a gasp of pleasure. She then gyrated and thrust along his massive cock, her sticky honey and hot flesh folds grasping along his shaft with each p of their cheeks.

    "Mmmmn! Fuck, I missed your hard cock destroying my pussy! Tell me, did you miss me? Darling!"

    Celine mmed her hips down harder as she twisted them upon full pration. A squelch and a squirt of mixed juices dribbled from her messy, wet slit. Her knees leaned on the grass as she kissed his stomach. Her tongue licked along his abs and closed her lips to suck up his sweat. Which caused her perverted body to shudder, filling her hot honeypot with steaming nectar that oozed onto his cock.

    "Hah.... Mmm! Oooh~ Yes! Why is it bigger~ Such a bad boy! Mommy will punish you!"

    The sound of flesh pping sounded as Raizel reached for her own neat slit, oozing with fresh honey. She shuddered at the first contact. Momentster, her finger slid along the slit with a quiet squelch followed by a spluttering noise as she moved faster. She found a spot that caused her body to convulse and rubbed her palm softly against the small, hard clit. She coated it with her sticky, warm and dirty fluid mixed with Vincent''s cock juice and her naughty little pussy.

    --|Raizel: ''Ah~ It feels so good just rubbing with my small fingers... How good would his massive fleshynce feel? I want to try it so bad...Mmn!''

    Efrita watched for a few moments, her own cunt oozing with her boiling hot juices. She slowly walked over to Vincent, herrge breasts bouncing as she pushed them up to entice him. Her body turned to show her ass as she leaned forward and parted her ass cheeks to show the sticky, heated mass of vulgar flesh.

    A silver slither of her honey drooled onto his face as she swayed her hips, lowering them until inches from his nose. Her eyes filled with deep lust as she rode his face like a cowgirl. She rested herrge ass on his chest before leaning forward, pressing her steaming, wet slit against his beautiful lips.

    "Mmmn~ Yes! That''s good. Suck on my clit! Ahh~ Swallow my honey and ther my slit with your spit! Ooh~!"

    She was horny from the battle and wanted him to make her cum. Before she could ask, his tongue slid along her slit. His lips wrapped around her clit and sucked on her with a loud splutter. Efrita loved the feel of his warm tongue and rocked her hips against his jaw. The hard sensation of his bones mixed with his soft, jelly lips and slithering tongue. She felt pleasant.

    "Hah! Ah....Ahhn...Fuck....So deep! Mmmn~ Mommys pussy is breaking! Your monster cock is tearing her apart! Mmm~ Ohh!"

    The sound of hips pping resounded in the area. Her nasty nectar now covered his cock, balls and her own ass with each time she mmed down. She felt her ass stick to his things for a moment as they wobbled and shuddered.

    "Yes! Please.. Ahh~ Lick my slit! suck on me harder! Mmmph~ Let me hear the slurping as you vite my pussy with your long tongue! My beloved lord, my nasty, fat ass is ridding your face! What is this sense of pleasure!"

    --|Vincent: ''You girls are so fucking sexy after battles! The scent of your pussy is so thick, Efrita... But it tastes so good. Let me lick you until you squirt and beg for forgiveness!''

    Celine was born to indulge in pleasure. The feeling of his hard tip teasing her cervix was divine pleasure. Her lips drooling with spit as she gripped onto his muscr hips to m deeper inside. She wanted to wedge his fat cock inside her womb and force herself to get pregnant with his thick, sticky white sperm.

    Vincent felt extreme pleasure as his cock engorged deep into the womb of his subus concubine. No longer in the mood to be passive, his hands grasped her soft, meaty ass and pulled her onto him with more power. Her hot womb opened to wee his hard cock, the flesh folds slither and sucked on his shaft, at first as if to remove him. Then he felt their sticky honey harden slightly and kept him within her womb.

    Only able to thrust the final third of his cock. His fingers teased her ass with gentle movements. So she wiggled and swerved around his cock faster and with a more erratic angled. Her hot flesh tightening each time his finger yed with her anus.

    "Mmm~ Leave my butt alone... Mommy wants to milk your sperm! Let''s fill her insides and make a little baby girl!"

    "Hah~ fuck.... It''s too good! Don''t vibrate your tongue... Please... Mmpmh!? Cumming!"

    Efrita grabbed onto his beautiful red hair, her hips buckled as she could not hold back her orgasm and excreted her boiling hot honey all over his sticky wet chin. She tried to move, but her legs and hips became jelly. Vincent ignored her plight and teased her pulsating entrance and sensitive clit. Which caused her body to jerk wildly and arch backwards with a sticky, splurting sound as she shot his face with her own cumshot of tide, almost blinding him.

    Vincent tasted the horror of a woman when males ejacted in their hair.

    --|Efrita: ''I''m dying! Please save me! I don''t want to cum anymore! Master! Lord! Vincent! Daddy!''

    "Please... Don''t vite my pussy anymore, lord! Mmmph~ I''ll swallow all the sperm you want... Forgive me!"

    Efrita was the first to tap out her face in a mess, tears rolling down her cheeks. Her body rolled off his face with a thud. She flopped onto the ground like a tired sloth. Her pussy spasmed and oozed honey from the continuous climaxes she endured. Her eyes dazed and filled with bliss, but even the winds breeze caused her to shudder from it, brushing her pussy.

    "Mmmmn~ ooh...oh...ahhn! Yes! It''sing... fill me with your hot sperm. I can feel your hard cock throbbing! Mmmn! yes! Nnnph~ So good, mess my naughty cunt up! Make mommy your bitch!"

    Vincent lifted his chest as Efrita''s honey dripped down his abs. He found himself filled with her sweat and honey. His eyes watched the naughty subus that kept fucking him even now. Her little ass pping his thighs as it jiggled from the impact with loud squelching each time his cock left her womb. Her eyes closed as she leaned back, both hands on his knees, showing him the view of his thick cock deforming her entrance. She oozed dirty love juices the moment he pulled out slightly.

    "Nnph! Let me suck you dry~ Nishishi! Mmmmn! Oh~ oooh! fuck yes! more! Harder! Punish mommy like the bitch she is!"

    Celine enjoyed the sex with him as even his love juices could make subi orgasm. She never felt pleasure like this in her past lives and just exploded with her secret desires and fetish for the day.

    "Ahn!?"

    Suddenly, her body got pushed against the ground and pinned down. Her red eyes opened and saw that he was free and a fierce, lustful glint entered his eyes.

    A squelch sounded from her sticky cunt as arge flesh pike pierced into her. Momentster, she felt a slight pain in her stomach. His body grew several centimetres with his hard cock, grewrger and expanded her pussy and womb further. Celine endured the painful pleasure as he mmed his hips against her, lifting both her legs in the air, and pushed her knees against her breasts, squashing them.

    "Ahn~ Nuho! What.... Ahh! Ahhhn~ Fuck.....Vinc.....Mmmmn! Hmmph~ cumming! oooh! Oh, fuck~ Yes!"

    He enjoyed the tight, slimy sensation of her pussy. The hot flesh folds of a subus were like human hands and tongues as they coated his throbbing monster cock, sliding along the flesh and pulling on his foreskin. Her pussy faithfully sucked on his ns, trying to milk his white milk into her woman. His sharp fingers dug into her breasts as blood seeped down.

    The rage and desire for battle took over as her pussy caused a loud splutter noise, with his massive thrusts filled with great power. Her ass pping the ground with each time he pounded her, even the dirt looked like her fat ass now. She tried to gasp and escape the pleasure as her pussy continued to pulsate and tighten around him. The moment she thought he would slow, a hot, thick jet of liquid shot inside her womb, filling her and constantly shooting forth.

    "Mmmm~ No! Mommy is going to die! She''s going to cum and die~ Ahhh~ Mmmn! Nho~ Baby! It''s too much! My womb is full... Stop filling, mommy cannot take any more... Her ovaries will burst! Nnnph~ No...Again! My body keeps cumming... Help! Someone help me! Ahn~ yes! Don''t stop!"

    His hips shuddered several times, only for his ejaction to stop. A sticky sensation filled his cock as he slowly slipped it out. He heard a nasty splutter and wet noise from Celine as she expelled countless amounts of his white milk. The noise was vulgar and caused her to feel delight at the nasty sensation of his sticky, hot spunk oozing out of her honeypot.

    Vincent stood up, checked there were no monsters in the area. Then walked towards the stunned Efrita with his half erect monster still in wrath form swaying from side to side. He forgot the little Raizel who yed with herself a short distance away.

    All that remained in her ce was a spear filled with sticky fluids and continued to vibrate even now.

    That spear watched as a man vited a subus and me daemon over and over until he painted their bodies and insides white. Mouth, flesh, ass, pussy. All became filled with his essence, although they would grow stronger.

    A thick sense of exhaustion filled both of them as the night drew closer.

 85 Chapter 85

    Vincent found himself in the ruins where the Super orc died. His body felt a little sore and groggy. Two women were lying beside him, shuddering and oozing his fluids from their lower bodies, mouths and noses. He was proud to dominate both of them.

    He mmed both his hands down onto their flesh butts with a loud pping sound. They both shuddered and spewed out more of his fluids.

    "Seems I did these girls too much. It''s a good thing I can send them to Silvari and Raizel to deal with. Less mess to clean myself. Silvari would probably enjoy cleaning it up and would store my fluids in a vial for her own useter or something."

    [You really were too harsh on them¡­]

    [Look at Celine, you filled her entire body with deep bite marks and bruises!]

    "Well, she was naughty and needed punishment¡­"

    [Then Efrita? You almost killed her by stuffing that flesh club down her throat and blocked her airway until she squirted herself in orgasm! What if she was not a masochist!?]

    "Eh, but look at all the nasty mess she left from her delight!"

    Vincent watched the two women fade into a slight blur before sending them to his spirit world. He looked around and saw his own special robe wrapped around the ck and red spear. His lips formed a smirk, knowing that she humanised once again and used his scent to pleasure herself.

    ¡ª|Vincent: '' I never thought that strict spear would be so damn erotic. The time I break her in is close¡­''

    Immediately, his body stood up. He gave the cute Meiya a magnificent sight to behold. His heavy rod swaying to entice her into debauchery. She forgot to close the voice as he heard the sounds of her deep swallowing and the sticky, squelching noise of Meiya being a lewd girl who enjoys NTR.

    [Ah, his cock is filthy with other women''s honey. That which should be mine is being used by so many dirty women¡­ So good, the scent so thick I can smell it here¡­ Mmmn~ Darling!]

    "Meiya, you left the voice on. Stop talking about how you love being a cuckold."

    [Hahi!?]

    "Such a nasty spirit. Maybe I will not summon you in the end, leave you there to watch for eternity."

    Vincent wasn''t serious about that. He just noticed that harsh words caused her sounds to grow more rapid and louder. Her breathing became erratic, like she leaned towards the microphone. Slightly bumped as furniture moving sounded. This spirit of darkness brought herself to orgasm from his scolding.

    Several minutes passed as he listened to a great voyeur of her session.

    [Ahem!]

    "Don''t forget the video of that session. If you break the promise, I won''t let you watch anymore."

    [Ah! Pervert, lecher! How can you be so cruel¡­ I''ll send it so don''t be mean anymore!]

    "Haha, don''t worry. You are going to be my women, eventually. Why would I not let you enjoy these moments apart?"

    [Mmn! You promise, right? I waited for so long¡­ Sniff]

    Meiya gave a sad voice as she sniffled to make him feel bad. Vincent wouldn''t take it seriously, but still yed along. He enjoyed this girl. She varied from a serious nag to a dirty, perverted cuckold.

    He looked to the sky, which became darker. This floor now finished, he now felt two choices. The moment he was about to decide which one to take. Leave, or move on, a familiar voice sounded.

    [Demonic Choice Triggered!]

    [Continue on! Fight alone in the dark dungeon and earn a super bonus!]

    [Head home, cuckold this pure spirit of darkness with that damn goblin whore! Get a small tiny reward!]

    [Hmph!]

    Vincent was about to mention the choices seemed to be influenced by a certain busty spirit. He now knew her looks differed from he imagined.

    Her hair was silky ck, cut like an eastern princess and down to her ankles as it curled into spirals before reaching the ground.

    She had beautiful eyes that shimmered in both gold and sometimes silver. He thought she would have ck eyes, however proved wrong. In reality, when he asked Silvari, she said that most spirits and daemons could alter their lookspletely.

    Although they couldn''t increase the size of their breasts too much, nor could males grow super cocks. Maybe gain an inch.

    Efrita showed him this as she took on the form of Felia in the ruins. He enjoyed the roley of viting a poor elven princess. Who begged and cried as she fought off the pleasant bliss of her endless climax. Vincent looked forward to doing the real thing when she returned in 6 days.

    [Mmmm¡­]

    [I just love you too much. Forgive me for making you make this choice¡­]

    "To be honest, you helped me focus. If I returned now, then once again I would waste more time falling into a sex and pleasure."

    Vincent stepped forward and scooped up his ck spear. The sticky fluids burned into vapours the moment his hands glowing with purple mes grasped it.

    "I still need to protect my mother and sister. No, my family. Which now includes many women."

    [Mmmn! That''s the Vincent I fell in love with, hehe!]

    "Why so distant? You are one of those women. Without you, would I have even met Silvari?" Vincent said in a soft voice. His eyes looked into the distant sky as his body slowly approached the portal to the sixth floor.

    Thanks to the box in his vision, he could know where her eyes would be and looked towards Meiya. She suddenly became visible on his system panel as he focused on her alone, not caring about his status, only wanting to see her visage.

    Vincent couldn''t know. Meiya gave almost all her control of the system to him. She suffered a painful curse as punishment. But what if those supposed parents came back and took back his privileges? So she gave everything to her fated man and destroyed the ability to change it back.

    Her cute apple face, sharp chin and glossy hair. She seemed nervous as she bit her lip and curled the soft raven hair in her fingers, a slight blush on her cheeks as her lips trembled.

    "I have seen the other world without your help. I died in that cave and caused Odette such anguish."

    "You are the one I should thank most, my original muse, and who should have been my first summon, right?"

    [Ah!?"]

    Unknown to her. He could see as the slight tears slipped down her face. There was a choice to be the overseer in the distant past. Her original number to be summoned was the first just before Silvari. However, unlike the other girls, who didn''t know the vile attitude the daemons had towards their spawn and how they would sacrifice any of them with a heartbeat.

    Meiya could not allow her cute friends and sisters to suffer this fate when they knew nothing. She was not from this world and decided that her death mattered less.

    So she gave the first seat to Silvari and epted thest seat, forced to wait in the dark as his mysterious system for countless years.

    [Mmmn¡­. sniff¡­ you make me happy! I never thought you would figure that out. Hehe!]

    [Silvari was a good girl, so¡­]

    "I know, but you are the kindest, right? Haha, don''t worry. Your darling wille to pick you up as soon as he can. Wait like my good little girl, okay?"

    Before she could respond, he closed the connection and entered the blue portal for the next floor.

    Meiya left to hammer the screen with her soft fists, dealing negative damage, and sobbed like a fool. She finally had someone who could affirm her efforts and existence. He was also the man she spent years waiting for, which made her happiness that much greater.

    ¡ª|Sixth Floor Dungeon|¡ª

    Vincent felt his mind switch. His joyful feelings from sex and flirting with those three cute girls vanished. He focused on the important feelings as he found himself on a snowy mountain.

    Icy winter winds blew upon his face as it filled both his sides with jagged ck mountains with white tops. He couldn''t see any animals, but the snow covered countless pine trees for miles in his vision.

    "What a strange dungeon floor¡­"

    His feet stepped forward, the heat from his body in wrath form burned the snow into a slight liquid before it became steam. He tried to stay on guard, gripping the ck spear in his right hand, ready to strike out and pierce any enemies that popped out of the snow.

    After ten minutes of walking. Vincent arrived at a small clearing and saw what seemed to be the true area of this dungeon.

    A massive castle. Like those in the demonnds, filled with towering stone walls made of ck bricks. He saw Grand stained ss windows like a church depicting scenes of death and ughter.

    "Well, there goes the kind wee¡­ It seems they filled this floor with undead and maybe vampires?"

    On the distant wall, he could see several skeletal archers and some ghoul like warriors dragging their swords across the stone floor, green mes lit inside their eye sockets.

    He once again looked at the towering castle of death. Something told him this wouldn''t be as easy as he thought earlier and wondered if his choice was right¡­

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Master, you were right! Do your best. This Silvari will protect you in any danger!''

    "Haha, well if my snow maiden offers her love and help. I can fight an army million strong!"

 86 Chapter 86

    Vincent felt cold as he watched the distant castle walls. He refused to deal with arrows raining down on him.

    "Well, whatever¡­"

    His feet pushed through the snow, the molten heat making him feel better. Arctic winds mmed against his back, making flight difficult as he retracted his feathered wings.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Silvari, how many archer are standing on those walls?''

    She took a moment to respond, as she wanted to check fully.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Master, there are around twenty archers and ten warriors.''

    "Hmm¡­"

    His eyes narrowed, having no other choice. He could only assault them with a frontal attack.

    Suddenly, his body dashed forward with a slight crunch of snow with each step. The archers seemed to have limited sight, but he couldn''t worry about noise.

    Or so he thought¡­

    Instantly, after he reached one hundred metres from the wall. He saw countless ck arrows shoot through the air towards him rapidly. Vincent forced to throw his body to the side and swing his spear with a wide sweep to stop the first volley. An arrow caught his shoulder, forming a minor cut that dripped with blood.

    "Damn bastards!"

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''There is a climbable part of the wall to your north west.''

    His body moved, following her words, ignoring the arrows and dashed towards the vine covered part of the wall. He increased his speed and jumped into the air, the area he stood, pierced by dozens of arrows in an instant. As he grasped onto a piece of thick vines and climbed up the wall.

    "Why is this so annoying? What if they couldn''t climb because of weight?"

    After five minutes of climbing and avoiding the arrows that continued to shoot towards him. Once he reached halfway, there was a slight ridge than blocked their vision. Thus, he saw them stagger towards this part of the wall to attack him.

    Vincent jumped onto the wall, his greeting sight. A mass of over forty skeletons, some holding swords, other''s bows. He opened his eyes wide at these smart little bastards. Somehow, he believed they would be stupid andck brains.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why are these guys smarter than the orcs¡­''

    He lowered his body, watching the archers nock their arrows. Purple mes swirled from his feet and covered his body. His spear along his body pointing diagonally down towards his waist. Vincent didn''t use thoseplicated skills like Raizel.

    A purple me shed in his eyes as the icy winds around the skeletons heated quickly.

    ¡ª Ingis Tempestas!

    Vincent couldn''t count on these bastards flinching to the damage.

    Thus, the moment his spell formed. His body shot forward, he spun clockwise and mmed his spear into the nearest skeleton. The spears hard ck shaft shattered the skeleton''s skull into bone dust. Vincent used the momentum from the blow to propel himself forward. He fiercely thrusted his spear through the shield bearing skeleton in front of him, through the eye.

    A whistle sounded in the air. Two arrows shot through the blocked fiery wall and almost pierced Vincent''s head. He avoided them only thanks to tilting his head on instinct at hearing that noise.

    Suddenly, the massive ring of mes exploded and enveloped the entire group of skeletons. Some tried to push through the firewalls and cracked, breaking down into ashes.

    Vincent dashed forward. His purple mes would not hurt his body much. He grasped Raizel tightly and swept across his chest to st several of them back into the mes and jumped into the ze himself.

    His entire world became mes, intense heat and crackling. The skeletons were slow, with cracking bones. He dashed forward, his tanned abs on disy as his robes loosened. To his left, several skeletons lunged forward with fierce shes, forcing his body to lean off bnce, using his spear to counter the momentum, stabbing it into the stone walls.

    "These guys are annoying!"

    He stomped his foot into an oing shield, pushing himself backwards towards the archers that were ready to fire. Thunk, the sound of their badly maintained bows sounded as Vincent winced in pain. Two arrows shot through his chest and arm.

    They broke through his soft mana barrier with a light crack sound. Thus reducing their force and power.

    Instantly, blood sprayed from his wounds, coating the various skeletons in his blood. Now red coloured skeletons tried to mob him.

    A throbbing pain filled his body, followed by a sense of weakness. Before he could recover, the burning pain from the arrows assaulted him. This forced him to block the oing swords with the shaft of his spear.

    Thebined strength of the skeletons was enough to force him onto one knee. He was thankful for this robe. Without the barrier lowering the damage, maybe his arm would be useless right now.

    Vincent''s face filled with droplets of sweat as he held onto the spear against several swords, pushing him down. He saw them nk him from each side and decided that heroic meleebat wouldn''t save him against these guys.

    Suddenly, he released one hand from the spear as it pushed deeper, almost touching his chest.

    He held out his right hand, snapping his thumb and finger with a loud clicking sound.

    [Darling! Be careful! Even you cannot stand that easily!]

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''You idiot! Even if they are your own mes! You are not strong enough to ept them naked yet!''

    "Don''t worry, I know what I am doing¡­ Maybe I got too cocky again. This is excellent medicine for me to never stop daily practise."

    Less than a momentter, the burning winds and mes converged onto Vincent''s body. The stormpacted and burned around him alone. His flesh turned pink, hair became mes, and he felt an aching pain in his entire body from the massive pressure of thispacted me.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''But it''s really fun to do these dumb things! Haha!''

    The skeleton archers seemed to sneer at the ming bird man. They shot another volley of arrows towards him. However, the moment the swords and arrows reached within a close distance, a huge barrier of me shed from his body and shot outwards.

    Incinerating all it touched.

    His purple mes, covered in darkness, burst outwards and tore the very stone apart, causing him to sink into the wall. A st sounded almost deafening him before the snapping of bones and bubbling of things melted into liquids sounded.

    Vincent''s body, filled with steam, stood tall. His robes now only covering his lower body. His muscr tanned chest now with a slightly dark charred look. He seemed to breathe slower, with more trouble, however the several skeletons around him vanished.

    Vincent used Fire Storm on Skeleton Mobs (30)

    ¡ª Skeleton Mob suffered 300 damage

    ¡ª HP: -50/250

    ¡ª Soul Fires destroyed!

    ¡ª Gained 4,500 Exp

    ¡ª Devoured +1 Agility

    Level 12 | Exp: 1,000 / 12,000 ¡ª> 5,500 / 12,000

    Agility: 24 ¡ª> 25

    [Congrattions! Completed the challenge!]

    "Ah, there it is¡­"

    Vincent spoke with his hoarse voice, taking a sk of water from his storage and drinking it slowly, but in significant amounts. He wondered what the rewards would be for choosing this damned hellhole alone.

    [Darling, you were so reckless¡­]

    [I almost died seeing you engulfed in mes!]

    "Sorry about that. You two were quite worried, huh?"

    [Hah¡­ Why are you so arrogant and cheeky in that form?]

    [Where is my cute romantic phoenix darling¡­]

    "But you like being treated like this too, right? I bet you''re excited about my body right now. Thus, you dyed the rewards to keep watching me."

    [¡­]

    ¡ª|Silver: ''I would do the same sister!''

    [Rewards Being Granted!]

    ¡ª Anima re

    Create arge ball of mes, created with your own soul force, and shoot them towards an enemy. Causes an outrageous amount of Soulfire Damage.

    2 Second Cooldown

    3 Seconds Cast time

    [Deals 620 damage] [Locks on Target] [Ignores Shields] [Ignores Resistance]

    ¡ª Overcharge

    Overcharge your current spell with double the power! Cast a spell with double the power and size, triple the cost and double the cast time. It increases damage and magnitude by 20%

    [Spell will have double Cooldown time]

    "Wow¡­ Could have used those earlier¡­"

    Vincent looked around to see if there was a target to choose. He saw a strange monster like bird flying around and felt this was perfect. His arm pointed towards the bird, while his eyes closed, and chanted the spell in his mind.

    ¡ª My soul filled with ck me, burn your glory! Incinerate and burst forth! Anima re!

    mes sprouted from his chest, and a mass pointed at his fingertip. He felt a slight draining pain in his chest before a sense of pleasure filled his body.

    A huge ck me formed at his finger, growing from a small tennis ball to arge ball bigger than a melon after 3 seconds. The ball seemed to grow now almost a metre in size. The sizzling ck me hovered as the air itself burned.

    "Obliterate!"

    The moment he spoke, the ck me shot forward with a burst of wind that almost shed Vincent''s cock to the people inside the castle. The mes'' immense force pushed him back several metres. His feet digging into the stone as it cracked along with his movement.

    Instantly, a wail sounded before the strange bird vanished in a tremendous explosion.

    There were no burning molten feathers. His attack vaporised the poor bird with no chance to fight back. Thus, proving the power of Anima further.

    Vincent used Anima re on Dread Vulture (Rare, Elite, Special)

    ¡ª Dread Vulture suffered 1,300 SoulFire damage.

    ¡ª HP: -800/1,000

    ¡ª Dread Vulture obliterated!

    ¡ª Gained 10,000 Exp

    ¡ª Devoured Enhanced Flight Skill!

    [Level Up!]

    ¡ª Level 12 ¡ª> 13

    Strength: 34 ¡ª> 35

    Agility: 25 ¡ª> 26

    Stamina: 26 ¡ª> 27

    Wisdom: 16 ¡ª> 17

    Intellect: 31 ¡ª> 32

    ¡ª Level 13 Exp: 3,500/ 13,000

    ¡ª Enhanced Flight

    Improves ability to fly with wings by 50%, wind and turbulence have no effect on your focus. Can cast spells and fight in the air.

    Damage reduced by 30% when fighting in flight.

    [Can Fly duringbat] [Faster Flight Speed]

 87 [Bonus Chapter] Chapter 87

    Vincent looked into the sky. He noticed the castle seemed to have various windows to enter. With a swoosh, his dark purple wings spread out, fluttering before they mmed downwards, sending him shooting upwards sky high.

    He enjoyed the frigid wings sting his fiery face, all pieces of ck char peeled from his body. His wings swung again and pped slowly. Vincent looked down, the castle walls much smaller and bleak, filled with endless snow.

    "It would be lovely if it wasn''t a dungeon."

    [Darling, are you going to skip the set path? Break through the window into an unknown area?]

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Why can I smell another thirsty bitch''s scent?''

    Slowly, he flew towards therge stained ss window. His ears deaf to his women and their worries. He hovered above a small balcony before dropping with a quiet tapping. Vincent checked around, wondering if this was a stupid idea.

    "Oh my, is there somebody there?" A soft voice spoke to him.

    Her voice was frail, filled with a gentle but noble tone. Since she found him, there was no reason to avoid it. He flicked his wrist, cing Raizel back into his storage. This dungeon monster seemed friendly, and Vincent wanted to avoid unsettling her.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I knew it! My nose is never wrong! That bitch is going to seduce him!''

    [Exciting]

    His steps were slow, a light tapping melody for the girl. She lived in a seal room, in the upper reaches of the castle. Once upon a time, her dear prince said he woulde for her. Now almost a thousand years have passed since she met somebody.

    A light room, with cute stuffed animals and pale pink bedding. On the west wall was a thick steel door without windows. To her south was a wide wall with a thick wooden dressing table. Her brush, makeup and enormous mirror covered the wall.

    Inside the mirror, a beautiful girl with pale skin and light pink hair was lying in her massive double bed. Fours posts, with soft silky sheets hanging down in a spiral.

    Her hair was long and messy, she seemed unable to even stand from the sheer pain in her body. The girl''s eyes fluttered, watching the window with excitement and expectation.

    In the distant past, an old woman visited their castle and told her parents that she would fall sick on her 19th birthday. She then followed with, the person to cure her would appear in the future. He was an esteemed prince, with beautiful red hair and eyes like passionate mes.

    She was then stunned. Her parents put her to death for cursing the princess of a kingdom.

    However, upon her 19th birthday, just like the woman said. She felt intense pain in her body, whichsted for an entire week. This caused chaos in her kingdom as her father became sick with worry. His trust in people faded, thinking someone poisoned his beloved daughter.

    Ophelia awoke after that week. However, she changed forever. Her once beautiful peach skin became pale and smooth like a porcin doll. She once owned the most luscious golden locks on her entire continent. Now a pale pink like candy floss, more beautiful but a colour unseen in their kingdom and shunned by the church as the colour of evil.

    Another change. She lusted for blood. Not the blood of anyone, however, there was someone out there distant. But she could not see through the thick veil that separated them.

    Her parents helped her live using the blood of animals, serving her rare steak. This is how they protected her. Finally, she could live a normal life again, despite the slight prickling sensation of the sun and her powerful body.

    Ophelia could live a normal life again. Her parents forgot the old woman''s warning once again.

    Sadly, the moment she would turn twenty, her intense pain struck once more. Her body changed and became like a monster, withrge fangs, wed hands and bat-like wings from her back.

    The night of her birthday, twenty-one males died, torn to shreds and the killer unfound.

    Her parents never knew this truth, as Ophelia hid this from her beloved mother and father. She would transform into that horrible form every year. Ophelia would kill the number of years she lived during her gruesome rampage.

    Her mother would discover the truth of both the murders and her daughter. This happened on her 25th birthday. She surprised her cute daughter with a marriage proposal from their allied kingdom. The prince was a kind man with blond hair and blue eyes.

    Only to find her daughter standing on the balcony, her body almost naked. Two thick arms with ws like steel, despite her beautiful face. Her mouth filled with sharp teeth and two fangs, and glowing crimson eyes.

    On that night, Ophelia killed again.

    Thus, her mother tied the girl down onto her bed with mythril chains which were found in the basement. Her husband loved his daughter and made the kingdom build a towering wall across from his castle and build an upperyer that was sealed with a thick unbreakable door.

    He stated even a troll must not be able to tear it open.

    However, Ophelia never med her mother and father. She, too, didn''t enjoy the gruesome massacres. In fact, only the evil girl inside her. One that enjoyed being naughty that would appear each time she grew one year older.

    She epted the new arrangements, unaware that the evil inside her cast a spell on both her parents. Which would lead their kingdom into ruin, turning them into mindless lich and undead.

    Over 10,000 years passed. The world changed after discovering they were mere pawns within a dungeon. A living world for others to ughter once they matured.

    Thus today, another such person entered their cursed dead kingdom. To offer his soul¡­

    Her eyshes fluttered, wondering what type of person woulde today. She would normally watch the fun on the surface of herrge mirror, which could see various scenes in this world.

    Sadly, nobody everpleted this floor fully. Nobody ever reached her room. Maybe they didn''t care to break through the thick steel walls and seals to contain evil.

    Once her parents became undead, they couldn''t even approach the room because of these wretched seals. Ophelia then forced to spend her days alone, slowly dying of starvation and loneliness.

    Like a cute pink rabbit in a cold blizzard.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Someone finally came!? Is it going to be someone to take my life? If so, I pity them¡­ My birthday is only a few minutes away¡­''

    She watched the small window shift open as a cooling breeze caused her body to shudder. Despite wasting away, her vampiric blood kept her body in perfect shape, the undting breasts hidden by a thin sheet poking out with their gigantic mass. Her smooth pale thigh hanging from the side of the bed without power.

    A manly voice, deep and filled with vigour sounded and caused her eyes to widen. His figure that appeared momentster stopped her time. She wished that her evil self could stay sleeping this year.

    Her prince arrived! The olddy never lied to her!

    "Sorry to intrude! It was my first time flying and your windows were so beautiful I¡­."

    His words stopped as he looked at the cute girl with pale skin and attractive features. Both lost in each other''s gaze, moments passed slowly, the cold icy winds howl their background music. He noticed her room seemed pristine, with several blush roses ced around the room.

    He felt it suited this cute girl. Her pale skin and soft pink hair were just like those thorny roses. This made him believe she likely had thorns of her own, being in a dungeon and all.

    Vincent gazed at her long pink hair, slightly messy as it twirled into tworge rope braids and wavy back fluttering down behind her soft back. She seemed like a genuine princess, unlike the tomboy Felia. he found this girl more delicate and cute, her button like eyes drawing him in.

    However, this would never stop him flirted with a girl who wore nothing under a thin sheet. He was a hot-blooded male, after all.

    "Hello, my beautiful, blushing rose princess. I am Vincent Schwartz. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"

    [Darling, are you going to add a vampire to your list of women now? What a rare creature... I thought the gods had wiped them out.]

 Chapter 88 88: Princess, Vampire?

    "Greetings, my handsome red-haired guest."

    Ophelia pulled her tired body, now sitting with her back against the headrest. She blinked her soft round eyes at him, wondering why his face seemed so intense.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Why does he look like a wolf, eyeing its prey?''

    Suddenly, she felt quite cold and looked down. She noticed her soft cherry tips andrge melons were on disy.

    "Ah!?"

    "Oh my, please forgive my shameful disy!"

    Her delicate fingers grasped the quilt and pulled them over herself. Despite a slight pink blush on her cheeks, Vincent found she didn''t seem that embarrassed, rather she rubbed her thighs together under the sheet with a wolfish grin.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This girl is strange, like a coin with two sides. One an elegant princess, the other a starving female wolf!''

    However, despite knowing she was strange, he strolled closer. His hands grasped a thin ck camisole dress and handed it to her. He took another glimpse of her deep, sensual cleavage, then he moved back towards the wall. Vincent slid out an expensive-looking chair with a mahogany finish, causing a slight scraping sound. He then sat down to enjoy her getting dressed, his gaze like a devil, before crossing his legs.

    "Don''t worry, in this frozen waste. Your splendid, vast mountains and cute pink cherries are a sight for sore eyes. They alone made the travel worth it. Let''s not mention your cute face and wonderful pink hair."

    Ophelia looked outside the window. "What cherries¡­" Her mind wondered what he meant by those words. "Oh my, so bad!" Until she realise he was speaking about her breasts and nipples. She blushed a little deeper, almost red, before she hammered down on the soft bedding and pouted. Her little cheeks puffed out and were adorable.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''My prince is such a naughty man. Will he still say such flirtatious things when he see''s my other form? Ah, his blood is so delicious it''s divine scent assaults me from so close¡­ Those books were true. Only my dearest and fated person''s blood will smell appetising.''

    "Such a lewd man¡­"

    "Well, I try to be honest with myself. Especially with such wonderful maidens like yourself."

    Vincent found her soft voice soothing. He knew this was a dungeon, but each moment he spent talking, the more his Anima recovered and his sore muscles repaired. Since this girl seemed like a special monster. She would probably only attack under certain conditions, which made him thankful.

    "Hmph! What If I''m not a maiden? Maybe I am a dirty harlot?"

    She seemed to be delighted. Her first chat in uncounted years, she enjoyed her time speaking with him as her heart throbbed and desired his blood. He also seemed attracted and drawn to her, with made her feel happier. Ophelia felt delight and teased him a little. Her hope was he could ept her wretched form. That olddy mentioned that his blood would stop her fit and make her whole.

    "I will dye you in my colour, so you can only look at me."

    He said in a more direct and forceful tone. Ophelia''s mouth opened. The sheer sex appeal from this man and his thick muscr body peeking from the elegant robes he wore drove this poor virgin girl mad. She waited so long and couldn''t seem to win the war of words. He would ept an impure woman? It was the most important thing in her kingdom for marriage.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Really? Mother said that a man wouldn''t ept ady with rumours. Yet, he would be alright if her past was a courtesan?''

    "Fufu! Oh my, you are such a wonderful gentleman. Ugh!"

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Not now, please don''te out¡­ He will run away!''

    Ophelia felt an intense pain inside her chest as her heart pounded with a powerful force. Her body filled with dark red veins along her pale skin, with crimson eyes that now glowed brightly. She tried to grasp onto the thin quilt as her camisole became messy, no longer caring about her flesh showing.

    "What''s going on?"

    [She''s going to transform, it seems she is a natural born vampire, with high grade blood.]

    [Normally, they should have matched her with a partner to stop these erratic transformations.]

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''So, she''s going to change now? Is this when the boss fight starts?''

    [Well, in some ways, you can consider it a boss fight.]

    [Fight hard!]

    Vincent noticed the connection to Meiya switched to one way. So now only she could watch and hear his actions. He couldn''t heart her and thus turned his attention back to the cute girl he just met.

    "Well, she wasn''t lying about being a little harlot."

    Ophelia became used to these changes after thousands of years. Her legs filled with thick muscles were now spread, reaving her pink, forbidden garden for him to see, slightly parting her cute little slit . She leaned on the backrest with her arms now covered in the same powerful muscles, with long ws from her fingertips.

    The light pink hair was now a more vibrant colour and curled around her neck and cheeks in a half up style, unlike her cute atmosphere now. She truly resembled the fabled whore of Babylon, despite her ferocious face, which carried a deep sensual charm.

    "Hello there, sexy. Do you like this princesses offering?"

    "Would you like to taste our forbidden nectar?"

    Her words filled with honey, like a tempting melody, each assaulting his mind with great charm. She smacked her red lips together, licking them with her long, seductive tongue.

    When she smiled, a set of sharp teeth and long fangs shimmer in the light. He should have found them weird, or even disgusting. However, she was exquisite. Since Vincent changed from his past self, he found these strange women with various features to have their own beauty.

    His cute goblin wife Mel''Zeth.

    Efrita, the me Daemon with molten blood and skin.

    Silvari was a woman with ice for part of her body and blue skin.

    Suddenly, he realised his tastes were bing wider. Since the moment, he slept with Celine and enjoyed the taste of a monster''s flesh. It seemed he would never be the same simple boy who liked girls like Odette who looked like pure humans.

    "I might be delighted to partake in such an attractive offer. However, what would be the cost, I wonder?"

    Ophelia crawled towards him with a sensual movement. Her camisole slipped down off her body as she approached. She slid her palms across his cheeks. The slight cold feel was soothing for him. He felt her sharp ws contract. Before she slid them along his face, causing a tingling sensation down his body.

    Her eyes narrowed, like a predator watching prey. She shifted her body to give him a better look at what she offers. Ophelia? Couldn''t hold back the intense feelinging from her chest and mind to devour this man''s blood. It was like countless voices screaming in her ears as her body slipped onto hisp, still stroking his cheek.

    ¡ª|Ophelia (Human): ''He''s not scared of us! It''s really true, thatdy never lied¡­ Please forgive my parents for harming you!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis (Vampire): ''Fufu, little Ophelia, this boy is brilliant! Can I taste him first? His thick loins are expanding for our body, even in this form! We should quickly take him and make this handsome man ours forever!''

    Vincent allowed her to y around. Outside of her vision, he conjured countless ming spikes that would rain down upon them both from outside the window should she assault him. He was not a fool. This girl could be a violent monster in the dungeon.

    However, his mind and words from Meiya told him to give her a chance. The clue was in his blood. So if that''s all she desired, he would give her the blood and help free her from this curse.

    "Do you want me? Am I beautiful?" Ophelis (Vampire) said in a sweet and husky tone.

    Since she was conversing with her human self, she stopped bothering him too much and just rubbed her nose against his neck and chest. The scent of his blood, mixed with the light floral scent of his body''s pleasant odour, caused her to be calm and feel satisfaction.

    ¡ª|Ophelia (Human): ''No! you can''t¡­ He''s mine. First, you are stealing the best bits! What if you scare him away with your slutty hip movements!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis (Vampire): ''Hmmm? Is the little pure princess finally bing a dirty girl? I only meant to taste his blood. Are you thinking about sticking his huge rod inside your secret pce? Well, what a lewd princess!''

    "You are exquisite, both the cute princess and the raunchy vampire."

    "Can you hold back the desire to drink my blood?"

    Vincent gave a slight smirk, pulling his robes down revealing the muscr tanned neck. He wrapped his hand around her soft pink hair and pulled her towards his neck. This wasn''t such a big deal. She was so tiny and frail. How could she drink him dry?

    "Go on, drink, my little vampire."

    ¡ª|Ophelia (Human): ''Kyaa! I''m so happy. Let''s taste his delicious blood quick!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis (Vampire): ''U..Un¡­ Let''s! Hmph¡­. Stupid handsome guy¡­ making my heart race!''

    Her lips stroked along his neck. A slight warm and sticky sensation assaulted him as her tongue slid around the area she would bite.

    Suddenly, Vincent felt the area be a little numb and even tingled with pleasant feelings as her white fangs slowly sank into his neck.

    Her eyes widened the moment his blood entered her mouth as she grasped onto his back tightly. She dug deeply into his back with her ws as only the panting and slurping sounded from her lips as she sucked on his neck in the cold, exquisite room.

    Once hisrge hands stroked her back and hair, she feltpletely at ease and drank his blood with delight, gulping it down like a starved kitten with a bowl of kitten milk.

 Chapter 89 89: Vampire Princess [Part 1] [Small-R18]

    Ophelis grasped onto him tighter, her lips covered in saliva and blood. Should another vampire see this, they would shake their head, dubbing her a messy eater.

    He wondered why he felt so good. His hands seemed to stroke along her back naturally and enjoyed the feel of her pink hair and her slightly cool flesh.

    Although her hands were now covered with a ck glove like covering and sharp ws. He found her adorable and couldn''t see why others would not feel the same.

    "Mmmph!"

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''How does it taste? Can we switch? Let me taste!''

    Vincent suffered a sweet pleasure. Her soft lips gently pressed against his neck and sucked on him. She would slide her little tongue along the wound as she drank, making a messy pping sound. He noticed her slit made wet sounds as she rubbed along his thigh.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I guess drinking blood isn''t just food, but also sexual.''

    Her little hands slid down his muscr back, grasping his muscles and flesh with her fingertips. As she traced along down to his waist, rubbing her cold palm against his firm ass, using the grip to grind her hips harder.

    "Hah¡­. Mmnn! So tasty¡­More blood."

    She kissed his neck passionately, her fangs retracted and licked his neck with a loud smacking sound. Ophelis became filled with a fiery pleasure inside her abdomen as she slid along his thigh faster, the tough muscles catching her little clit at the right angle.

    Ophelis desired him with both his blood and body.

    However, the moment she wanted to reach for his thick, bulging package, her body convulsed and a tear of pain appeared inside her body. Her eyes widened as her lips spluttered, spitting out his blood and fluttered back onto her bedy with her body spread out.

    "What''s happening!?" she said in shock, her body burned up and spasmed even more.

    Arge burst of blood came from her stomach as it wrapped around her body, almost like a jacket, and the blood inside her veins streamed out and vanished into the cold air.

    Vincent watched in silence. He wasn''t that horny to jump a girl that seemed in pain. He watched her with calm eyes, wondering what had happened.

    Suddenly, his helpful spirit spoke to him.

    [Ah, you don''t need to worry. When vampires are born naturally, they have two sides. Their racial form be it human, elf, dwarf, you get the gist. Then their vampire side.]

    [Once they awaken, one of the two sides will get devoured, normally the racial side.]

    "It hurts¡­"

    Her body trembled as blood surrounded her entire body, forming a cocoon hiding her from his vision. He could still hear the muted cries of pain and her panting.

    [It won''t take long, then she will ravage you again. Vampires have an outrageous sense of loyalty and sexual desire to the one who awakened them. The bond is probably stronger than that crotch seal every girl you fuck gets.]

    "That''s quite interesting... But why do I think something will go wrong and it will be a little troublesome?"

    Vincent decided he couldn''t change what happened and would watch it with a warm smile. He would ept her changes as his own blood caused this in the end.

    Moments passed, as he sat on the stool watching in silence. Still, he kept the hundred ming bolts hovering outside in case things went badly.

    After ten minutes, the solid blood cocoon burst open. The cocoon grew in size during the time he waited and shocked him. But not enough to prepare him for the sight before him.

    Two beautiful pale girls kneeled on the wide bed, both with simr features and their sensual bodies on disy.

    He felt a strange sensation, like something connected him to both girls at once. Vincent looked at the two girls with almost identical looks and bodies. A deep urge to vite them and make them his own burned deep inside his lower body and the depths of his mind.

    The left girl withrge breasts, white half tied up hair and with one crimson and one golden eye watched him as if entranced. Her body is pristine, with faint muscles all over her body with tight stomach abs that were attractive for him.

    On the right, a girl with thick thighs andrger ass, her pink candyfloss like hair down to her ankles in a twirled double braid. Simr to her twin, the eyes were crimson and golden. Her body was much softer and the tuft of pink fur above her garden twinkled with her nectar.

    "Hello, master." Said the girl with white hair. She bowed gently and let her huge breasts shake as if on purpose to entice him.

    "My prince!" Ophelia, with her pink hair, said in a joyful tone. Her body shot forward and her fleshy ass squished on hisp as she wrapped herself around his neck.

    A long pink tongue extended and tasted the slightly dried blood as her small white fangs nibbled on his neck.

    "Mmmnph! Ophelis is so mean, tasting this delightful blood first!"

    Ophelia pouted, yet her little face formed a wolflike smile. Her meaty thighs suddenly moved and slipped his hard, exposed shaft between her heavy ass cheeks and slid against his body with light pants. His curved shaft allowed his ns to tease her little button with each movement.

    "Ahh, so mean¡­ Ophelis stole the first pleasure of your blood. So I will take your naughty cock."

    Vincent felt like his brain stopped working, different from Ophelis, who gave him a fierce sensation when drinking his blood and touching his body. This girl was fluffy and her ass cheeks seemed to suck his cock between them. Her damp slit stained his shaft with her thick, sticky white nectar.

    "When did you be such a dirty princess?"

    He asked her. His hands groped around her body, enjoying the soft fleshy feel as his hands sank into her butt and pulled her cheeks apart before they pped against his cock.

 Chapter 90 90: Vampire Princess [Part 2] [R18]

    Her soft ass slid along his shaft while he thought to himself, as her sultry words entered his ears and caused him to focus on her beautiful face

    "Mmmmn~ It''s so thick! Aah~ nothing like the books! Oh my, your enormous cock tried to enter my tiny little hole... So bad... I will break! Mmmph! Slurp!"

    Ophelia leaned against him as her hips snapped at an increasing pace. Her panting and the squelch of her pussy filled the room.

    Ophelis, her twin,y back on the bed and hid herself in the sheets. She became obsessed with the ce where the two almost joined. Her fingers slid down and moved rapidly between her thighs with a second, spluttering and squelch sounding inside the room.

    She would tease her own entrance whenever she saw his thick tip press against her twin and shuddered with pleasure as if it was her own.

    --|Ophelis (Vampire): ''Why does she take the best parts... I want him too, she didn''t even have the courage to suck him before! What happened...''

    Vincent enjoyed the warm sensation of her juicy slit. His hands grasped her breasts and pulled on them. Her body was so soft and delightful, his fingers sank into herrge breasts. His fingers yed with her erect nipples that vied for his attention.

    "Mmmn~ Your so rough, my cute little tits will get deformed... Haaah~ Let me feel your cock enter me! Nnnm~ Here, isn''t my pussy seeping with hot, sticky honey begging for you enough?"

    Ophelia pressed her hips higher against his stomach, the soft flesh squished by his form abs. She lifted her waist and allowed his massive meat club to poke her entrance each time her waist lowered. Her small hole would squelch from her sticky juices and expand more than triple its original size. As she moaned in delight from the pleasant feel of his cock expanding her pussy.

    --|Ophelia(Princess): ''Ah, this is so~ much better than those boring books! My cunt is going to split from his monster cock! Mmnn~ I cannot wait, my prince must have my first time now!''

    Vincent leaned forward and bit the cute girl''s neck. His hands groping her soft breasts, then pulling her nipples and expanding them until her fat ass quivered and pressed deeper along his tip. He could feel her boiling insides as his cock slowly expanded her and pushed further inside.

    "Ahn~ Don''t pull my nipples so hard... I might bite you! Mmmnph~ Yes... That''s it... Break my worthless hymen! Fill my dirty pussy with you fat cock! Nnnpnh~ Ugh... So thick... Mmmn~ Finally, after so many years! Mmmph!"

    --|Ophelis (Vampire): ''No... She took his first time, ahh his cock is filling me up too. Her sensations and pleasure fill me... So unfair, my nipples want to be pulled and bitten too! Master... Ophelis will do anything for you... Fill her insides too!''

    Her hot walls of flesh stuck along his shaft and slithered around him. She coated him with sticky honey as if to stop his advance. Yet her own vicious honey betrayed her as it kept him snugly inside her pulsating meat tunnel, gently wrapping around him and sliding along his cock.

    "Such a prim princess, was actually a bitch in heat... How sexy!"

    Vincent felt her adjust to his hard cock as he pushed forward on the chair and thrust deeper inside. Her nasty hole was the most sticky and wet of all his women. Inside her pussy, the fleshy folds fluttered around him as if they were giving him a hand job. Her pussy was narrower near the womb, as if to hold his cock in a perfect position. She wanted him to squirt his hot sperm directly inside.

    "Mmmn~ Ohh! So fierce! Mmmmn~ nnnn! Ohoh! Stop... Ahn~ Ophelis... Don''t y with your clit.... Ahn~ No! It''lle out! Mnnnph!"

    Ophelia convulsed from her dual pleasure. The sensation of her insides being expanded and changed to her new master''s shape. Then her twin vampire, who yed with her pussy desperately under the sheets. Her eyes narrowed before she let out a squeal as her love juices and other mixed fluids shot from her nasty cunt over the floor and stained her mirror.

    "Ah!? It feels so good! I''m letting it out! Mmmn~ Do you like my tight cunt? Shall I make it tighter for you? Ohh~ Mmmn! My prince, do you want to shoot a thick load into my virgin womb? Mmmph! Ahhh~ So good! I am a filthy slut! No princess."

    --|Ophelis (Vampire): ''Ah, no stop... Don''t rub his cock like that! Mmmph... Why can I feel your pleasure!? Such a slutty princess! No, master... Don''t gouge my virgin pussy out like that! It''s going to make me like her!''

    Her bright eyes opened in shock, seeing how slutty she looked. However, instead of feeling embarrassed, her body became hotter. She wanted more! This figure of her must degrade further. Ophelia ground her hips in circles, sometimes stopping so his hard ns would rub against her sensitive areas, which drove her crazy.

    "Mmmph~ Nnn! No... I can''t.... Hmmmph~ Mmmmmn!" Ophelis shuddered from the intense pleasure once her twin swayed and swerve her hips around his cock. Her body fell back as her legs and stomach convulsed with pleasant spasms as her lower body became warmer and filled with sticky juices.

    She then looked towards her twin, who convulsed and tremble from this sensation. Her sheets seemed to turn darker as the girl was a spitting image of herself and squirted filthy honey and juices all over their bedsheets. Ophelia felt delight seeing her other half panting with the sheets inside her lips to hide her loud panting.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Ah!? What are you doing! No... Don''t lift me, my asshole is on show! Ahh~ Don''t pound me in the air! Master...Master! It''s too deep! Nnnph Mmmmn!"

    Vincent lifted the slightly heavy girl up, her meaty ass now reflected in the mirror as he spread her cheeks. He walked towards the mirror and enjoyed the sensation of prating deep inside her, pping lightly against her cervix with each step. Her walls tightened and desperately stop his advance in response.

    "Mmmph~ No, that noise is so naughty! Please... Stop viting my womb! Ahh~ oh! No... so good! Don''t stop... Just a little more! That''s the right angle! Mmmn~ Ahh~ hah!"

    He pushed her fleshy ass onto the table as it squashed t and made a dirty squelch. As her honey stained the wooden table and fused her drifting cheeks to the desk. His hips thrust deep inside her, now slowly prying his way into her nasty vampire womb. She acted all coy, yet the moment he pounded her with all his strength. Her meaty legs wrapped around him and pulled him inside her even tighter, trying to stop him from escaping as the dirty squelching and spluttering sound filled the room.

    Ophelisy with her mouth gagged, rubbing her hips lightly against the damp quilt, which felt amazing against her sensitive clit. She could feel the intense pounding that her master gave Ophelia as both her hands covered the soft, red lips to avoid any sound. She only hoped to enjoy this pleasure but not let her master know how naughty she was.

    "Mmmph~ How... this cock is not real! Why is it inside my womb... Nuoh! My god.... Ophelia... this pleasure is inside you? His burning hot shaft... Does it feel this good for you too? Npph!"

    Sadly, her twin could not reply, as her mind was nk. She arched backwards, trying to avoid the oing climax as his thick cock pulsed inside her. Her lips opened as a string of her drool dropped onto her peach tits. Then quickly ced her head on his shoulder, biting into his neck to savour his blood.

    --|Ophelia (Princess): ''Oh god... What.... Why did I drink his blood now!? No... It''s over... it will exorcise me... I am going to die!''

    Wave upon wave of pleasure assaulted her body and then her mind as she could no longer control even her thighs as they locked in ce. She enjoyed the pleasant feel of his hard cock pushing through her slimy flesh folds and abusing her womb caused her to climax almost endlessly. Her twin''s teasing of her clit only added even more extremity to her current pleasure.

    "Mmmn~ Shlurp~ Mmmmph! Hmmmn! Shhrp...Mmm! Gulp!"

    Vincent felt more pleasure than before the moment she sucked his blood during sex. His cock sprayed a thick load of his sperm inside her. However, his hips continued to pound away. The sensitive feeling that normally came seemed dulled and dyed. So he continued to fill her tiny pussy with mass amounts of his hot cum and mmed against her bby ass.

    --|Ophelia/Ophelis: ''It''s here! His hot sperm is filling me up... Ah, what a divine feeling. It''s like he has a bottomless amount... What a teaspoon... Our womb ispletely full and almost leaking! No... It is leaking!''

    A dirty squelch sounded as her pussy forced out the excess semen with a loud splutter as it stained her dressing table and expensive red carpet.

    "Mmmn~ Your blood... Semen.... Looks! All of you are beyond perfect! Master... Mmmn~ Please... ept these humble girls as your vampire maids! We can cook, clean, and service your wonderful cock!"

    Ophelia made her plea before his intense thrusts forced her to bite down onto his neck again and shudder in pleasure. All things left her mind as she mped her pussy down on his tight rod to milk out all of his wonderful sperm.

    She no longer cared as the fiery mass filled her. Both sisters trembled and reach a huge climax. For momentster, they could only shudder and tremble. Ophelisy on the bed, noticed thatrge amounts of sticky white good dribbled from her cunt.

    Somehow, the sperm inside her sister''s womb began to pour into her own through their strange link of feelings and bodies.

    "So wonderful... My sister is out for the count... Hehe, I won! Next time it''s my turn. Fufu!" Ophelia said with a whisper.

    Then she pushed her fingers slightly inside the sensitive entrance and brought the fluid to her nose. She realised this was her master''s divine milk. As she slurped it from her fingers, only to scoop out more and enjoy his wondrous, thick, and musky taste with a hint of vani.

    Only the sound of two women panting and breathing gently filled the room. As Vincent carried Ophelia to the bed and nned to start the next round. He still needed to teach this cheeky vampire princess some rules and manners.

    The other girl, however, he would be gentle and loving with as she was quiet and different from what he imagined.

 Chapter 91 [Bonus ] 91: Secret Route

    [Dungeon Complete]

    [Defeated Secret Boss: Princess Ophelia Bathory]

    [Gained 15,000 Exp]

    [Increased all attributes by 1]

    Level 13 Exp: 3,500/13,000 ¡ª> Level 14 Exp: 5,500/14,000

    Strength: 35 ¡ª> 37

    Agility: 26 ¡ª> 28

    Stamina: 27 ¡ª> 29

    Wisdom: 17 ¡ª> 19

    Intellect: 32 ¡ª> 34

    Inside the elegant room, the evening moonlight shone into the room from the stained ss window. The stars twinkled, creating a beautiful ambiance. As three naked people cuddled together on the bed.

    Two girls nibbled on a charming mans arms, as if they were teething children.

    Vincent was lying on the fancy bed. Two beautiful twins resting in his arms as they snuggled close to his chest, causing him to feel thefortable warmth from their naked bodies. Although both girls looked satisfied and delighted. The only girl he slept with was Ophelia, which left Ophelis to enjoy the shared sensation, and her fingers to enjoy her bliss.

    "Mmmn¡­"

    "Nnnnm."

    His hand stroked through the pink and snow white hair, with a soft, gradual movement, enjoying the feel of the silkiness. As he twirled it around his fingers.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Hey girls, stop ying dead. What is this secret method of clearance?''

    He felt quite cold and pulled both the girls onto his chest, covering them with the thin nket. Their warm bodies warmed his chilly body up. Ophelia rubbed her body against him with smallmoans and sniffles, while Ophelis acted in a more adorable way and hugged him tightly. Her drool dribbled on her chin and down his chest.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Mmmn¡­. Well, they created some dungeons based on myths of ruined kingdoms. Sometimes even taking the real ones from worlds they overrun and seal them in an endless loop.''

    ¡ªRaizel: ''Because these dungeons are like minor stories. Until someone defeats the true boss that hides in the lore. People will repeat a fake dungeon for eternity. This girl was the true boss. I imagine if you didn''t suit the image she desired. She would have attacked you with all her power.''

    ¡ªRaizel: ''It''s rather funny that you were testing your wings. Only to find the vampire princess and true boss. Her story was quite tragic in reality. I imagine she would wish to forget the sad truth. Yet this cruel dungeon kept her waiting here for countless years alone.''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Oh? you speak as if you knew it personally?''

    Vincent felt intrigued because Raizel rarely spoke, as if nostalgic or something she knew from her own past. He hoped to get more information about his cute little vampire.

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Haha. It was a world called Aquapolia. A world dominated by elves and humans. Monsters existed but were far weaker than you know. Instead of magic, they used science and alchemy to kill them.''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''It was a world I visited shortly before its demise and the tale of these girls was quite interesting. In the story, they were twins. However, in the dungeon, it seemed they created a vampire side to Ophelia named Ophelis? She killed many males after witnessing her mother''s affair and discovering she wasn''t the king''s daughter in the book. She killed the same number of people as her age each year. To remind herself, she was the daughter of a wild man and a whore.''

    He found the short tale interesting, his hands sliding from both girls'' soft hair to their smooth, pale backs, tracing the opposite direction from each girl. These girls seemed to share their sensation of touch, taste and even pleasure, which amused him when he watched Ophelis writhe in bliss despite nobody touching her.

    "Mmmn!"

    Ophelis shuddered and rubbed the inside of his arm with her soft, fleshy cheek.

    However, her twin Ophelia was like a dead pig. Her body reacted to the delightful sensation, but her mind was dead. He tried to tease her until she reacted. Sadly, this only tortured the poor Ophelis, who awakened from her slumber, with tired eyes filled with resentment.

    "Why do you keep poking my ass! It''s rude to awaken a girl in such an uncouth way." Ophelis said. Her little pink lips pouted as her body climbed up his chest, rubbing her hard cherries against his chest.

    "After abusing us all night, why does it still stand tall and proud? Bad guy¡­"

    Ophelis grasped the enormous trunk and stroked it with a deep blush. She moved closer towards his face as her hot breath brushed against his neck and cheeks. Although she spoke in an angry tone however, affection and desire filled her eyes as she lightly ced her lips against his cheek with a peck.

    "Mmmn¡­"

    This was the first time she directly touched him as delight and joy filled her chest and warmth rapidly spread inside her. Vincent wrapped his arm around her waist and hugged her tightly. Somehow, when he was doing things with her twin, it felt wrong to just settle them both together.

    Ophelis was more than a bargain sale.

    Vincent enjoyed the differences between the two. Ophelia was soft and squishy to the touch. Her bodycked intense muscles, like many of his other women. She was a little thick, like an indoor girl. Ophelis was more sporty. Her body was tight, with firm muscles and a pair of nicerge watermelons that flopped down on his chest.

    "My sister is a slob. She will sleep for days if you let her¡­ How about we leave her here?"

    Moments after Ophelis spoke, a slight sound of breath exhaling followed by a pouting girl who climbed up onto his left side appeared.

    "Hmph! Who is like a pig! What a slob! This princess is a perfectdy who doesn''t even snore!"

    Her cotton fists pummelled his chest. Despite this, her eyes narrowed into crescents filled with joy. She could still feel him inside her body. The sensation of his thick member expanding her and the feeling of the divine milk that remained inside which made her feel sluggish.

    Vincent pulled the two girls tightly onto his chest and smooched both girls slightly sweat foreheads and patted their asses, one firm, the other soft and jiggly.

    "You should take a bath together. I''ll take you out of here."

    "Hmph! Who would go with an ogre? Your big thing was so thick and rough with a maiden!" Ophelia said before she pouted, closing her eyes. Her left eye opened for a moment to check his reaction.

    Unlike the cute Ophelia, her twin gave a gentle smile. Before giving Vincent a small kiss on his lips. Her little pink tongue slipping over them to enjoy his taste before she pressed her firm ass against his chest and looked back with her tongue sticking out and escaped

    "Come on sister, let''s get fresh. I know your heart is racing with delight. Master will not leave us. We are now his and he is ours."

    Ophelis seemed like a smart girl as she led the naked Ophelia and her swaying hips to the bathroom as their bare feet pped against the floor.

 Chapter 92 92: Leaving The Castle, Cute Twins!

    He contemted his next few days with the dungeon and wondered what to do. There would probably be a mass war when Felia returns in 5 days. Thus, he nned to improve his strength as much as possible to beat that cute girl into submission and give her and Silvari what they desired most.

    "That reminds me, those nobles will probably start moving soon. Will they contact Odette''s adoptive family? So many troublesome things to deal with. At least I took the Dark Phoenix gang into my possession¡­ Ah, the Vera girl also needs attention."

    He pulled something out of his robe. A silver medallion glistened in his palm. Mel''Zeth added a silver chain with a small phoenix in the centre.

    ¡ª Time-Link Medallion (Bronze)

    A lost artefact of time magic used by the gods.

    Up to 10 people can enter for 24 hours.

    Time flows at 10 times the speed of time outside.

    Current Max Time Inside: 10 Days

    "Good thing I can spoil all my cute little wives with this. Let''s prioritise the newer girls and have them bond. These twins will be my maids and serve as my right and left arms. Ophelia with the merchants and Mel''Zeth, Ophelis with the subi and Scarlet."

    A ssh of water sounded as the girls started filling the bath. A warm and floral scent filled the room as the girls chirped together.

    Vincent heard the two arguing over the bubble scent. Ophelia liked blueberry, but Ophelis liked cherry, and so the sound of two girls fighting sounded. He could smell the scent of cherry as the resounding sound of a girl''s ass being spanked sounded.

    "Be a good girl, stop being so wilful or master will leave us alone forever!"

    "Aah! don''t fight, don''t fight! I will be good! Please, big sister! My ass is tearing!"

    Pah!

    "Who taught you to speak so dirty! Just because the master gave his love! Behave you naughty little girl!" Ophelis continued to scold the whimpering Ophelia, who seemed much weaker and less dominant thanst night.

    "Hmph! You are just angry that he didn''t thrust his ogre cock inside you and made you pant like a bitch in heat!"

    Pah! Pah!

    "Ahh! Don''t fight¡­ For real! No more fighting¡­ I give up! My ass is bleeding!"

    Vincent found they were quite amusing. They reminded him of the past where he needed to fight with his sister so she would bath and stop clinging to him surfaced in his mind.

    Suddenly, the sound of water sshing and a struggle sounded. He imagined the sight of Ophelia struggling like a soaked cat in the bath and chuckled.

    A low whimper from Ophelia continued for almost an hour when they both finished washing themselves.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Ophelia dashed inside the room with slightly wet hair as her towel slipped off and jumped into Vincent''s arms. He was now sitting on the wooden chair, reading through the books on her shelves. Although the world was different, he could somehow read thenguage with ease, likely a dungeon mechanism to add a little chance to challengers to keep theming.

    "Darling! You must get justice for me! She spanked my ass so hard it''s a bruised look!"

    Her body turned to show her sexy figure. The thick butt wobbled before his eyes as she gave it a light p. He realised she was fine and just wanted to tease him.

    "If you don''t stop being naughty, I''ll use your back hole next time."

    Vincent said as he hugged her from behind, the scent of cherries filling his nose as her damp hair dried thanks to his gentle mes that enveloped her body. She was a Dhampir and wouldn''t be sick easily, but he was still worried about this silly girl.

    "Ah!? I will die because that hole isn''t for something so big to enter! Bad guy¡­ Do it to my sister. I think she will like it!"

    The moment her words finished, and she showed a wolf-like grin. Ophelis walked in with slow steps and a sexy sway. Her body is wearing a light camisole dress without underwear. It was just as alluring as the naked Ophelia.

    "I will like it in my ass? Haha, okay, Ophelia Bathory¡­ Come here while I spank your little ass!"

    A stern Ophelis chased her twin around the room who would scream bad guys and evil sister. He felt this was a rather amusing change to the dynamic and thus they spent the entire afternoon dyed because of these two adorable girls.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''They must have known the truth¡­ No wonder they are so thrilled to be separated. Imagine being twins but force to live in the same body for thousands of years¡­ Still, I won''tin if they show me such a tasty sight.''

    After several hours, he stood by the window, leaping onto the balcony. He noticed something. The icy winds and snow thawed now melting. The throne room entrance and the inner walls were empty.

    "Wow¡­ What will happen to those who visit the fifth floor now?"

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''The dungeon won''t change too much, it will just be a regr dungeon where people clear a normal boss and there is no secret lore or bonus. I will remind you if there are any special dungeons like this¡­ You seem to enjoy the mystery and excitement.''

    "Thanks¡­"

    He took a deep breath before his wings expanded with a loud swoosh, blowing away the remaining snow from the balcony. A sudden dashing of feet sounded as two cute girls appeared behind him.

    "Wow! Darling is so cool¡­ His wings are silky and ck¡­ What do they feel like?"

    "So beautiful... Master is the best!"

    One wore a pair of tight ck pants and a leather tunic, with two thin swords on her waist. The other wore a thin white dress and ck robe tied around her waist with silver chord. Two pink cats were at the end of each chord and dangled beside her thighs. She even had a cute hood with two pink cat ears.

    She also held a cute cat covered tome in her hands. He imagined it contained some dark magic¡­ Despite her cute getup, this girl was quite sinister and cheeky.

    "Come, grab on. I will take you outside and let you experience a new world!"

 Chapter 93 [Bonus ] 93: The Sultry Claudia! Future Worries!

    He returned to the real world quickly, using the special portal near the dungeon entrance. Although he wanted to kill the boss. It was actually his cute vampire twin''s father. Thus, he skipped it. This dungeon would soon cease, allowing them to rest.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I will take good care of our wonderful daughters. You have my oath as the next Daemon Lord.''

    ? Vincent didn''t realise it transferred his thoughts to all the girls, including them both. With zed eyes, they both kissed his cheeks as the blue portal enveloped their bodies.

    A sh of light blinded him as she covered his eyes. Somehow it felt strange that inside the dungeon it was night and outside was daytime.

    Suddenly, he felt shock. Both the girls were no longer beside him. Vincent felt his stomach drop and panicked, worried that he lost his new lovers and future vampire maids.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Woah! The outside world is so amazing. Watching from our tower was nothing like this! Aha, that little boy dropped his apples and cried. What a loser! Haha Guha!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''Don''t make fun of the child! That nasty man in armour was at fault. He pushed him down. Be nicer, or master will love other girls more.''

    His eyes widened as he noticed two strange marks on his hands. There were two ck bat like shapes with the marks from Silvari and Efrita.

    The names Ophelis and Ophelia etched into them.

    "Are you both there?"

    Vincent stumbled forward. It was like his heart nearly exploded at the thought of them being trapped in their alone in the freezing wastes. Suddenly, their cheeky voices sounded in his head and maybe they were just hidden somewhere like his summons.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Ah, darling! We are fine, big sister Efrita is brushing our hair. Hehe! Her tits are huuuge!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''Master, I am sorry for not being beside you and causing you to worry! We need time to adjust. Efrita and Silvari offered to help us and we are now being pampered by our new sisters!''

    He could tell how happy they were. It was unusual for Ophelis to sound so joyful and have a fluttering voice. His eyes narrowed and felt delighted as his body turned and moved towards the merchant district. He would stop in and visit Mel and Scarlet before going home.

    The city changed little since he was a child. However, since he could now protect himself, he no longer feared the dark roads filled with beggars and rogues. He walked slowly, enjoying the sunlight, and greeted the delicate women that stopped to admire his beauty and asked him for a coffee.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I love the feeling of women offering me a date, but now isn''t the time. My surrounding women need some love and care. I can make them all happier if I improve as a man. Thanks to this awesome medallion, it helps me gain some time, though.''

    "Hello stranger! Why have you been so distant since our date?" said a woman with a cheerful voice.

    udia ced her hands over his eyes as her breasts squashed against his back. He felt that this perverted woman didn''t were a bra as the slightly hard cherries brushed against his bare back, the robes down around his waist.

    "Nice to feel your wonderful body, udia. Tell me, our date isn''t for a few days. Are you so eager to bed me?"

    He felt her arms wrap around his chest and stroke along his tanned, firm body, rolling over his nipple slowly. She stepped onto her tiptoes and leaned over his shoulder. The scent of jasmine and lemon filled his nose as her bright lips with a glossy finish pressed against his cheek with a loud smack. Many women who looked at his sexy body felt their hearts breaking.

    She ced her lips on his feathered ears and said with a whisper. "If I said, let me fuck you right now, would you ept?" Her tone was sultry and filled with seduction as her hand slid down his muscr abs, spreading her delicate fingers to enjoy his tight skin. She stopped to stroke along his waistband, teasing him. As her sticky, pink tongue licked his ear with a wet shlick sound.

    udia''s voice enticed him, almost changing his entire ns. Her seductive hands creeped closer to the dragon that awakened from her soft body and hot breath that tickled his ears. She didn''t know why, but each time she saw him, he became even more charming and grasped her very heart and stole her attention.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Well, although I love your enthusiasm, udia, there are many things I have to do today."

    Vincent softly pulled her hand away, holding it in his hands as he bent his head down and kissed the back of her hand with a slight smooch. His tongue licking her in a rapid serpent''s shape, to tease this woman back. As he noticed her body quiver from his actions.

    Although she acted like a pro, this girl was in fact a virgin andcked experience. He wouldn''t point this out as his body turned to face her. Vincent began admiring her cute green dress with loose frills and pulled her into his embrace, wrapping one arm around her waist tightly.

    His lips moved beside her soft ears, kissing the tips of her lobe before blowing gently to get his revenge. Her face turned bright red as her defence was almost zero against his advances. He was normally very passive and let her feel his body and have fun. She felt her heart racing as her hands grasped his back and dug her nails into his tough flesh.

    "Hey, how about I give you an extra special date if you be a good girl and wait? Can you ept that, my cute little udia?" He said with a deep, husky voice. Vincent pressed his soft, crimson lips against her ear, kissing her gently.

    ¡ª|udia: ''What is this¡­ He''s so aggressive¡­ Ah, his hand is groping my nipple¡­ My ass¡­. This boy is a predator! He acted like my prey now. I cannot escape his charming allure. Ah, mother your daughter is going to be the cum slut of an evil demon! Please forget her.''

    udia breathed deeper. She felt her underwear be damp as his thick dragon pressed against her stomach, sorge it sank into her and reached past her navel from her hips. Her excitement grew knowing this man was a monster.

    Since she matured, the literature she read was about mythical males withrge cocks who would make women their prisoner with the thick scent and delight of climax. Her arms moved and wrapped around his neck, pulling her lips close to his ear. udia no longer cared about the other people who looked at them and whispered. She ced a leg around him to rub him against her harder.

    "Really¡­ Can I expect you to treat me like a naughty little bottom? Make me beg for your forgiveness as you choke me with that thick, fleshy rod until I almost faint?" She whispered, her lips brushing against his feathered ears, filled with a lustful and seductive charm.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why are all the women around me masochists¡­ Or crazy bitches that might stab me if I let my guard down!''

    Suddenly, she felt an intense pain as blood dripped from her ears, followed by a stinging pain. Her eyes became watery, yet her body shuddered in pleasure. This boy truly gets her. No, he''s a man, her man, and she would not let him go. He ticked all her boxes for idea male and was so fun to chat with outside of the lustful times!

    "I will do what I like, enjoy this small mark from me. Don''t be talking to other men now! I''ll speak to youter."

    Vincent released his teeth, then bit into her ear as her eyes watched him in a dreamlike state. Her hand swiftly entered her own dress and seemed to move around for a few moments. Before he could react, an aromatic scent assaulted his nose. As she rubbed some sticky honey across his lips before pushing her finger into his mouth and rubbed against his tongue to give him a sample.

    Before he could scold the cheeky woman, she dashed away and jumped into the guild. Her cute face peeked out from the open door and pulled out her tongue before she waved and vanished once again.

    "She tastes quite good. I might have to try the full course in a few days, haha!"

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Big sister, our master is ady-killer! He has so many women. How can we win!?''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''Mmmm, we must work hard to learn seduction arts from Silvari. She will teach us how to make master unable to resist!''

    Immediately after seeing her off, Vincent shook his head andpleted the tasks before heading home. He ran out of time as the revenge of the elven noble and Odette''s father would soone. His strength was enough, but now he couldn''t spend too long away from home.

    "It''s good those girls won''t be back for over a week, gives me the chance to deal with Felia and Silvari. Maybe I should quit school. Violetta can teach me all I need and those nobles won''t let me learn in peace¡­"

    The sun set in the sky as he walked towards his home, many thoughts and worries filling his mind. Somehow, despite his enormous power, he worried about the unknown future and all his women.

    Gradually, his world was growing. This caused him both fear and delight.

 Chapter 94 94: Home At Last! But Expelled!?

    Vincent opened his front door. The locked door clicked open, making him feel everything was just his dream. Normally, several women waited inside, which made him feel lonely. He pushed himself inside, finding a drunk woman with fiery hair lying on his sofa.

    He looked at the cans and bottles of wine and beer thrown around. Violetta was lying down, snoring like a pig. Her ass swaying in full view, this woman became a slob at home. Now she seemed to have moved into his ce with several bags and stacks of books beside his table.

    "Violetta, you haven''t trimmed your hair again¡­ Look how messy it is."

    His hands stroked her slightly rough sensation and traced along her smooth, slippery slit. She moaned before pushing her hips further outward, enjoying the pleasure. Vincent wanted to wake her up, not make her cum, so his hand pped her meaty ass, which jiggled to wake her up.

    "Wah!? Who¡­ What did you do to my cunt! Ah, who is it, you little shit! Oh! Darling¡­Haha sorry, please finger away, it''s your hole after all! "

    Violetta shook her butt with a seductive arc, seemingly to entice him. However, Vincent just dragged her off the sofa and into the kitchen, where he poured cold water on her. She gasped in shock, now looking like a drowned rat.

    "Woman, I spent the past several days having sex with many women. Why would I want your nasty, drunk pussy? Why are you in my house?"

    Suddenly, a zing fire wrapped around her body and dried her off. Her zed eyes regained some rity as she leaned against his body, her scent filled with cigarettes and booze as her hot breath blew against his cheeks. She hugged him tightly and pretended to cry in his chest.

    "Listen darling! They kicked me out, saying the school was not my hotel and a slob like me should live on a bench somewhere and get gangbanged by homeless men! You must get revenge on that woman."

    Vincent ignored her fake tears, sobbing and the hand stroking his cock. He once again pped her fat ass, before pushing her away with a scrutinising look. His deep, domineering voice sounded, causing her to shudder. "So, you did something wrong. Pissed off our principal and ran off to your student lover''s house? What a useless woman! If you weren''t good in bed, I would throw you out."

    They both knew he was ying around as his arms circled her back. He felt that woman probably didn''t want them fucking in the school and forced her on him. He had many women in his life. Could this fiery woman ept them with her short temper and crass words?

    "Mmmn¡­ I am here to protect you. Honest! Please believe me, you were supposed to be gone for a week. So I drank some beer!" Violetta said with her quiet voice, almost like a little girl scolded by her father.

    Vincent wrapped his arm around her shoulder, guiding her back into the living room. He stretched as purple mes burst from his hands. Which melted all her trash, nothing remained. Her little mouth opened wide, feeling shocked her cute lover became able to cast without chanting.

    "My baby is so amazing! How about you let me check for any injuries?"

    She examined his arms, looking for any prosthetics with a worried expression. Momentster, her eyes turned lustful as she groped inside his thin robe. She took advantage to enjoy his powerful body. Her delicate fingers slid further down as she stroked his small, trimmed patch of fur.

    "Mmm¡­ Your body is so amazing. How many women did you seduce and fuck when I didn''t look? Are they pregnant? Will I be a second mother? Fufu¡­Ahh!?"

    A delighted smile filled her face, yet shattered as he pulled her arm away from his resting brother. He looked at her with a stern expression, pulling her down to sit on the sofa. She seemed drunk still, as normally this woman became serious when needed.

    "What''s wrong? Why are you here, Violetta? Tell me what happened?"

    Suddenly, her face stopped as if she felt his seriousness and quit her excited act. Her eyes looked at him with sorrow. Gently, she leaned her head upon his shoulder and stroked along his forearm, tracing the slight wounds from his battles.

    "They won''t let you go, despite the elven queen''s forgiveness. Those bastards have paid for people to kill you. Not only that, they insisted in public they would forgive you and the school if we expelled you."

    Vincent stroked her soft red hair, twirling it around his fingers. He realised this woman probably caused a scene and quit her job. His eyes examined her fragile face, filled with worry. Unlike before, his hands softly stroked along her back, massaging her shoulders that felt stiff. Her cute cat like moans caused him to feel at ease.

    "I guess that woman chose the best decision for the school, right?" Vincent said, his voice neutral.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Despite his thoughts, the answer he received shocked him, as Violetta took advantage of his lowered guard, slipping onto hisp, wrapping her legs around his back like a ko.

    "No, that woman is too crafty! She told you to take a 2 month suspension! Once the heat dies down, you can return. In the meantime, your personal maid will take all the lessons you would take and any sexual needs you have!"

    "Let me guess, that maid is you right? You know I live with Odette, Zera and many other women now, right? They are also my women."

    Violetta clenched her ass around his stiffening cock. Her eyes narrowed like a predator as she leaned forward, blowing her sexy adult breath into his ears.

    "So, you fucked even that rebellious little cat? Maybe you are going to vite her mother? Haha¡­ It''s okay baby, I am yours now and can ept any women you have. This naughty thing is too strong for me alone, anyway! But you still need to finish my assignment. Fufu! Ahn~ So hard!"

    Her hands reached under her, massaging his thick tip with a sneaky grin. Vincent didn''t stop her, because he focused his mind on the important tasks, not even noticing this woman opening his pants to enjoy his member in the flesh.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''What do you think about Efrita? Should we continue our current ns to expand the emporium and continue diving into the dungeon? Since I must return, the exam probably still needs finishing too.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Lord¡­ She is¡­ Nevermind, I think we should do that, but be more alert. Maybe have members of the subus team protect the other women. Although not much, two subi are stronger than most mid tier dungeon explorers¡­ Ah, it''s so deep inside her¡­''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Mmmm, that''s true. I don''t think you need to worry. The moment your life is truly in danger, I will sacrifice myself even if I need to wait a week to see you again! But please tell me¡­ Why are you doing her and speaking to us!? I haven''t even popped my aged cherry yet!''

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Don''t worry husband! We can protect you at night for the low cost of three ejactions! Auch!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''Sorry for the idiot, master we can sleep during the day and help protect your house at night. Would that help you?''

    Vincent felt happy to have so many talented women. His body filled with pleasure, both physical and emotional. While he pondered how to respond, the pleasant feel of her familiar snatch caused him to move more intensely. This woman was feisty during sex and waved her hips like an intense dance. Her loud panting and moans filling the empty house.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Thank god those girls aren''t here. I imagine once again that poor Zarina would walk into the act and get covered with my semen every time... She''s going to hate mepletely at this rate¡­''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Lord¡­ That girl uses you as her masturbation material and watches you shower with her fingers engorged in her deceitful slit!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Ah! Efrita stole my words. I was going to tell him to win points¡­ Damn sneaky hag and your stinky smoke!''

    He closed his eyes, hands ced upon two thick, soft fleshy mounds, pulling gently on two hard cherries that brushed against his lips with this perverted woman''s swift movements. Unable to control her own convulsions and quivering body as she used him to reach a light climax.

    However, he ignored her as the pleasant p of her ass against his thighs became a soothing background music. While he spoke with his spirits and vampire wives. To be honest, he was feeling fatigued and close to his limits.

    Her warm, squishy insides allowed him to feel rxed, with soothing movements caused his mind to drift into a happy ce. Even her passionate bites on his neck that marked him couldn''t break his rxed feeling.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I think my next sin will be lust for sure. Although I can fire almost endless shots, the exhaustion builds up so much. Therefore, I love Violetta. Her insides are soothing and warm, her body envelops me like a gentle massage that brings both intense pleasure and rxation.''

    The sun slowly set as the old sofa squeaked from the intense movements of the impassioned woman sitting on her beloved man''s dragon. Which gifted her forbidden garden a deep inspection and utter bliss. As a woman''s husky moans sang with a delightful melody, sting the neighbourhood for several hours before peace returned.

    Only for it to continueter that night, even louder and intense than before, causing many people to lose sleep in despair and arousal.

 Chapter 95 95: Dark Tidings! Enrage Dirk!

    An expensive vase smashed against the blue elegant walls, flowers fluttered through the air slowly. Several maids looked nervous, rushing to clean the mess. They couldn''t stop the man who was a valued guest of their master.

    "What do you mean Odette is no longer pure? Which bastard fucked my woman?!" Dirk said with deep anger.

    His dark, messy hair filled with dandruff and grease. He was supposed to have sex with his fianc¨¦ and gain great power this weekend, but now suddenly she has vanished and gave her cherry to another man! He was livid and destroyed the Von Conzelmann mansion.

    He looked forward, hoping for justice. His father was inside the meeting room behind therge brown doors.

    Inside the room, grand ck and silver walls adorned with priceless art. Which painted grand battles of past wars and beautiful maidens from the Von Conzelmann family in the past. In the centre, a beautiful dark brown table longer than five metres. Several men were sitting at the table. His father, with other merchants with who looked furious.

    Odette''s adoptive father, Karl Von Conzelmann, sat in the head seat. He stared at the men. This was never his fault. That hybrid would always follow his wishes in the past. His thoughts were that useless kid fucked it up somehow. They put her in a ve cor, stopping her from seeing the Schwartz boy.

    "I don''t know what to say. It''s not my fault your useless son couldn''t bed her, right? Our family even went as far as attaching a ve cor to her, stopping her from meeting that boy from the Schwartz couple." Karl said in a resolute voice. He did not wish to treat Odette like that. If he didn''t rise soon, they would rece the Von Conzelmann family. She was an easy chip to cast aside.

    "Who is useless!? You damn old fox! We had a deal, I won''t allow this." Dirk''s father said with a loud roar. He acted identically to his pathetic son, banging the table in anger.

    Karl looked with cold eyes towards the men that became rowdy. He no longer cared about the damn evidence these trash held. His hand lifted into the air and swirled in a circle.

    Suddenly, many shadows appeared, surrounding both the Earl and the merchants in a sh. They wore full butler attire. Which shocked the merchants. As they feared the butlers. These men were the Earl''s protectors, who would follow his everymand.

    His pale blue eyes nced over the merchants once more. Now shuddering in ce, filled with terror. He gave a deep sigh and felt like a useless man.

    ¡ª|Karl: ''These useless bastards controlled my family for so long? What a useless man. No wonder that woman didn''t sleep with me and made a child elsewhere. Doesn''t she realise I am infertile¡­ Haha, at least that little tabby was adorable.''

    Momentster, two butlers tossed Dirk and his fat father onto the street. Their face filled with bruising and cuts. Karl could never repair the damage he caused and would ept anything that Odette decided, even taking his own life.

    Inside a small room in the Von Conzelmann mansion, Karl sat in arge padded chair, surrounded by books in his special study. He began writing on a parchment which seemed to be stamped with the official Von Conzelmann seal.

    ¡ª I Karl Von Conzelmann IV,

    Renounce my im of the Earl title from this moment onwards. I Relinquish all honours and future session to my loyal daughter Odette Von Conzelmann. Thus, from the moment this letter reaches your majesty. She will be the next Earl of our family.

    Hence, forting all responsibility of defending the city from dungeons will fall on her shoulders. I ask that you permit her a time limit of one year, to show how capable she can be.

    As an old friend andrade. This is myst request before I take my final breaths. Ignore any ims from my wives as none of their children are of my seed. We both know what happened during that battle. Which rendered me infertile.

    Dear friend, I will try to visit before thest moments of this demonic curse eat away at me. As I pray, my sanity and human mind remain that long. I only hope that you have forgiven yourself, as it was my duty to protect you as my prince and close brother!

    Take care of your cute daughter''s or my amazing son-inw might just steal them too!

    Karl

    |/

    -

    Karl leaned back, a small pipe in his mouth blowing a grey smoke ring beside the crackling fire. As he looked out of the dark stained ss window. Many pictures of the cute Odette as a young girl and Zera chasing her painted beside it scattered on the walls. The window itself a portrait of the two daughters supporting each other.

    "There is no convenient ending. Nor can I ask for forgiveness. Despite my actions being affected by this demonic curse embedded in my heart. All those horrible deeds and words, your father remembers them all. With myst moments of rity¡­ Ast sh before I am consumed by darkness¡­ Odette, Zera¡­ Please find happiness. Your father will take responsibility for everything."

    On the desk was another open letter. He could read only a few details from it. But one line was rather interesting. As he chuckled, in hisst moments before falling into evil, he could act like a father for the first time¡­

    ¡ª We have epted your request to change the punishment of student Vincent Schwartz. We have cancelled all ns of termination and will only suspend him at worst.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡ª¡ª|Meanwhile at the Kirchwey residence|¡ª¡ª

    "Oi, this wasn''t what you promised!" said a balding, fat merchant. Who pointed towards Dirk and his father filled with rage.

    Dirk looked sour, his hands clenching tightly as blood dripped onto his carpet. He acted like he didn''t care and she was just a woman for his gain. He loved her so much, hiding it deeply. It has been many years since pretending to be cool, not beating the dirty sewer rat.

    ¡ª|Dirk: ''Was it him? Did you enjoy his massive dick, you filthy little slut!? All those years I treated you like a queen and that bastard that yed petty tricks and pulled down your pants as kids? Why! Is a big dick and handsome face better than an affluent family and future!?''

    He looked towards his stupid father, who ended up signing several contracts that favoured the other merchants. His beloved father forced into a pathetic state. Even though he knew his mother was sleeping with several of the workers and servants, he remained silent.

    "Father!"

    "What do you want? This is all your damn fault. How ipetent can you be? Just because your cock is tiny, you could have just pushed her down! There wouldn''t have even been any pain from your pathetic micro dick!"

    His father breathed deeply, veins bulging from his face turning bright pink. He tried to hit his son, only for Dirk to grasp his wrist and tighten the grip and throw his father onto the ground, before he began kicking him repeatedly.

    "How dare you!"

    "I Loved her so much!"

    "Then Believed your stupid advice to y it cool!"

    "Look now! Her cunt is probably so loose I couldn''t touch the sides!"

    "You fat, useless fuck!"

    Dirk mmed his father''s fat body with his feet each time he spoke. A burning rage inside his body. The image of Odette panting in delight from that huge rod as she called Vincent''s name fuelled him to keep kicking and stomping his father''s face and body.

    Suddenly, his dad stopped moving and barely continued breathing. Blood poured from his nose and lips with broken jaw and shattered eyes that were swollen and deep purple. Dirk began breathing erratically as his pants sprang a miniature tent from the image reying in his mind.

    "Fuck!"

    "Why did I cum from that damn image¡­ What''s wrong with me¡­"

    ¡ª Cuckold Talent gained

    You feel sexual excitement from watching the women you love and care for, railed by other men.

    What a pathetic loser you are!

    The goddess of contempt enjoys your plight.

    -

    Dirk fell to his knees as tears dropped from his eyes. As Odette mocked him, a dirty wet patch oozing from his crotch in tiny amounts in his mind. Little did he know that, in reality, his beloved women was now exploring the dungeon with litres of Vincent''s thick milk inside her, sealed with a plug like a pervert.

    "My Odette¡­. I will take you back¡­. All I have to do is kill Vincent¡­ Oh god please stop¡­. I don''t want to cum from her being fucked by him anymore¡­"

    Despite both their master''s being so injured, the ves who acted like maids and butlers just continued on and ignored the two men who sobbed in the lounge.

    His father''s women just scoffed before leaving, wearing sensual clothes and thick perfume. Which showed father and son were quite simr.

 Chapter 96 96: Training With Horny Female Wolves!

    Vincent knelt inside his training room, covered in deep bruises and wounds. Across from him stood Efrita and Violetta, wearing the spandex training gear.

    "Hah¡­Hah¡­"

    "Stand up! You may have great strength, but you cannot use it!"

    "My Lord, fight on! Let''s be stronger together!"

    He decided afterst night''s orgy to be stronger. His strength was high, butcked the ability to use it. The training until today only taught him how to use brute force and a weak body to fight. Which although great for the past, Vincent allowing him to fight despite his poor body.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''But now it''s wrong, I get thrown around by my strength because I cannot use it properly! Damn it! The women, power even this shall be mine!''

    A sense of strange feelings seeped through his heart, although he acted like a normal, horny boy. Deep inside, though, could feel the truth, a desire to conquer, overrun and dominate the lesser races. He didn''t know if this was his own true feelings, or twisted feelings, because he was some fated Daemon Prince.

    However, he wouldn''t allow them to control his future! If those were his genuine desires, so be it! Vincent would take everything and leave nothing for anyone else.

    "Okay, let''s go again! Teacher, Efrita! Come at me!"

    Immediately after his words, Violetta vanished as her foot smashed towards his head, her beautiful roundhouse, smashing into his arms that protected his head, knocking him backwards with a thud. His steps were short and light to diffuse her high power.

    Vincent tilted his head to the side as a fierce, ming fist shot past him like a meteor. Before Efrita could pull back, he shot a knee into her chin. His heavy blow caused a crack before she stumbled back, only for her tail to thrust into his chest with a piercing blow, knocking him off bnce.

    Suddenly, Violetta once again, as if by teleportation, shed under his guard and rained a flurry of light blows, crashing into his ribs, abdomen and throat. Which caused deep indentations in his powerful muscles, pushing him back until he shot into the wall after a fierce spinning heel kick to his sternum.

    "Hahh¡­."

    "My jaw¡­ fuck!" Efrita said in a rare curse.

    The reason he struggled so much was because he asked Meiya to help limit his power. He couldn''t improve without slowly learning what each point gave. So, instead of using the medallion to have sex, today they spend the entire ten days training. Sweat and blood stained the copied training room. Once it became his, Vincent discovered he could change the setting and scenery.

    Currently, his attributes were five lower than Efrita and around ten below Violetta. He would only ce a point into his skills if he blocked a blow from Violetta and hit Efrita. In the first hundred rounds, they beat him like a rag doll, with him starting ten below Efrita and fifteen lower than Violetta.

    "Come here, let me see you honey¡­"

    Violetta always became super soft after the fight. Her hips swayed as she tapped the ground lightly. He felt like she was much stronger since the new arm. Which was irritating for him, making him feel annoyed. She ignored his manly concerns, her luscious red lips puckered, before a light white glow filled them and she kissed his bruised and injured body softly. Her tongue sliding over his chest, enjoying his salty sweat and sucking on his flesh as the dark bruises lightened and cuts healed.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I am not a masochist, but the sensation of her sticky tongue and lips healing my wounds feels so damn good.''

    [Master! Fight on, you are improving so much! Hehe, now you don''t get your ribs broken and can block her initial blitz!]

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Haha, well it''s fun but I want to beat them into submission, push them down¡­.''

    [Ah, master¡­ You are so naughty! Meiya will let you beat her into submission, but I want four girls¡­ and you have to love me even when we''re old¡­]

    He shook his head, ignoring her delusion, and stood again, stroking the soft cheek of Violetta gently, feeling grateful for their help all this time. His power returned as all his stats increased by one, now closer to them both.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Honestly, there were only two days for his date with ire and three for the return of Felia. It filled him with excitement and dread. The future could be rough, as recently both he and Efrita could feel the growing sensation of a daemon toward the nobles district. Which made him worry it could link it to one of his ''Brothers and Sisters''

    "Let''s go again! If you can stop me from getting any more points before 10:00pm, tonight''s sex is your choice and position!" He said with a powerful and confident voice.

    A sh shone brighter than a star in both girls'' eyes. They looked at each other. Somehow, he felt they tricked him. As abruptly, their power and battle aura skyrocketed. Like they were waiting for this moment. He regretted his cheeky words, but men never surrender! He would fight with all his heart and soul.

    Thus, Vincent found these women were evil creatures. No longer giving him a moment to breathe or think. Although they beat him senseless for the next five hours. He improved much faster than before. He could see their kicks deflect their fists and Violetta no longer appeared to teleport and vanish.

    Sadly, our hero could notnd another blow as he shot against the wall again. His tired eyes watching the two women filled with sweat, both training outfits now see through, revealing their sexy bushes and drenched bodies. Maybe tonight wouldn''t be so bad after all, as he thought to himself, tomorrow his revenge would be swift and powerful!

    "Well, honey¡­ It seems we won the bet, right? Fufu!" Violetta''s character seemed to break as she said things like Luna. He dragged himself to his feet only for Efrita to wrap around his back, softly grasping around him. Her hot breath hitting his neck and a hot, damp body pressed against his back.

    "Lord¡­ Don''t me us, you are just too attractive! So let us enjoy you with no worries¡­."

    "Oh my? It seems you are expecting us already?" Her fingers slid slowly along his fully extended fleshnce. She raced her fingertip along the member all the way to the top with a seductive grin. A sexy red tongue licked her lower lip before she tore his tight pants off.

    "Now then, Efrita, you know what to do. Hold his arms and block his mouth. I am going to vite him until he intes my stomach. Fufu! You can enjoy the sloppy seconds you love so much¡­ Sometimes you are identical to that cuckold Silvari."

    Thus, a poor man trapped in an alternate dimension suffered vition in reverse. He then enjoyed the gentle, loving care of his summon, who nursed his abused body back to health. Violette rubbed her chin a few steps away, thinking to herself as thick, creamy milk drooled from her thighs and stained the training room floor.

    "Hah¡­ I think it feels better to be vited instead."

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Hah, liar! If you didn''t like it, why did you enjoy it so much¡­ women are scary¡­ I must dominate them and never lose again¡­! A Daemon male must never submit¡­! No matter how warm, soft and squishy they are inside!''

    ¡ª¡ª| An elven carriage travelling to Verina|¡ª¡ª

    Inside, a splendid carriage travelled slowly along the border path towards the Ulkan Kingdom. Which bore the Phoenix Federation insignia. Two girls sat together, both a spitting images of each other.

    One a beautiful caramel colour, her hair light blonde, almost silver, fluttered as she moved about with excitement to meet her beloved husband to be. Her eyes shining with delight at the identical girl, with skin like snow and golden hair like a princess.

    "Sister, is this Vincent as amazing as you say? I can tell how much you love him. But what if he''s got many women and doesn''t really love you?" ¡ª Faris Third Princess of the Phoenix Federation. (Felia''s twin)

    "Heeey¡­. Even if he made you his woman, I wouldn''t care! He is such a wonderful man, not to mention that massive cock would surely be too much for me to take alone! Maybe I can try having him Cuckold Dirk! Then take Odette as his concubine¡­ She''s not so bad in reality, those human nobles are crass, making their own adopted children ves, for the phoenix boon. Shame that the boon only works when the Beast feels deep affection for the other." ¡ª Said Felia, her eyes filled with stars.

    Her naughty self snuck nces at his growth over the years. Sometimes watching him shower in the mornings through the small window and touching herself, using her invisibility cloak to do lewd things.

    "Hmmm, maybe I will fall for him too¡­ We are twin sisters after all¡­.Hehe! Brother-in-Law, your penis is rubbing against my womb~ Sister will be so angry!" ¡ª Faris said in a joking tone.

    She thought her sister would be mad, but noticed a strange blush on her beautiful sister''s brown flesh. Nobody knew how much Faris was proud of her shunned sister and her pretty skin.

    "Faris! You must do this¡­ Those words sent chills of delight up my spine!"

 Chapter 97 [Bonus ] 97: Day Of The Date!

    Suddenly, a female shot backwards. Her back mmed against the wooden wall, creating a resounding boom. Efrita''s body filled with bloody wounds spurted blood and mes. She tried to stand, but became seemed dazed and copsed.

    Vincent shed beside her with a whistling wind. His body shooting forth like a mirage. He gently clutched her in a princess carry before cing her on a soft, padded bench. His face leaned close to her, kissing her gently with his soft lips. "Rest easy, my princess of mes. Thanks for the hard work." He released her after a moment, leaving her with the words he said. While his anima recovered her wounds.

    Slowly, Violetta pped, watching his actions. "Not only did you brutalise her, even treating her gently after. The thought of it makes me feel so wet. Are you ready? D-a-r-l-i-n-g!" she said with a sultry and challenging tone.

    After two hours passed, Efrita recovered. Her eyes widened in shocked at what she saw. Violetta kneeling, pressing her face on the mat filled with blood and white fluids, his divine milk oozing from her lower body. She climbed from the bench to inspect, only finding Violetta,pletely unconscious with a bloody nose and the whites of her eyes showing.

    "How amazing. I never thought he could defeat Violetta before Felia returned. She looks so beaten up, only recovering thanks to his Anima¡­ Why does she look so happy?"

    Efrita sighed, noticing that Vincent seemed absent. She grasped the heavy body of her elder sister, Violetta. Then leaving the training room, which vanished like a mirage, carrying her up the stairs towards their shared room. "I wonder where he went? Hmmm, food? Maybe he''s cooking for us?" Efrita licked her bruised lip, flinching slightly and felt delight at the growth of her master. But felt fear as she became more perverted like Silvari each day.

    Once she tucked in Violetta, with a brisk pace, Efrita moved towards the kitchen. A delightful sight awaited her. Vincent stood cooking, his naked back turned towards her. She couldn''t help but gulp deeply, fixated on his tight muscr ass and back, each time he moved, the muscles tensing bing more visible. Her mouth began filling with saliva.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Oh, is that his mother''s cooking apron? So cute! Fufu.''

    Silvari, with her beautiful blue flesh, sat right behind him at the table. Her hands seemed to be inside her underwear, causing a blueberry with peppermint scent to scatter around the room and a slimy sound as her fingers traced herself.

    "Ah¡­ That''s it! Bend over and put those pies into the oven! Show me your money maker! Hah~ This is the life."

    Efrita pulled a chair quietly. She stood beside her cute ice counterpart. Her flesh butt squished t upon sitting down. Then watched his movements in a trance. These perverted women spent the next forty minutes enjoying the naked peep show of Vincent. None of them could im they didn''t masturbate or touch themselves, as a meaty scent with gravy and onion filled the house.

    "It''s finally finished! Not as good as mother''s, but I am d to make it for those two who worked so damn hard to train me!"

    Vincent turned around arge tray carrying a massive pie, with light brown crust and crispy lid. He moved a little too fast as the small apron revealed his meatnce, flopping to each side. The two spirits who were almost back to rity only to find their engines raring to go once more.

    Suddenly, as if by magic, Violetta stumbled to the kitchen door. Her nose snorting the wondrous scent of meat pie with sage and onion gravy. She walked with a limp, but her face beamed with delight and looked silky and lush.

    "Oh, you used your mother''s recipe? It''s almost perfect. Good job darling! Once you can copy her steak pie, no woman will resist you! But what brought this reward on?"

    Violetta hung on his back, like a lonely cat needing attention, pushing her soft body against his back. She was so low on power; her left arm was still dark red with scales. She pressed her lips against his neck, her hot breath flowing down as she kissed him gently, with a light peck.

    Her eyes narrowed like a sneaky cat that got the fish. "Mmmn! You spent so long fighting us, yet smell so good¡­ Little cheater! Hey, Vincent¡­ Does your big sister smell? Here, sniff me! I need to check¡­ Fufu!"

    Vincent didn''t have a scent fetish or anything, but he took a whiff, almost by reflex. Her strong, musky scent wasn''t unpleasant and instead filled him with desire. He shook his head. Tonight was for udia, and this meal was his act of apology.

    Something told him tonight would be long and wild. Although she was a virgin, yet the girl seemed to have some strange kinks. "Hah~ You smell like wonderful wild violets mixed with the ocean. How about you wash your hands, then sit down? Dinner is almost ready. Behave and eat it like a good girl."

    "Vincent, Felia will be back soon, right? Gepu! You promised to give me an answer, right?" Silvari said, her te empty and her belly swollen after eating the second pie all to herself and burping.

    "Don''t worry, I have not forgotten. Everything will be over soon. So wait for me and prepare for a wonderful night."<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Mnnn¡­ More pie?"

    Efrita handed a slice of the meat pie to Silvari. Which was filled with thick gravy and onions. Her eyes narrowed. This felt like their small family, the idea growing inside her each day. She awaited the return of all the other girls. Also wondering why Luna didn''t leave her room for several days¡­.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''I asked Violetta, but she just said it was a bad time of the month for female Spirit Beasts. At first, she thought it was her monthly visit from the blood moon. However, though of something else¡­ A mating season? Or heat¡­?''

    "Maybe she''s the one making that weird call shouting Vincent''s name in the early hours of the night?"

    ? Several hours passed by in a sh. As they chatted over dinner, cleared the dishes with a cheerful atmosphere. Now spending time together in the living room. Both Efrita and Violetta healedpletely beside each other on the sofa. Silvari clung to Vincent''s arm as she gawked at his outfit. He wore a jet ck suit and tight ck pants, with polished shoes. His style from the demon empire was a sharp, ironed shirt with a fastened cor, tight ck jacket with an inner waistcoat and silver pocket watch.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''He looks like some demon noble from the television. Or those eastern CEOs who dominate the average-looking intern. then fall in love with her! Kyaa! My husband is a hot, domineering CEO!''

    She wasn''t that far off. The concept of CEOs not yet invented in this world, however the Dark Phoenix Emporium was owned by him. Only Scarlet and Mel''Zeth helped run the business. He practically took money for free, paying with divine milk and his time.

    "I think it''s about time I head off. Let''s not bete for that girl''s date."

    His words spelled the end of their joyous day. However, he kissed each of them, gently stroking their backs and faces. "See you allter. Have a pleasant evening¡­ Please get along! I love you all, haha!" he said, as his deep voice began fading, before he left the front door with a slight m.

    "Do you think he will fuck her?" Silvari said with a curious face, eating some of the roasted nuts from the bowl on the table.

    "Ah, all night long till she cries for mercy and pisses herself!" Violetta replied.

    "Haha, probably we might have yet another sister soon? At least she can help us with quests at the guild." Efrita said with the sensible opinion.

    "Oh! Efrita is a genius!"

    "Where is little Raizel? She didn''t show once for a long time?"

    "Ah, she''s shy after that day in the dungeon¡­"

    "Oh¡­. do tell!"

    Thus, the three girls, even without Vincent, bonded. They shared many stories about themselves or other girls. Thier most embarrassing sexual moments and stupid words said in the past to their cute husband.

    Soon after, a brief era of peace and forming of factions would begin as his harem grew and more talented women joined. He could never know, today was the forming of a faction dubbed.

    The Big Three.

 Chapter 98 98: Date With Claudia?

    Vincent walked through briskly through the slums. However, his suit repelled all dirt and filth around him. He whistled a cheerful tune. Tonight was hisst peaceful day. Felia would return tomorrow evening, which would cause chaos.

    "Hmmm~ meeting a cute girl tonight~ gonna eat some good food~ hehe!"

    He greeted people that passed him with a gentle smile. His polite greeting and handsome face caused many people to feel their day improve. Which caused a warm atmosphere to surround him. Vincent noticed, like always, women found him irresistible. Even more so with his exotic outfit.

    Vincent didn''t take long to arrive at udia''s small house. She lived in the outer reaches of the noble district. Thankfully, the guards at the tall gate between districts recognised him, not giving him any problems.

    "Second mansion, to the right of the tall white willow. A cute pink roof."

    His feet trotted along the white stone path of her garden, each side of him filled with various strange trees with vibrant colours and twisting trunks. "Hmmm, these trees are so weird, an oak and willow almost fused together¡­ A pink cedar tree? Strange garden, looks colourful, though." He began tapping on the double blue doors with a tiny viewing window, as his hands mmed against it with a resounding thud.

    After several moments, the sound of slippers sliding across the floor. A cute little noise sounded before the door opened with a loud click.

    udia''s cute face appeared from the door as it slid open. She wore a cute ck one piece dress with violets along the bottom. "Oh!? You are so handsome! I''m going to take some pictures of that sexy suit!" Her soft brown wavy hair flopped across her chest, hiding her massive chest which wobbled with her seductive movements.

    "Haha, take all the pictures you need. Wouldn''t you prefer ones without it too, though?"

    Vincent stepped over the threshold, his right hand extending, rubbing along her soft shoulder, causing her to tremble. She bit her lip seductively, reaching out, wrapping her right arm around his waist and pulling him inside. Moments after, her door crashed shut with a loud m.

    Once inside, he hooked an arm around her neck as they moved towards her lounge. Her plump hips swayed, softly tapping against his waist. "How do you like it? My house is pretty neat, huh?" Although she imed it was messy, all he could see was a little rich woman''s house.

    Expensive paintings were on the walls, high chandeliers with vibrant lights hanging from the ceiling. He could feel the carpet was probably more expensive than the rare beast hide his mother used for theirs. This girl was more than the receptionist.

    However, this wouldn''t affect his actions.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''How is this a mess? What a strange little woman. Also, why do her eyes seem different from the guild? Were they always golden¡­?''

    She guided him along the long hallway filled withrge windows and beautiful artwork. Then ushered him into a grand room with severalrge chairs. Which looked extremely smooth andfortable. Her face filled with a delighted smile as he sat down, his body sinking into the soft ck leather sofa.

    "Wow¡­ This is sofortable¡­"

    udia gave a slight giggle before she skipped away as the door closed quickly. Vincent examined the room and noticed there were many pictures based on demons, or showing them in a positive light. "Hmmm, I haven''t seen that many demons before¡­ Are they really that cute?" A woman with long ck feathered wings, sharp curved horns and a snake''s tongue stepped on a pile of human corpses.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The door swung open with a thud as she entered the room. She had a tray with cups of coffee and alcohol in her hands. "Aha, sorry for the wait. I am back, hehe! Oh? Do you find that picture good? Is she sexy? Would you want to sleep with her?" Vincent didn''t care about her race. He found her attractive. There was something special about her brutal visage.

    Her body approached him with slow steps, the slight jangle of the cups sounding as she ced them on the wooden table beside him. udia took a ss of whiskey into her hands and took a small sip, swaying herrge ass towards him.

    Suddenly, she tripped, falling onto hisp, spilling the alcohol over his body.

    "I''m so sorry, I don''t know what came over me..." she said as her golden eyes shone. As she looked up at him with misty, dazed eyes. Her hot breath swept along the skin between his corbone and shoulder as he felt her soft, glossy red lips approach closer, brushing against his neck.

    He closed his eyes filled with pleasure, feeling her warm tongue slide along his throat, stroking along the slight scar from which he suffered protecting Odette as a young boy. Despite being able to heal itpletely with his transformation, it always felt sensitive. As she sucked on his neck with a loud smack.

    Vincent shuddered slightly, trying to think of something else. He wanted to keep himself calm while her hands started working their way down his chest. She teased his strong, muscr abs that pressed back against her as she pushed into his flesh.

    He felt shocked at first, but then smirked. "It''s alright...I understand."

    She smiled, kissing higher until reaching his cheek, her soft lips addictive and alluring. "But you shouldn''t be making any promises that you can''t keep." His eyes widened as her delicate hands roamed further down, before feeling his cock erge from her touch.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''So much for just dinner¡­. huh¡­''

    "Mmm...you are so big." She said in a deep voice. Her soft fingers squeezed around his thick flesh club before massaging his member, biting her lip seductively. "I''d love to feel you inside me..." She felt delighted. Listening to his racing breath and soft moans. Which came from her hand rubbing along his shaft sensually, somehow unfastening his belt before he realised.

    "Are you going to have fun with me?" She felt his hands slide down to her ass cheeks, sinking deep into her fleshy ass and squeezing her tightly.

    Vincent leaned forward again, pressing her lips against his with more passion. She moved her spare hand, taking hold of his head, lifting her chin, pressing her lips against his gently. As if by magic, a romantic song suddenly yed from her phonograph.

    She felt his tongue flick out, hot and sticky as it explored her insides. He slid it around, coiling around her own as he gently nibbled on her lower lip. Which caused her hand to speed up, the rubbing of fabric filling the room. He could taste the faint scent of alcohol on her breath as her sweet saliva filled his mouth.

    udia moaned softly from his touch, pulling back just enough to speak, but never breaking eye contact with him. "I want you inside me," she said with a quiet voice. Her face blushing, this was something her older sister taught her, especially for this day. Her eyes flickered before she continued. "Please."

    Vincent''s cock hardened further from her explicit words as he looked down into those glistening eyes. He reached for her shoulder straps and slipped them from her shoulders quickly, tugging his pants to release his enraged member.

 Chapter 99 [Bonus ] 99: Claudias Delight [Part 1 - R18]

    udia gave a slight gasp, never thinking his weapon would be so powerful. Her hips swivelled, rubbing her soft flesh on his thighs, a hot, sticky, goo-like honey oozing onto his shaft. Before a loud p of flesh sounded. She grasped his base with her delicate hand, unable to encircle the full girth. Then pped his hard cock against her ass, the flesh rippling from his huge flesh club pping her cheeks. A dull pain filling her ass, causing her nectar to dribble from her neat slit.

    "Hey, big boy. Your cock has bruised my little butt! It''s so fierce and long! Mmmmn~ Listen to the sound of it hitting my ass. Can you see my cheeks wobble? Fufu, why is there so much sticky going out of your cock''s tip? Do you like my hand?" She leaned against his chest, her breasts flopping against his chest, her hard cherries brushing across his chest.

    ¡ª|udia: ''Wow! His cock is bigger than my wildest dreams! Ah¡­ it''s so hot, my hand is too small for such a deadly weapon¡­ I want to taste his naughty juice so bad¡­''

    Her lips brushed against his ears. Hot breath blowing down his neck, tickling his ears as. "Do you want to fill my small hands with your hot, steamy cum? Fufu. Does my sticky honey feel good as I spread my dirty fluids along your cock? Mmmn~ So thick!" her soft fingers slowly slid along his shaft, gently peeling his foreskin with a squishy noise, before her wrist rubbed faster. He enjoyed the feel of him throbbing in her hand, her fingers stroking along his thick veins and wide ns.

    Vincent leaned back, grinding his waist, feeling her slimy wet slit clinging to his shaft with a squelch. Her soft hand was icy. But the sensation as her fingertips traced along his ns. Sent shocks up down his spine, as she brushed around his tip, caused his hips to buckle. Which made their bodies press together. His body pushed against her soft ass, the heat and texture transmitted as it squashed t against his thighs felt divine. Mixed with her little cunt''s squishy sounds, sucking on his meat pole like a desperate bitch.

    "You''re a slut yourself. Look at the nasty drool from your cunt. It''s covering my shaft as your sticky slit clings to my cock, desperately hoping for me to fuck you." He wrapped one arm about her back, stroking down and pulling on her ass, making deep imprints as a dark red handprint formed. His rough treatment caused her body to quiver, filling her with delight as gasps of pleasure escaped from her lips.

    The sounds of rubbing flesh and squelching filled the room as they kissed passionately. His lips wrapped around her hot, sticky tongue, sucking on hers. Their hot sighs of pleasure mixing as he released her tongue with a loud splutter and pop.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This girl is strange! Like some bottomless swamp, the more I struggle or move, the deeper I sink into her soft, squishy flesh¡­ Ah¡­ her small hands are so good!''

    Before she lunged forward, closing his lips with hers, her hot breath and horny tongue seeking morefort in his warm, sticky mouth, nibbling on his lips for more affection. "Don''t Mmm~ Stop kiss me! Let me feel your affection! Nnn~ your cock is so hard¡­ My pussy is dying to taste it! Can you feel how sticky and wet my slutty little cunt is now? Ah¡­ such udylike squelching¡­ Do you want to listen to the p of my cheeks? Here! Ah~ your cock is throbbing with delight!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    ¡ª|udia: ''Mmm~ This cock is SSS+ It''s got length, girth and he''s yet to cum inside my hands! Ahh~ Even with my sticky love juice, that should make guys a prisoner to pleasure and sex! Vincent¡­. You are too perfect¡­ My pussy is dying for you to enter¡­. Ah¡­. but I want my ass and hands to be stained with sperm¡­ What shall we do? This is only our second date!?''

    She felt so good, a sense of climax building within her. She swayed her fat little hips faster, causing her soaking pussy to slither along his sticky cock, which throbbed from the pleasure of her sticky hand and cunt. Her cute ass was now filled with a mix of honey and white pre-cum. Which caused a slimy squelch sound each time her meaty cheeks pped together. Which created strings of nectar that dribbled onto his ns, making her hand stickier.

    Several minutes passed as her breath became erratic. Her hips pressed against his meat club, rubbing in short, rapid movements. As her head leaned against his shoulder. udia could not hear her convulsing body as she reached orgasm. Unable to stop her fierce spasm or hot, passionate sounded beside his ear. "Ahn~ Yes¡­ rub against me¡­ toy with my pathetic demon clit with your thick rod of judgment! Mmmnph~ can I let it all out? Will you let me cum? Nnph~"

    ¡ª|udia: ''I want to cum! Hit me¡­ hurt me! Mmm~ This naughty demon bitch is a horny slut! She loves pain as it makes her feel alive! Haaah~ Finally finding my perfect man after so many years! Mmmm, Milly I should let him fuck her too , as I am tied up only able to watch from under the bed¡­ Ah¡­ so bitter¡­.''

    Her soft lips touched his shoulder, before she licked along his flesh with her slimy, wet tongue, coating him in drool. Suddenly, biting down with her eyes closed tight. Her hands grasped both sides of his shoulders with a tight grasp. His curved tip teased her ass, thick ns spreading her sticky cheeps apart and teasing her asshole. Her clit now rubbed along his throbbing veins as she rapidly slid across them.

    udia could no longer hold back her climax. Her ws dug deep into his flesh as blood seeped down with slight embers. She lifted her hips into the air, her skilled movements slotted his hard cock, against her pussy. The sloppy wet entrance of her little cunt slotted against his thick, throbbing ns.

    "Ah, your gonna fuck me right? This tight little hole! For so many years, countless men drool over it! Haah~ Yet this hole is going to be vited so easily by this horse''s cock!? Mmmm~ Please fuck me like a little bitch! Mmm~ Treat me like garbage!" Her ass swayed as he slid along her soaked pussy before her hips dropped. The huge meat rod pried her open with ease. She loosened her body, letting it thrust deep into her narrow tunnel, tearing her slightly. As the proof of purity vanished.

    "Ahhhhn~ It''s here! Mmmmph~!"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 100 100: Claudias Delight [Part 2 - R18]

    Suddenly, her slit pressed against his cock as a furious burst of honey and soaking juices sprayed from her quivering thighs. She no longer spoke, only moaned and rubbed herself against him. Her eyes zed over and distant as her thighs convulsed and spasmed.

    Massive bat-like wings sprouted from her shoulders, filling the room. The sweat from her back sprayed across her room. A thick tail filled with scales burst from above her ass. Which caused her insides to quiver and tighten around his cock. Her meaty ass grew thicker as they pped together. As hips pounded her, thrusting her sordid virgin cunt. Which spluttered a thick honey, squirting from their connection as bubbles.

    ¡ª|udia: ''Ah!? He isn''t shocked¡­ That I am a demon¡­ His cock isn''tid but became harder! Oh god¡­ It''s so deep! I can''t have babies if he destroys my womb! Help me¡­ please¡­. Ahn~ Aunt, you never said a cock could go this far!? Mmnn!''

    Thick ck scales covered her hands as sharp ws grew from her nails that pierced deeper into his flesh. Her face became more bewitching as her hair grew longer down to her ass, now smothered in her own honey.

    A flopping sound filled the lounge as her hips pped down against him as the air escaped her tight flesh tunnel. She blushed from the embarrassing sound before he continued to pound her wet sloppy insides as she continued to make squelch with loud spluttering sounds. "Ah~ Don''t make me create such naughty sounds¡­ My pussy isn''t supposed to be so obscene!" Vincent ignored this little slut.

    Her actual race was a demon. Thus the perfect cock sleeve for him as a Daemon. Her inferior little weakling pussy satisfied herself without pleasing her master! So, she must submit to his cock and please him, or die.

    He lifted her cute body, that was light, her shocked face looking into his eyes as her wings fluttered wildly. Almost taking off if his hands didn''t grasp her fat ass tightly, holding his cock deep against her cervix as punishment. "Nuho~ My womb~ Mmmnph! Haah~ Why are you so naughty? My little pussy is now massive and loose because of your monster cock!"

    ¡ª|udia: ''Mmmm~ These obscene noises from my broken pussy¡­ This man! He must take responsibility¡­ Never will my cute little sister be the same again¡­''

    Vincent walked across the room as her honey sshed onto the floor with each step and made the sounds she disliked. He stepped closed towards the window with a bay before lifting her off his cock. A loud pop and splutter sounded as her soaking pussy dripped with honey, as if begging for him toe back. He pushed her down onto the bay, pressing her face into the window, smashing her cheek and nose against his. As she began to snort and breath like a pig. "Haa~ Mmmph~ Nuho~ My face! My body! They will see my slutty body! Nnnph~"

    "Don''t worry, only I can see your nasty body now. Look, this bby ass, do you sit behind that desk and finger your slutty cunt all day? What a useless lump of fat!" His hand pped against her ass, causing her flesh to wobble and p together for several seconds.

    A slither of her honey drooled onto his cock, wrapping around his ns. Before her ass dropped, rubbing her slimy slit along his shaft. Her little hole twitched as it detected its beloved cock. She gyrated her hips, trying to take him inside her again. "Please¡­ fuck me¡­. I am a bad girl and need the punishment of your cock!" Her hips wiggled deliberately, making the pping sound.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why is her ass so damn sexy¡­. The sounds and thick scent of her body makes me want to dominate her¡­''

    He pushed her face down lower with his hand. His hand grabbing her hair and yanking it tightly, forcing her to arc upward with her ass and head in the air. Vincent then teased her entrance, pushing his cock slightly inside her narrow flesh tunnel. He rolled his hips to stretch her sloppy tunnel wider. This sensation seemed to cause her pleasure as she tightened around him. Her sordid, obscene flesh folds desperately wrapped around his ns to sp onto his sticky shaft.

    "Beg for it and I''ll fuck you with everything I have." His hand pulling her hair, pped against her ass, the smack so loud as her insides clenched around his meat shaft, causing him to feel a sucking sensation. He slipped deeper inside her, enjoying the hot, slurping cunt that pulsated around him each time she felt pain. "I''ll do it Ahn~ Fuck me, please! Make this little demon bitch your ve! She will keep your cock warm all winter in her steamy wet pussy, destroy her little womb with your thick white milk and ogre cock!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Haha, good girl." Vincent''s hand stroked her bruised ass. His Anima filled her butt, healing her. She felt a tingling sensation. She quivered from the intense pleasure in her lower body caused by his Anima. Her lips trembled, pressed against the window as her drool dribbled down her chick. As His fingers stroked along her ass, easing the throbbing pain.

    Part of her wanted the paint to remain. As it brought her closer to climax with each blow. Despite her desires, he fully healed her plump, meaty ass. Then explored it with his fingers, teasing her little asshole that tightened and sucked on his fingertip. Before he spat onto her ass, causing udia to tremble from his actions. Her insides throbbed with delight, slurping on his gigantic cock inside her.

    ¡ª|udia: ''Ah, why was I born such a naughty girl. Aunt said these bad things would make men floppy¡­ Why is he harder than ever each time he beats or degrades me¡­. Ah~ Don''t mix the inside of my pussy¡­ It''s stretching¡­ Mnnn~ Sinful man¡­ I was wrong¡­ Don''t punish me¡­!''

    He pushed deep into her. The hot juices flooded around his cock and squelched around her insides, before bubbling from her entrance and spluttering out. She couldn''t withstand his abuse as he crushed her womb and smacked her ass the moment he reached her depths. Her body convulsed as her cunt tightened around his cock. udia trembled as her honey oozed from her pussy, a look of satisfaction on her face as she writhed in pleasure.

    "Mnnnph~ Stop pounding me so deep! Such a bad cock¡­ it''s stolen proof of my virginity. Aah~ no! That sound¡­. It''s squelching like a whore¡­ My messy, drenched cunt is being dominated by you!" She said, her voice no longer gentle but slightly husky and more sensual.

    ¡ª|udia: ''I''m dead¡­. My head¡­ it''s empty¡­ udia is an idiot¡­ her life only for Vincent''s cock! Someone save me¡­ Ah¡­. my pussy became his, betraying me¡­ Nooo, He''s ying with my wings¡­''

    Vincent grabbed her wings, allowing her face to lift off the window. Now pale andcking oxygen as she pressed her lips and face against the ss on her own. A thick steam filling the window from her steamy hot breath as she panted from her body convulsing from his rough treatment.

    "Eh!?"

    She felt his cock throbbing. Each time he pulled on her wings, she tightened on his cock. Her focus turned to her pussy as she rolled her hips in a circle, the pping of her sweaty ass and sticky cunt filling the room. A furious burst of sticky liquid shot into her womb, filling her. Yet his hips never stopped, causing her to panic as she felt her insides filledpletely with burning hot sperm.

    "No~ Ahh~ Why!? You came¡­ Stop! Are you going¡­. Haa~ Ohh~ so rough! Don''t pull my wings and will fill me with sperm! Aahhn~ udia is going to have babies!? Auntie lied¡­ Men are scary~ Nnnph! Vincent¡­. Vincent¡­.. Haa~ so hot and thick¡­. No¡­ don''t let it spill from my pussy!"

    He nibbled the ce where her wings connected to her back as her body went into a sudden fit. His sperm and her honey squirted from her pussy. The force of her orgasm and convulsions forced his cock out with a pop. Followed with a splutter, causing a filthy white mess on her carpet. udia seemed halfatose as she shuddered without power. Half her body leaning on the bay window with bow legs and his sperm oozing from her with wet, squelching sounds.

    Vincent watched as her ass still twitched before he smacked her once more.

    "Ah¡­ Why do you remind me of Celine so much¡­?"

 Chapter 101 101: Assassins?

    Vincent carried udia around her mansion with slow steps. He spent ten minutes looking for her bedroom with countless stuffed animals. There was also a wall filled with his pictures from candid angles. Her cute body was now clean from their mix of mess. She rolled on the soft purple velvet sheets, gettingfy, sinking into the fluffy mattress of her massive fourposter bed.

    "Interesting!"

    "Her demonic blood is thin! She seems to have awakened a few weeks ago."

    He looked out the window, watching the evening moon set in the sky. Despite wishing to remain with her, his time was too short. Thus, Vincent walked towards the sleeping minx and kissed her on the forehead, tucking her in, stroking her soft hair. He enjoyed her soft snores and sniffles that filled the room as he moved away from her body and closed the door quietly, leaving the room.

    ¡ª|udia: ''Kyaa! He pounded me so hard and drove me crazy, then tucked me in and carried me like a princess¡­ Fufu! I can''t wait for the next date¡­ Milly should taste this fun. Her true form as an imp is a little off-putting for men¡­ Hehe!''

    udia pulled the quilt to her neck, enjoying the warmth in her chest from his gentle treatment and the searing heat from his seed in her lower body, too. "Mmmm, I am going to dream well tonight¡­ Maybe I should contact my aunt¡­ He seems far too skilled at making subi cum¡­! Our bloodline is supposed to be rare¡­ He could find our hidden pleasure spots so easily¡­"

    She then spent hours chatting on her magic phone to both her aunt and best friend, Milly, before falling into a deep sleep several hours after he left her.

    ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, on the way home, a small park between the slums and noble district.

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Master, why are you letting those rats trail you?''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''They seem to be elves. Those losers probably sent them.''

    [Husband looks so hot! Look at his muscles shing from his robes when the wind blows!]

    Vincent ignored these two people chirping. He knew they had followed him since leaving udia''s house. His ck robes fluttered in the moonlight, revealing his bronze muscles and a wreath of purple mes flowing along his body, waiting for the moment to strike.

    "Excuse me, would you know the direction of the noble district?"

    One of the elven followers suddenly passed by him. A short blonde ponytail and grass coloured eyes. She was quite handsome and a head shorter than Vincent. Her waist carried a long, slim elven de in a brown sheath with a silver floral pattern. "Oh? The noble district, you ask?" Vincent said to her

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This little bitch lied to my face! Wait until your damn friends are closer and I''ll rip you all apart.''

    The assassin held her breath when she saw his face. As his calm voice echoed in her ears. "He is more handsome than the fat noble said. " She said with a quiet whisper. Her right hand never leaving her sword''s handle. Ready to strike at any moment, narrowing her eyes as they drifted past the stoic male''s face.

    ¡ª|Female Assassin: ''I wish this wasn''t an execution order¡­ Why couldn''t it be kidnap so I could tie this hunk down and vite him. Look at that huge package.''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''She seems to have signalled some of her allies. There areing closer, around seven of them.''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''It seem''s that boy''s father sent them, not Dirk or Odette''s, father.''

    To his rear, Vincent could feel several people behind him. Somehow, they seemed weaker than this cute elf. However, he didn''t care as he walked forward with calm steps, brushing past the elven assassin to test her reaction. She flinched for a moment, before allowing him to pass, looking to her left as the seven men nodded to her.

    Suddenly, her right hand grasped the handle, pulling it from the sheathe sliding it silently with her left. They trained these people from childhood to draw their weapons in silence. Eight silver swords glinted in the silver moonlight. One only half drawn As their steps shifted towards him in silence.

    The first Assassin raised his hand, showing five fingers, then one finger closing rapidly. All the others nodded quickly after this as their figures vanished in the darkness.

    Vincent created more bolts of purple me that danced under his robes like a raging dragon. His hands slipped down his thighs, hiding the slight snap of his finger and thumb, which created them.

    ¡ª|Fem Assassin: ''Why does this guy keep snapping his fingers? Some kind of habit after banging a noble chick?''

    Slowly, he walked with casual steps, his feathered ears listening to their every move. Two on the right, three to his left with two behind. He could feel the woman lean forward as the slight clink of her sword sounded. Normal hearing wouldn''t detect this small jingle. His phoenix senses far above that of a normal being.

    She flew forward with light, graceful steps, drawing her sword fully. Then piercing towards his back with a single, fluid lunge. Her strike piercing the wind as her hair fluttered in the air, with her dance like a strike. Once he felt the vibrations from the air, his body leaned forward, pretending to slip on a rock before staggering forward.

    ¡ª|Fem Assassin: ''This was an ident right? Is he the luckiest man in the world?''

    Her eyes fluttered, looking back towards the others as they nodded. Then motioned her to step back and leave. As they both dashed towards him, attacking in unison. All the others were human. She was the only elf in the group and received no sense of support from her allies. Normally dubbed a useless elf, only useful for sex.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Did they all lose any sense of stealth?''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Master are you going to do it here! So exciting!''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Around him were sparse trees and beautiful gardens, unlike the rest of his city. This ce was quite a serene little park. He didn''t care about destroying it, though there was no other way. His eyes closed, feeling the vibrations from their various types of mana and their varied movements. "Let''s get this party started." Vincent said to himself in a slight whisper before tapping the ground with his right foot.

    A tremendous crack formed in the ground as his body shot into the air, slowly flipping over. His head was now upside down, watching the assassins slice, pierce and sweep across the spot he just stood. Vincent pushed out both his palms as countless purple mes formed arge sphere, as they crackled with violent mes burning the atmosphere.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''A new spell my Lord?''

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''Stupid Effy¡­ It''s his Anima re just cast slowly, built up gradually to increase the power. He learned the weirdest things by training with you! Although his smug smile and proud look are cute¡­. Ah¡­ why is my husband so adorable!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Husband?''

    ¡ª Anima re!

    His sphere of mes shot towards the ground as the assassins finished their attacks. Instantly, after his body vanished, they looked upwards. They saw a huge meteor like sphere hurtling towards them. Intense mes crackled from the orb that burned their flesh as it smashed into them before they could even respond.

    Amalia looked forwards at the terror of death. Her legs shook, seeing the immense sphere of mes explode into a massive pir of dark mes illuminated by the mood. She felt her lips trembling as a slight sense of terror filled her body.

    Suddenly, watching several people whom she grew up with melt into a puddle of charred and mushy flesh caused her great trauma. She saw their remains spray across the charred grass and trees, painting the once pleasant park. Into a horrific area of death and me.

    "Fuck!? He''s gone!?"

    She looked around in shock, grasping at her de. Although her ability with a sword was top ss, her ability to sense presencescked and could only feel the intense heat and burst of wind from the mes. Her eyes watched in awe as the wall of mes seemed to attract her closer, like an evil spirit.

    "Nope, I am behind you. Silly girl."

    His soft voice sounded inside her ear, before she felt a sudden pain in her right arm. Vincent grabbed her tightly as a crunch sounded. He then grasped her left arm, snapping it with a loud crack. "Gaaaaaah!?"

    He stepped on the back of her right knee, forcing her to the ground with his right leg. "Sorry, gotta be sure you don''t resist." Moments after he spoke, Vincent smashed his left knee into the back of her head. Which knocked her half unconscious in a daze, before she hit the ground with her face, causing a loud thud.

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''He didn''t make her his woman!? Woah! Master just brutalised a woman in the non-sexual sense! What a miracle!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Fufu, this girl won''t get to steal my husband away.''

    "Girls, can you help take this girl to my house in secret? Tie her up in the basement and snap all of her bones. Efrita, you''re good at that. I want you to torture her and find out all the details for me. This seems better left to you, as I would probably think with my dick and go easy on her¡­"

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Hahaha¡­. The day my lord would admit his faults¡­ I''m sorry, this is just too good. Did anyone record this? So we can y it each time he charms a woman who may be his enemy, then fucks her?''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Eh? Efrita, your sense of humour is so strange¡­ But I am all in for darling''s voice being recorded! Hehe¡­ Listen to this one!''

    "I will miss you so much! Don''t forget, I love you!" (Recording of him speaking to his mother)

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Was that speaking about us Efrita? Do you want to fight? My sister will kick your ass!''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''¡­.''

    The current record for the twins versus Efrita was 100 losses and 0 wins. Sadly, the big mouthed Ophelia would never submit to the dominant woman in brawls in his spirit world. She tried all the sneaky means, from using Vincent''s nudes or his pubic hair, yet still failed.

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''Well, you want to kick my ass? Then I will make the first move, you little wench!''

    Immediately after, Efrita beat the living crap out of Ophelia. Her wails and screams filled Vincent''s mind as she begged for his help.

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Master please help! I''ll let you stick it in my fat little butt if you do! Ahhh~ Listen to this. Do you like the sound of my pping cheeks hehe! Quick! The old woman is attacking me with her crusty, burning skin! Ahhh~ Her foot is tearing my ass~ Dameee~ I''ll break!''

    "You made your bed, now sleep in it."

    Vincent covered his face and regretted sticking his cock in this crazy girl. Her older twin was such a good girl, even licking him clean after sex with Efrita and Violetta. He didn''t even need to ask. She just got on her knees...

    Little did he know, this was her n to usurp a top spot in his heart. Through dedication and affection, she would grab the top spot from the violent women!

 Chapter 102 [Bonus ] 102: Goblin Meets Phoenix! A Terrible Pair!

    Vincent stood in his dark, damp basement filled with broken, warped weapons. He saw a woman in the room. Her skin was pale, floundered on the ground with crumbled bones. Blood oozing from her mouth, filling her face with a crazed look.

    "Those girls¡­ Damn, they are cruel. They jammed two huge clubs inside her..."

    He swore to himself that he wouldn''t upset those three women. His hand pointed towards her before several loud bangs sounded. Several ck spikes pierced her skull, ending her miserable life. Thanks to Efrita and Ophelis torturing this girl, with a mixture of vampiric charm and brutalising her.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why do I feel nothing killing this women... Shouldn''t I feel a slight sense of remorse or guilt?''

    Vincent felt conflicted as he felt nothing towards the woman impaled with his spikes made with Ruina. His eyes closed for a moment, yet nothing but delight and excitement filled him. Then shook his head to digest the things his cute girls learned.

    "He feels hatred towards the elven queen. So much, in fact, he tried to incite rebellion. His efforts became useless thanks to killing his son. This bastard hiring people to kill me is quite annoying. That doesn''t please me. Let''s kill this fucker! Who knows what an ugly, fat bastard can do to beautiful women."

    Vincent showed an eerie look in the dark torch light. His eyes narrowed, filled with anger. He looked much more sinister than usual. As he became stronger, his feelings became more intense. This was much worse if his women were involved.

    The look vanished, reced by the gentle Vincent as purple mes filled his basement floor, burning away all traces of the elven women. He would have loved to taste her body before this. However, Ophelia and Violetta kept drained his divine fluids. The other girls used knives carving the elves'' skin.

    ¡ª Once again, Vincent spent the day training.

    He now made beating Ophelia, Efrita and Violetta became a daily task. Although the first girl enjoyed this pain and would assault him just to feel the pain. Which sometimes caused him to feel irritated and strike too hard, breaking her bones to shut the perverted girl up.

    Tomorrow Felia would return. He wondered how the day would go. In the letter she sent before setting off, which mentioned her sister and caused him to be curious about what she was like.

    "Faris Dreth''ar, somehow their names are different when written in Elvish¡­ System wife. Please change how you disy my lover''s name in her ownnguage. Thank you!"

    [Ok it seems like things will get lively soon. Fufu! Lots of choices are waiting for you!]

    [Guehehe system wife]

    He paced along the room, fastening his belt. His bare feet stepped on the breasts of Ophelia, crushing them t. This perverted girl was lying unconscious on the floor, naked. She convulsed from his ''punishment'' moments before. Which let him know she wasn''t dead, despite the deep red marks on her skin.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why did she pick up bad habits after asking her sister about torturing that elf¡­''

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''I believe the lord isn''t innocent in this. You spanked her and I shall quote your exact words. "I love the damn jiggle of her fat little butt." Which then escted into this¡­''

    "Tehe¡­"

    Vincent escaped from his sins and looked for his clothes. He found them, but now filled with drool and other sticky fluids. Once again, his foot kicked the fleshy ass of theatose Ophelia in irritation. He only received a loud moan and copious amounts of white cream spluttering from the sacred cavern between her thighs.

    "Sorry, but could you take her back into the spirit world? I don''t think I can stop myself from assaulting her if she makes those erotic sounds again."

    ¡ª|Efrita: ''What if I made them too¡­ Would you ravage me like in our training sessions? Fufu!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I think our cute and noble knight is being corrupted by some of your women. Definitely not me.''

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''Isn''t it because of those books with Vincent you¡­. Mmmph!@%$!''

    He suddenly stopped hearing his cheeky vampire speak. The sound of something impacting meat filled its ce and a slight whimper of his cute vampire.

    "You will not kill her, right¡­?"

    ¡ª|Raizel: ''It''s okay, she just stopped breathing for a second, nothing serious.''

    ¡ª|Ophelis: ''Don''t worry, my stupid sister couldn''t die, even if we killed her.''

    "Okay, you girls need to behave as today I''m going to meet Felia."

    ¡ª|Ophelia: ''You need to pay the tax! Hehe give me something hot and thick to drink!''

    Vincent ced his palm over his face before walking towards the door. Dressed in the robes the girls made for him and ck leather pants with cloth boots, he left his home. She would probably arrive in the afternoon. However, he wanted to be there early.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    He stepped forward, filled with delight, rushing towards the city centre. She agreed to meet him close to the guild so he would visit Mel along the way.

    ¡ª The Goblin Anvil

    "Ah, darling! You finally came!"

    A small green woman dashed forward before leaping into his arms, her body scented like oil and mes. However, this little goblin''s thick thighs wrapped around his body and clung to him like a ko. Her soft juicy lips smothered his chest with quick, wet smooches.

    "Mwah! Mmmn! I missed you so much!"

    Vincent would believe her, however he fucked her for several days in the medallion''s space less than ten hours ago. This cheeky girl was an endless ball of energy, swearing she should have been born as a rabbit girl, as her lust and sex drive was too strong.

    "You''re so damn cute, let my y with your amazing ass Mel!"

    He surrendered to her goblin charms. His hands enjoying her soft body, swinging her around the cksmith, a delighted squealing from her lips as they moved towards her bedroom. A foot mmed the door closed on the way through.

    ¡ª Several hours passed as the squealing goblin gued the merchant district.

    Her voice now became one wonder of the merchant district. Many frustrated housewives who lived above the stores felt jealous of her passionate and blissful gasps. The men finished in moments, feeling inferior. Theysted a few minutes at most. Whoever this monster was, he would do her like a frenzied rabbit for several hours at the least.

    In the merchant district wandered a beautiful girl with long pale green hair down to her ankles. She sniffed the air as her feathered hair fluttered. Bounces filled her steps as she fluttered towards the goblin anvil. "Ah, my fated partner is so close I can smell his delicious scent oozing from this building." Her robe covering her body tightly, with her huge butt still visible from the jutting curves.

    A scent ofvender followed her body as she passed by several males, who looked at her with bright eyes. She didn''t care about these males, only homing in on her mate. The scent of a goblin woman in heat didn''t deter her, no matter how thick and musky it was.

    Her goal was to find him after so many days apart. Only Scarlet seemed to receive his love, which made her jealous. "Hehe, my future husband feels so much pleasure right now¡­ I can smell it in his scent! Fufu!" She span in a circle and pushed open the door. A loud female''s panting filled her ears. Despite this, she dashed towards the back door and jumped inside.

    "Ah!? Darling is putting his cock inside a goblin''s ass!"

    Vera snorted the air, enjoying the thick scent of their intercourse and sat on a chair watching the two copte. Her hands stroking her thighs as her eyes fluttered. As she slowly slid inside her robe, the soft green patch of fur stroking against her fingers.

    "Mmmm~ This feels so much better watching darling in the flesh¡­ Those muscles and huge¡­ Kya!?"

    He grasped her arm and pulled onto the bed, pushing her onto the soft sheet filled with several sticky, damp patches. She tried to move, but he pulled her robes over her head.

    "!?"

    Momentster, she felt a thick finger entering her hot, well-watered secret garden. The squishy little slit caused a loud squelching noise as she felt him reach deeper. His finger searching her insides for her sensitive area. As he rubbed her insides and vibrated his fingers, as an amazing sense of pleasure built up inside her body, forcing her to moan into the pillow.

    ¡ª|Vera: ''It''s so much thicker than my own! Ah~ Husband is using his finger for me, but the nasty goblin gets his thick club.. So unfair!''

    ¡ª Thus a pair of songbirds sang a duet in the merchant district. To the delight and horror of men and women alike.

    Several hourster, Vincent sat on the freshly made bed with soft new purple sheets. A pair of plump butts owned by two shortstack girls upied his thighs.

    One girl, a phoenix who only got to enjoy his fingers and tongue. However, Mel oozed sex appeal and stunk of the musky scent of sex, her face vibrant as she leaned against his chest, the damp olive skin warming his body.

    Vera pouted, seeing that this goblin''s breasts were farrger than hers. She rubbed her ass against his leg to remind him she existed, nuzzling against his chest. Her eyes narrowed when she felt his fingers trace through her hair, twirling it around his finger.

    "Hey, bad guy, why is your finger bigger than other men''s cocks?" Vera said with her cute eyes fluttering.

    As she was part of the gang, that kind of act was always on disy. Some of the more trashy guests would start in the public areas. She would see them doing those things before her body awakened as a woman and mock the little worm and her strange fake cries.

    Samira, Tama and Scarlet could only smirk, feeling sorry for the man before they beat him half to death and made the man impotent. That woman was now an avid follower of Scarlet.

    --|Efrita: ''Does nobody else feel these two should never have met? Somehow I feel our time enjoying his rod will decrease once that green bird loses her virginity.''

 Chapter 103 103: Feris Verda Drethar

    Vincent enjoyed a rxing afternoon while waiting for Felia. Vera seemed to enjoy spending time at the workshop and helped Mel to forge tools. Her powerful wind element helped the mes be hotter or something. Thus, after getting several doses of his seed, Mel kicked him out because he would disturb her.

    Something seemed strange to him. When he arrived at the meeting area, he could only see a short elven girl with fluffy blond hair. She blushed and turned away when she saw him.

    "Hmmm? Are you by chance, Feris?"

    --|Feris: ''Eh!? The super hot guy ising this way! Ah, is this the so-called pickup artist? Will he take me into a seedy hotel and fuck me senseless, leaving me after a night of intense sex? Then nine monthster, I pop out a child and have to raise it alone!?''

    "Hmmm?"

    She seemed to act rather strange. He worried for her safety and grasped her hand. Feris started sweating badly, so he wondered if it was travel sickness. Or maybe something more serious. His head twisted around, looking for Felia. However, the brown sex bomb was nowhere to be found.

    "Uhm... Please be gentle... I bruise easily!"

    --|Feris: ''I said everything right! This man will treat me nicely, right? He won''t mess my vagina up with his massive orc penis, right?''

    "Oh, sorry! I''ll treat you softly. Don''t worry and please rx. I am good with my hands."

    Feris took his extended hand as they both moved towards Scarlet''s inn. He could contact Felia quickly, so keeping this cute little elf safe seemed more urgent.

    Vincent observed her face more. She looked identical to Felia, just with green eyes and pale skin. Her butt seemed a little bigger, but her breasts were smaller. He nodded as they pushed the tattered wooden doors open and entered the bar filled with countless patrons.

    --|Feris: ''Sister, what do I do!? This man is too charming. His sweet scent is causing my cooch to dribble and seek him as a sexual partner! Why does this man, like an incubus, grip his ws on my body? So much for seducing my brother, I guess? All elves are true sluts for massive cocks!''

    Neither of them realised their misunderstanding as it continued to growrger. He ordered two sweet wines, thinking this girl seemed more refined than Felia. So he chose a slightly potent cocktail. She seemed to rub her thighs together often.

    --|Vincent: ''Maybe she needs to use the toilet? What a cute sister-inw!''

    Several minutes passed by. Feris couldn''t help but adjust the string panties her sister Felia forced her to wear and seduce her husband. She couldn''t understand why her sister was so into this. However, thanks to her weird sister, who was identical to their mother. Her brown leather pants now grew damp from her leaking honey.

    --|Feris: ''Is this man''s body created with an aphrodisiac or something? His scent, flesh and even the slight taste of him in the air makes my body scream!''

    "Uhm!"

    Before she could speak out, the two bright pink drinks and lemons on the side appeared. He noticed the sparkling in her eyes after she saw them and giggled. Somehow, this reaction reminded him of Felia in the first year of training school before their current one. She discovered the existence of street food and purchased the poor guy''s entire stock of crepes

    --|Vincent: ''This girl is cute and reminds me of a hamster or squirrel that stuffs nuts into her mouth. The moment that thought entered his mind, a lewd image of her gobbling his member shed. Vincent watched as her soft pink lips slurped down the potent cocktail like regr juice.''

    "One more, please!"

    Feris shouted to the cute barmaid. These girls watched this man''s fascinating disy with the mistress. Now all of them had been told he owned the bar and was their true boss, causing them to treat him and his friends with respect.

    "Of course, my cute little elven princess!"

    --|Feris: ''Oh!? My brilliant name is spreading far and wide. Fufu! I am more powerful than my sister. I have yet to find the man to link myself with. Hehe, will this man who vites me force me? Ah~ the mere thought sends chills down my spine. Please help me, brother-inw! Before I be another man''s property!''

    "Hehe!"

    "Oh? You finally seem rxed and smiled."

    Vincent spoke with a deep, husky voice. After enjoying the taste of this cocktail. He would talk in a strange tone for a while. His hand stroked a piece of feather from the girl''s hair as they stumbled closer to each other.

    "Ah? your scent is so alluring. Is that an elven perfume? It smells so wonderful."

    Feris felt her heart thumping. She wore nothing! This was just her stinky sweat. However, hearing the beautiful demi-human with pretty feathered ears and red hair caused her to blush and fumble her thoughts and words. She stared into his eyes with a dreamy look before another pair of drinks tapped onto the table.

    --|Feris: ''What!? Ah.... how embarrassing, let me drink this juice... My head feels a little dizzy. This must be the sinful man''s trick! Make me drunk, then fuck the elf repeatedly until she isatose! Ah, but he likes my sweat? I always felt self-conscious about it... Ah.... my nipples are hard! Don''t look! My nipples are wide and disgusting! Handsome guy, let''s get a room so I can hide my nasty body!''

    Vincent couldn''t help but take a few sniffs of the sweet apricot-like scent. A momentter, he could feel hisher dragon stir. He tried to calm himself, saying this was Feris, his sister-inw, but her scent seemed like a Daemon aphrodisiac.

    Feris obliviously downed another ss, her eyes now dreamy and zed. This cocktail they drank was potent. However, Vincent was a daemon and only got quite intoxicated by the two cups. A human woman would be out cold right now.

    Her body leaned against him and whispered into his ears with a hot sigh that increased the anger of his overlord spear.

    "Uhm, can we find a private room away from the noise?" Feris said, her voice quiet, filled with a sense of melody, like a bird chirping.

    -- Several minutes and more misunderstandingster.

    Vincent was lying on thefy bed, his body sinking into the mattress on the third floor. He nned to ask for a small private room they used for meetings. However, he took them to this ce. It felt like a room people came to have sex in, nothing but raw, lustful sex.

    Since they were so close together, that wonderful scent rubbed onto him. Now his body felt wrapped in her apricot scent, causing his pants to create an enormous bulge. Feris said she needed to freshen up and entered the bathroom.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Vincent closed his eyes and wondered how long Felia would ignore his messages. Little did he know, she nned to surprise him, but met one of her old friends and shopped with her.

    -- Inside the bathroom

    Feris, a beautiful elven woman with heavy breasts and thick nipples, swayed in the mirror. Her chest wrappings used to hide them, now on the toilet filled with water after the sink sshed her. She looked at the pale flesh, her big nipples and the golden bush between her legs that seemed to twinkle with sticky fluids.

    --|Feris: ''Since this will happen anyway, let''s make it on my terms! I will enjoy that massive weapon in his pants... Mother said males were the size of a small pen at most! Liar! He''s longer than my elbow to the fingers and as thick as my wrist!''

    "Hah... Don''t panic! I''ve heard that once you are used to it, the act can be pleasant with a big one!"

    She took several moments to prepare herself, then entered the room and whispered something under her breath. Feris hid her steps with the wind. She climbed onto the handsome man who would soon make her his toy.

    Vincenty with his eyes closed and continued to rx. When suddenly, he could smell the thick apricot scent near his face. So strong he couldn''t control himself, lifting his face. Only to feel a soft, squishy sensation on his face and a hot, soaking hole wrapped around his nose. Which seemed to pulsate and sp onto him, oozing more honey down his face.

    "Ahn~ So naughty... don''t sniff my dirty spot!"

    His entire world stopped.

    He thought to himself quickly.

    Why was his sister-inw naked, and why did she have his cock in her hands?

    Most of all, how did they end up in the sixty-nine position!?

    "Hey! Use your mouth to pleasure me since you will vite meter, anyway!"

    Feris was still not clear about the situation. So once again pushed her slippy little slit against his face. He used all his willpower to resist throwing her down on the spot. A saving grace came as he received his cute Felia''s message finally.

    --|Felia: ''I''m sorry darling, I met an old friend who is now pregnant with twins! So we ended up shopping... Did you meet my cute sister?''

    --|Vincent: ''Yeah, not only did I meet her. I''ve known what her vagina tastes like.''

    --|Felia: ''Already!? I am so excited! She told me about seducing you but so quickly... As expected of my awesome sister!''

    --|Vincent: ''She thinks I wanted to vite her! Then abuse her all night in a seedy inn. Like a bandit or something....''

    --|Felia: ''Eh? isn''t that urate!?''

    "..."

    "Hmph! Think I will let you go!?"

    "I, Feria Verda Dreth''ar, have chosen my fated partner! This man shall be cursed and bound to me for all eternity!"

    [Vincent Schwartz gained new shared talent]

    [Lady and Knight]

    All damage taken by thedy is first dealt to the knight. (Vincent)

    The knight gains a damage buff of 50% whenever fighting with the Lady (Feris)

    They gain double experience when fighting together. (Vincent + Feris)

    The Lady and Knight share a sacred and cursed bond

    Affection towards thedy will increase daily.

    Thedy will fall helplessly for the Knight.

    Only the Knight can impregnate the Lady.

    [Unbreakable, permanent, soul bound]

    "Eh!? You are my brother-inw! How can this be... What twisted and profound luck!"

    Her sentence started as a negative yelp. Then her lips curved into a sneaky smile and a strange, twisted face.

    --|Vincent: ''I knew it! You can never trust someone who is her sister to be normal! What is that damn creepy look!''

 Chapter 104 104: Felia And Her Goblin Friend!

    Vincent walked several steps ahead of Feris, his face neutral but feeling rather frustrated. This woman felt essential to him, not just as a sister-inw but also as a woman. He tried to kill the feelings, but like some curse, they came back stronger and filled with lust!

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''These sisters, why do they both force their damned talents on me! I would be happy to pound them without them. Tsk! Now I have to protect this stupid elf; mother used to say elves were a perverted race, and now I understand why. She will link herself to a bandit so he can''t be rough with her! What logic is that!?''

    "My darling knight~ don''t be mad. I will let you kiss my lips! Hehe~ The ones between my hips!"

    Feris seemed happy once she learned who he was. Her body would rub against him like a curious kitten, reminding him of Zera, who would return soon. He almost felt pain in his stomach from the stress.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Since these two girls are like this. Her mother will not try to seduce me or poison my wine when I meet her, right!?''

    He fell into a dark ce, his eyes dull. "Should I strike first instead? Push her mother down and make her submit? That sounds good¡­ Damn crazy family, making me so stressed!" Although heined, his pants were now tight because his dragon was fully awake.

    ¡ª|Feris: ''Hehe, look, his big ballista loaded, ready to shoot into my castle gate!''

    Feris seemed to think he became erect for her, humming a tune as her hands slipped through the side of his robe to caress him. She looked like Felia, and it reminded him of that cute girl. Despite her strange ideas, like forcing him into being her lover and keeping a diary about his actions. She seemed like a nice girl.

    ¡ª|Vicent: ''I love you, Felia! Save me from your slutty sister; she''s touching my cock!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah!? I can hear my husband''s voice; his love reaches me! His Felia loves him more but wants pictures of the acts! She is now with her old friend at the goblin anvil, hehe! Let''s get engagement rings made!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I would like to partake in this Netorase event! Let me watch you fuck them both on video, in person! Haa~ hah!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Oh? It''s Silvy the perv! Hehe! Did you let him pop your dried cherry yet?''

    Vincent grasped Feris by the hand, pulling her off his member. Her warm fingertips sliding along with curious movements felt better than he thought. He gripped her tight and interlocked her fingers. She seemed happy either way, swinging her hands and skipping beside him.

    "Hey, darling? Can you take me into the dungeon one day?"

    "Hmmm? Are you not like your sister?"

    Feris leaned on his shoulder, the soft scent of her apricot body odour causing him to grip her fingers. She felt too enchanting, and he didn''t know why, more than any other woman he had met. This girl''s scent and taste were unique.

    "Well¡­ I am a priest, so my mother always spanked my ass when I tried. Then said to find a powerful knight able to pound mother into utter defeat. I don''t know what she means; mother is not lewd like Felia and me. Thus, for my talent, they were supposed to have some big tournament next year when the schools meet. What should we do!? I am already a used hole! They will all mock me and try to beat you up!"

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Oh man, your mother is probably a serpent that will eat your future knight''s cock and then never release him!''

    "Fuck! That is me!"

    The pair walked down the merchant district; although he could easily find Felia, that ce was a danger zone as his little cock goblin and the wind phoenix he fingered still lingered around. He just hoped that Felis didn''t know them personally.

    "It feels likedy luck is against me today. Does she need a good railing today?"

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Darling¡­.''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Yeah?''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''I want to be fucked like Mel! She told me everything, and it sounded so amazing!''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Vincent could hear the excitement in her voice and confirmed the goddess of luck seemed to hate him today. Maybe she even got angry because he cursed her a moment ago. His thoughts drifted off to listening to the chirping of Feris in real life and Felia in his mind. Somehow she exined all the sex he had with Mel''Zeth, despite him being a person involved.

    Feris became tired of browsing the stores and random hotels to scout them after a while. She insisted that before she went back to her mother. He needs to sleep with her in each one and take videos for Felia to watch in a dark room while she masturbates and cries herself to climax.

    He seemed doomed; the only sensible women were Zera and Luna.

    ¡ª The Goblin Anvil

    A sh of brown skin and long ears shot through the doors and leapt into Vincent''s arms. Her long fingers wrapped around his neck as she pressed her lips tightly against his. He spun her around, holding her close, both sucking on each other''s lips.

    "Mnnnph~ Hmmmch~ Nnn!"

    He was quite thete bloomer before she left. Vincent didn''t understand himself as a man to know his feelings. Truthfully, his feelings towards her started growing long before she shared her talent with him, which allowed him to be more rxed and passionate towards her.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I am d my attraction towards you didn''te from the talent! You are too cute for her talent to be needed!''

    Vincent nibbled on her soft lower lip as their spinning slowed; Felia wrapped her legs around his waist and clung to him. She felt happy with his honest and heartfelt words. A discovery made was that lies wouldn''t transmit, only when he meant his words or it was aplete joke.

    "Then what about my sister?" She whispered in his ear, licking him with her sloppy tongue. Felia was his cute pet elf dog.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''I missed you so much! Ah, you became handsome again! I love your feathery ears! I love your new height and bronze skin! Ahh~ You became so handsome and ruined my new underwear! Sexy red hair suits you so well. I''m dripping wet! Ah¡­! Are your pubes red? Can I sniff them? Did you let my sister suck your cock? Hehe! So many questions!''

    Felia made him wonder how her brain worked. Inside, her mind was crazy, with countless thoughts ranging from the smell of his body to how many women he ensnared. Or if he wanted to get married in a church or naked in the forest like savages. Then head seriously with her spoken voice.

    "I liked her when we met; honestly, if you were not my woman. I have railed her in that bed like her lewd fantasies."

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''What underwear? I can feel your little blonde bush rubbing against my fingers! Damn pervert! Haha! I love you, too. It seems your skin has be darker and more radiant. You are so beautiful, my cute little abyssal elf princess!''

    "Kyaa~ He''s going to melt me with his love, then eat me!"

    Felia shouted; their kiss slowly broke apart as she sucked the drool from the tip of his tongue and rubbed herself against his cheeks. Slowly, he kissed down her cheek and nibbled her thin, graceful neck. The two forgot they were still in public as Mel''Zeth and Vera watched with jealous eyes.

    Sadly, Vincent didn''t know that the two twins transmitted his words with a secret hand code. All the things he said and admitted now entered the ears of Feris, who stood behind him, blushing deeply. Although she acted naughty, she was still a maiden, and a handsome man''s honest words made her heart pound.

    Let''s not mention that Felia made his words more erotic and passionate. She wanted her sister to sleep with Vincent partly to save her from the loser elven nobles. Her awesome husband would kill them like flies and say a fantastic line at the end before an explosion.

    He was her hero, after all.

    "Ahem, can you stop undressing him in public? His cock isn''t public property yet, Felly!" Mel said with a stern voice. When it sounded, Felia stopped moving and pulled back her hands like a naughty child. She then hid her face on the opposite side of his neck to avoid eye contact.

    "Hmph! Mel wants him to poke her smutty goblin womb again! Please don''t be jealous; I''ll watch you have funter! Ahhh~ Don''t fight! My butt will break! Don''t beat me with your hammer~ Darling; save me!"

    The cute abyssal elf jumped from his arms and dashed into the cksmith. A short, plump goblin chased after her with a massive hammer with a bright red tip which seemed super-heated. Vincent watched as two of his women began attacking each other with actualbat moves to kill.

    "Should we make a sign that says don''t try this at home?"

 Chapter 105 105: An Elfs True Age!

    Vincent leaned against the cold stone wall with his arms crossed. He watched Mel wander inside a ck rectangr box, around fifteen centimetres long, with a golden lion on the lid in her hands. She trotted to Felia and handed the box over to her. Which caused her to be excited and bounce on the spot, her breasts swaying heavily each time shended.

    "What''s in the box?" Vincent said with a mutter.

    Felia ced the box on a wooden table, pushing the various sword prototypes onto the floor with a loud ng. Mel didn''tin long used to how Felia acted; these two girls had known each other since they were younger, one a horny elf girl obsessed with a boy and the other a goblin girl searching for a husband.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Yay! She finished it in time, hehe! I hope he likes it!''

    "Ooh! It''s so cute and sparkly."

    She opened the box lid with a creak; inside the ck case on a dark red cushion were two beautiful ck rings; one smaller, made for a woman, with golden flowers etched into the ring, the other thicker with the same flowers. Felia turned towards Vincent and skipped to him, showing the box and rings with delight and pushing them towards him.

    There were inscriptions on both rings in ancient elven, one of them reading, "To my beloved husband. I will love and watch you forever." He reached out, picked up the thick ring, and ced it on his left hand''s fourth finger with a snug fit down to the base. She also picked up the smaller one, cing it in the same hand, and looked towards it with sparkling eyes.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hehe! He will never know that inside his ring are my most private hairs and my blood. Now I can track his movements even if he goes into a dungeon.''

    Vincent noticed Felia seemed prouder than usual, her little chin raised. So he poked her chubby little cheek with his index finger and pinched it with his thumb. He liked how happy she seemed, but she quickly drained him of his energy.

    "Do you like it?" Vincent asked her in a seductive voice.

    "Mmm! I didn''t know you also got one for me in the same style! Thank you, darling, hehe!"

    Felia jumped into his arms and wrapped herself around him; he wrapped one arm around her and gripped her ass tightly to keep her in ce. His head tilted to the side, and he watched as Feris seemed to whisper something to Mel in secret.

    "Can you make me a rubber shaft around this big, ns around this wide¡­. Mmm! Perfect, you have used it, so you know! How long till it''s made?"

    ¡ª|Feris: ''Hehe, brother-inw''s cock as a dildo. Now he vites me every night!''

    Vera peeked from behind the counter; her little eyes and fluffy green hair bounced as she watched the transaction between Mel and Feris. Inside her mind, she considered the same course of action as this perverted elf.

    "Oh~ I can have one made with that magnificent weapon? Fufu!"

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This girl put something inside the ring, didn''t she? A tracker, some of her body fluids or hair¡­ Maybe a cursed text to make me obsessed with her.''

    [Haha! You are pretty wise; this ring contains a potent bewitching spell to make the wearers lust for each other.]

    [I can also detect her blood, traces of her other bodily fluids and hair.]

    Vincent nodded his head; this was the regr action for her. Although some were weird, he didn''t mind the other things, as he acted the same. Should she be in danger, he can sense her, no matter where. Her body will never suffer from the cold thanks to using his phoenix mes in the forging, and should she die; It will use the ring as a sacrifice first to save her.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Thanks for the wonderful surprise, darling! I didn''t know she made one for me, too. Hehe!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Well, I never imagined Mel knew about us before today. When I tried to exin you to her, no wonder she just chuckled and hammered the counter, almost crying.''

    Several hours passed.

    Vincent walked down the warm streets, a red sun slowly setting behind them. Two elves held his hands, one girl with dark skin and vibrant ocean-blue eyes. The other was a pale elf with emerald green eyes in his other as they swung his arms in delight.

    "So, did you enjoy going home? How was your mother? Also, where is Titania?" He said to Felia with a rxed tone.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Oh no! I forgot to tell you, sorry! Hehe, silly me, she went home to tell her mother about you and get permission to betroth you, too!"

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''I don''t remember asking her to marry me?''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hehe, sorry, I told her since we''re both princesses, why not get married together! Her face became bright red, but her ears bounced with joy. I never knew my annoying guard could be so cute and amusing to tease!''

    "Mother is wonderful and said she would like to meet you soon. Her informationwork is too strong; she even knows the size of your wang. Tsk! That old witch will try to seduce you, so don''t fall for it! She has not used her decrepit hole for nearly three hundred years! It might cause your wiener to rot off!" Felia leaned into his body as she said these things. He wondered what the elven queen was like to make two strange daughters when something hit him.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''What do you mean hundreds of years?''

    Feris beside him snickered as Felia stared daggers towards her before she whistled. Feris leaned in close to her brother-inw and whispered into his soft, feathered ear. "Elves lie about their age! To find our actual age, multiply the age we give you by the number fifteen! So you know, my sister is almost 300 years old."

    "Feris! You bitch! You are 285, too; why are you acting all superior? Want me to tear your hymen with an arrow!?"

    Felia tried to dash towards her twin and beat her. However, Vincent grabbed her fist and pulled her into his embrace, releasing Feris and wrapping both arms around the back of his cute, abyssal elf. He could see his house on the horizon and felt there was not enough time to stop their fight.

    "Mmmph!"

    Vincent stroked the back of her head, running his fingers through her silky hair, which became messy from all her running around. She felt anger at first, but before she couldin, his lips sealed her mouth gently and affectionately to quell her wrath with a loving kiss as his tongue extended into her mouth, tasting this feisty girl''s sweet pear taste.

    Her eyes narrowed into crescent moons before opening her lips and sucking on his lower lip, enjoying his sweet taste. She knew he was protecting Feris, but she couldn''t resist him when he acted so forcefully, carrying her towards his home with quick steps.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hehe, I trimmed and cleaned myself, especially tonight. You better look forward to it!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Oh? But I was going to sleep early tonight for work tomorrow.''

    Instantly, her teeth bit into his lips with a nibble before shetched onto his tongue like an angry dog and chewed on his tongue, sucking on his tongue.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Stupid bastard, making fun of me! Teasing me¡­ Don''t make me bite it off!''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''There there, don''t be so angry. I am kidding; please don''t make any ns for tomorrow because you won''t be able to walk.''

    The pair bickered and flirted together. But the poor third wheel walked one step behind them. She listened to them, and her heart was jealous of this stupid couple. Felia would alternate between kissing him passionately with loud smacking sounds and hammering his chest with her soft hands with a blushed face.

    Vincent carried the cute girl into his house and walked towards the stairs. She no longer kissed him, only pressing her head against his chest with her eyes tightly closed and her blushed face. He turned back to Feris, who seemed to have vanished, and the door to the training room mmed shut; little did he know she was a big scent lover and could smell his thick, intense scent from this morning.

    ¡ª|Feris: ''Ah, what is this wonderful scent! So much sex and manly pheromones are drowning me! May we praise the goddess; now I am enveloped in my brother-inw''s heavy affection.''

    "Bad guy, where are you taking me? No¡­! Don''t touch my butt; let''s eat first! No, I don''t mean to eat me! Kyaaa~ Husband Felia was a bad girl. She will wear underwear next time! Don''t fight~ Stop spanking!"

    Inside his room, a caramel-skinned, dark elfy on his double bed, her bare ass facing him. Felia didn''t wear underwear since they left the cksmith; he noticed and felt she needed punishment, as this kind of thing would be dangerous if she were just a regr woman without her strength.

    "Have you reflected?"

    His hand raised into the air and pped her ass again with a loud smack; her soft flesh jiggled for several seconds, causing her cheeks to p. Vincent stroked her meaty ass, enjoying the squishy flesh that allowed his fingers to sink deeper. She leaned forward and pushed her hips into the air, and acted submissive until he saw her face filled with a devious grin. Felia then shook her butt in his face in defiance and kicked his chest with one leg.

    "I see, so you have chosen death."

 Chapter 106 106: The Taste Of Elven Ass [R18]

    Vincent caressed her soft caramel legs; the skin was so smooth his fingers sank into her thick thighs moments before his fingers teased the hot flesh near her neat slit smothered with her sticky nectar, which oozed from her tight little hole.

    He ced a hand on either side of her plump ass, pulling her cheeks apart with a sticky squelch to show this dark elf''s perverted slit flooded with her steaming honey. His eyes narrowed, watching her flesh ass sway to avoid his piercing gaze.

    Felia never expected him to take advantage and use this to molest her, forced to push her face deep into the pillow. She could feel his thick fingers stroke along her slippery slit, jolts of pleasure shooting up her spine; his rough fingers slid along her pussy as she gasped with a hot sigh and felt bliss as he pushed apart her lips, squishing them with, filling her with pleasure.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Finally, he''s going to seal the deal. Ah, what will happen to my talent if he pounds me? No~ He''s pulling apart my ass and looking at my ass!?''

    He shifted her body and climbed onto the bed, parting her legs to enjoy the thick scent of her honey; unlike her sister, who smelled of apricot, his cute little wife smelled like a freshly juiced apple. Unable to control himself, he leaned down. Her meaty ass pushed back against his face. He felt her hot ass and steamy little pussy up close and ced his lips against her entrance with a light kiss.

    Her body quivered as his lips smacked before her gushing honey caused a splutter against his soft, squished lips.

    "Mmmmn~ Yeah! Lick my pussy~ Nnn! Do you like my scent? I can feel your nose sniffing... Ah~ My husband is a pervert sniffing my ass!"

    She felt his lips kiss her pussy. As honey gushed out from her puckering hole, his long, sticky tongue licked around her opening andpped her thick, musky juices. Her hands grasped the sheets as his tongue slid down her wet slit and teased her clitoris. His warm saliva covered her hood before pushing it away with his powerful tongue.

    "No~ Mmmn! Don''t bully my little clit~ Ahhh! Don''t suck on it while rolling your tongue~ Mmmn! I''ll make sounds... Husband~ Felia want to cum on your face!"

    Vincent became engrossed in this exquisite taste. Her thick, sweet taste filled his mouth and throat. His hands grasped her ass, sinking into her plump brown flesh. He aggressively slid his tongue along her slit with a loud slurp as his lips sucked up her sticky nectar.

    A scorching heat warmed his face as she rubbed her pussy against his face, enjoying his long tongue that traversed her slippery valley as her moans filled the room, along with her ripe scent.

    "Ahh~ fuck! Who made you learn this!? I am so jealous, yet the thought of you slurping on another girl''s cunt makes me so damn horny!"

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Yes, that''s good, y with my clit, slide your hot sticky tongue around it! Mmmm~ Which girl taught you to please a woman with your mouth? ~ Tell me! haa¡­! I want to see her ride on your face while I suck your hard, throbbing cock!''

    Felia grasped onto the sheets and moaned into them. Her hips swayed to the sides, allowing his tongue to tease her clitoris with more angles as she enjoyed his dedicated service by biting her lips to quiet her voice. She knew Feris entered the room beside them, which caused her womb to be hot. The feeling of having her pussy licked so close to her sister made her excited.

    His long tongue teased her entrance before he pried it open, his twirling tongue inside her with a slippery sound. He enjoyed the thick taste of her freshly made honey and sucked on her steamy wet hole for more. She pressed her ass against him with more pressure, almost rubbing her clip against his chin to seek more attention.

    "Mmm~ Haa¡­ Haa¡­ tease my clit~ Nnnnm! Suck on it~ Slurp my dirty love juice and spit it back onto my naughty little pussy! Felia is a filthy slut. ~ Ahn! No~ You''re licking my ass, that''s not Mmmph!? Nnnn~ It feels good; your fingers feel so good!"

    She felt his hot tongue teasing her asshole and shuddered in shock. Her blushing face as he entered inside her back hole with the tip, as she could feel the seductive, sticky flesh entering her and moistening her ass. He slid his thick fingers along her slit with a loud splutter before she felt his thick finger stretch open her unused, tight pussy as her honey oozed out with a loud splutter and spurt down his fingers.

    "Nnnph~ Husband! I want you deep! Why are you so naughty¡­. ying with Felia''s ass and pussy at the same time~ Nnnm! Haa¡­.! hmm!"

    Vincent slid his fingers into her steamy honeypot with a loud squelch as he caressed her insides. He felt her warm honey cling to his fingers and drip down. He could feel her hot, mmy flesh walls undte and wrap around his thick fingers. Her pussy seemed to pull him deeper inside, like a slutty subus.

    He slid into her steaming honeypot with his long fingers, stroking her warm, fleshy walls. He could feel her honey swirl around his fingers as she gushed with more nectar from the pleasure of him teasing both holes at the same time.

    "Haa~ Mmmm! Yeah~ tease my insides with your huge fingers~ Make my little cunt splutter with delight!"<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    The room filled with the sound of his tongue slurping on her asshole before slipping out with a pop.

    Her little hole still gaped with his drool as it dribbled out slowly. He ced his left hand on her fat ass while thrusting his fingers inside her wet pussy faster. His two fingers spread apart to expand her sticky, hot fleshy folds and explored her cave; a thick, musky scent filled the room as it escaped from her steamy cunt, the squelching growing louder as she shuddered.

    "Aah~ Yes¡­. Yes! That''s it! Haah~ aaahn! Ohh~ That''s the spot~ Don''t stop! Move faster~ mmm! Npph!?"

    Felia thrust her hips against his fingers, now practically fucking his hand. She only cared about the immense pleasure his fingers caused when he teased her most pleasant spots, which made her ass quiver with a loud splutter. Her wet pussy now squished against his knuckles as she spewed thick, aromatic juices all over him each time he reached inside her and rubbed along her pleasant walls.

    "Vincent~ Mmmmm! Fast.....Faster!.... Haa~ aaan~ Yess! Watch my dirty pussy! Watch me cum!"

    He felt her pussy tighten around his fingers, her sticky nectar swirling around them as her hot nectar flooded her cunt. She mped so tight he felt a pain in his fingers before her moans grew louder. Her insides convulsed as her hips lowered, pushing him deeper inside. Her hips were so forceful that she nearly pushed his fist inside. Felia then ground her hips against his hand with a loud squelch and splutter.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ahh~ Felia is such a naughty girl, she''s going to cum all over his hand! How amazing will that cock feel if his fingers are already this big!? Mmmm~ He doesn''t know that I''m a dirty girl that makes a mess when she cums~ Hehe! Taste my defiance!''

    "Mmmm~ faster....faster... Haaa~ keep rubbing that spot! Yes! ~ Mmmn!"

    She became so engrossed in pleasure and trembled as her hot fluids sprayed out like a jet over his hands and face; he opened his mouth quickly, pulling out his fingers and covering her flooding pussy with his open mouth, sucking on all the delightful nectar that spewed freshly from deep I inside her.

    "Haa~ Aaan! That..... Was.... So nice!!"

    Several moments passed as shey sideways on the bed half dead, her eyes narrowed like a cat as she lifted her ass and pressed it against his cheeks as if to remain defiant. Vincent opened and stretched his jaw with a light crack.

    "Hehe~ You kissed my ass, so I am the winner! So now you must do as I say!"

    He looked down at the half-naked elf with beautiful brown skin. Her ass was heavy and almost dislocated his jaw when she pushed against him. Although his cock was raring to go, there was still someone else who needed his love first.

    "Shut up. My cock is too good for the likes of a perverted elven slut like you!"

    "Ahn~ So mean, don''t touch my little sister. Is sensitive~ so violent!"

    Vincent smacked her ass with all his power. The loud sound filled the entire house and shocked the naughty elf, who watched from the gap of the door with her underwear that slipped onto the floor, causing a wet patch.

    ¡ª|Feris: ''Ah!? Does he mean me? Will my knight ravage me when my sister is his husband... Ah, to NTR, my sister... Why is my womb so hot at the mere thought!?''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Silvari, This was a mere taste of what will happen to you tonight. We are going on a date in the city in a few hours. You will join Felia and me. Also, clean that damn hole of yours. I know you enjoyed watching this, but please wash your dirty body so I can appreciate you all night.''

    "What are you thinking, darling?" Felia said to him, her body wrapped around him like an octopus. Now she recovered. Although she wanted nothing more than to be railed right this instant, she knew he nned to take her and Silvari together at once.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hehe~ Husband knows we are both perverts and want to see him fuck the other first. Ah! Silvari is going to pop her cherry, and things will get too crazy... I cannot wait! Maybe if mother joined too, it would always be a happy ce... No need for fighting orpeting...''

 Chapter 107 107: Evening Date With Two Flowers!

    Vincent and his two beautiful women sat in an excellent carriage; during the past week, his cute subus workers gained a lot of money and sent him a small portion of the cash. Gone were the days he was poor; tonight, they were heading to the noble district; thanks to udia''s help, he could book an expensive table at a restaurant for the girls to enjoy with him.

    "Woah! Look, master, there are so many cute little ducks swimming in the red pond!"

    "Let''s throw magic at them and see them dance."

    Silvari seemed delighted watching the cute ducks swim around the pool filled with red water. Her eyes sparkled like a child''s as little icicles formed. She kicked her little feet while making small ice ducks which swam around the carriage.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''This girl is so cute. Recently I became too rushed and forgot the important things in life. From now on, I need to make these girls happy; since they love me so much, how can I take them for granted?''

    Sadly, the chaotic evil elf wanted to kill the poor things, forcing Vincent to use his special move. He caressed her soft ass and tapped her nose; thankfully, these girls could feel his thoughts and emotions; thus, misunderstandings were rare or on purpose.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Felia¡­ Well, she''s so just herself; I need to make time for each of my girls. They gave me their bodies, trust, and hearts. If I just run around and sleep with every woman that spreads her legs, one day, despite my talent, maybe I can lose them?''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah!? Darling is thinking such cute things. Did he forget we can hear these thoughts, especially when it''s something he believes with such passion and feeling?''

    The white carriage rocked lightly along the well-paved path. He paid for a female driver to prevent a perverted male from looking at his women before their date. Silvari felt his slightly jealous thoughts and leaned back against his chest. He could feel her emotions like an open book, and she could see him with such a genuine sensation; they both felt rxed and at ease. There were still dark pages that each kept hidden, but everyone needed some secrets.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''It''s amazing howpatible Felia and I are¡­ She is like a sheet of ice, without shadow and open. My dark secrets and plots mean nothing to her. All she wants is to be beside him, just like me¡­ Haha, what a cute girl!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hehe, I am cute, right? Then let me taste his body first. You can sniff my pussy after he finishes inside!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I want to scream no! But why does this image make me feel so delighted and expectant!?''

    Little did Vincent know these two girls bonded so much. They could have secret talks together, which he couldn''t hear. Silvari felt so happy because she couldn''t do that after a long time alongside Raizel and Efrita. Only this airheaded elf made her hopeful for the dimwitted sister Felis.

    "Darling, are you going to fuck my sister and mom?"

    He felt it was a shame that Felia just showed him everything. Like what she ate for breakfast or how often she would pleasure herself in his pictures after stalking him in the past. This made him feel strangely proud that this girl did that when he was still short and not as handsome.

    Suddenly, her words caused him to spit out the gentle herb tea with a mint aftertaste into the face of Silvari. She then opened her mouth and tried to drink the liquid. He turned slowly, the innocent look of her soft aquamarine eyes that glistened in the moonlight. She tilted her head as if this question was so simple and easy to say!

    ¡ª|Felia: ''??? What''s wrong with darling? Why is he blushing and acting like a virgin? I am sure my sister will eventually want to be his wife; darling is too amazing. She also copied me and used her talent on him. As for mother? Eh¡­. She is already nning how to get pregnant by her son-inw and then showing me the positive test¡­. Such a weird woman. I am not a cuckold¡­ that''s Silvaria!''

    "Well, to be honest, I n to focus on the girls in my heart now and those who have given me their bodies. It would be wrong of me not to give you all the love you deserve."

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''It''s good that I can make the medallion create different scenes. That way, I can date the girls however they want.''<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    "Hmmm, master, but won''t that green bird and goblin just ask for sex all day rather than a date?"

    "Ah, I thought of trying to learn cksmithing with them. They both are passionate about sex and cksmithing, so¡­. I thought this could also help build a deeper rtionship with them."

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Indeed, deep into their wombs¡­. My cute, na?ve little master¡­. Do not worry. This Silvari will protect you while watching closely as they ravage and milk you dry!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah, no fair! Let me watch too¡­ It sounds fun! Watching darling beg for my help, I sit on his face and make him submissive. Hehe!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''You know he would lick once, and you would lie on the floor with your ass high in the air. Then beg to be brutalised and inseminated by his hot sperm.''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''!!!!''

    "I think it''s a wonderful idea, master; this way, you won''t get taken away by some stinky woman or stray spirit!"

    The three spent a rxing ride to the restaurant like this, speaking amongst themselves, whether verbally or in their minds. The carriage slowed down at the journey''s end as the horses stopped. All three huddled together, looking at the night sky through the roof, countless stars and the beautiful dual moons giving a soft silver light on the trio.

    "Dear customers, you have arrived at the braisedmb inn. Please enjoy your meal and stay for a wonderful evening!"

    A cute wolf-type demi-human hopped from the driver''s seat and opened the door for them. She gave a slight bow with her pretty ck waistcoat and pants. Her eyes sometimes focused on Vincent, but that didn''t matter as he also enjoyed getting an eyeful of this cute girl''s rear end and her fluffy white tail.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''So master likes hairy ass? Or ass with tails¡­ I cannot understand!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Eh, he likes a big meaty ass and probably likes animal girls too! Should we buy some fake tails and put them on our ass?''

    "Thank you for the wonderful ride. It was worth all the money, maybe even more. So please take this 20% tip of 4 silver coins!" Vincent said to the wolf girl with white hair as she blushed and took the 24 silver coins. She ripped him off because these two women had such a hot guy. Yet he didn''t even care and treated her so well.

    She told him the going rate was only 15 coins. Her lips were about to open when his finger stopped her. "Don''t worry; I can say the extra coins are my choice. To have such a pretty girl drive me around is worth that, at least. Take care of yourself, and I will use your carriage again in the future!"

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Does he realise what he''s doing?''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''I think it''s 100% natural¡­ He can''t even see that girl''s tail and blushing face¡­.''

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''What a cute and honest girl. Let''s take her carriage in the future! It''s so rare to meet girls as pure as her!''

    ¡ª|Both girls: ''¡­.''

 Chapter 108 [Bonus ] 108: Date With My Cute Girls!

    He turned towards the restaurant, taking out the ck te he received after booking VIP room number two. The reason he chose the number two instead of one was simple. There were many stories of wealthy young masters booking the top room. Then some honest person also secured the first VIP room to impress his other half.

    Sadly, the restaurant would end up asking them to leave. Because the rich have priority in these ces. He even heard stories about where their girlfriend would stay with the young master. The following day she would return home filled with kiss marks and broken shoes, yet im nothing happened.

    This was how unique warriors, known as the Cuckold race, were born into the world.

    Vincent walked forward; he wore an intelligent demon-style suit with a ck top hat and looked dashing. His presence and charm filled the area and caused both males and females to watch him in awe. Silvari wore a ck dress, and her light blue skin looked gorgeous. She took his right arm confidently, pressing her soft bosom against his elbow like a prim and proper wife.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''That''s right, look at my wonderful master! He is so amazing both as a warrior and a man! Look at those pathetic men beside you who can''t even provide a good meal! Heh!''

    Felia wore a ck dress with white chest material; the clothing was loose over her shoulders like a smock with a golden belt around her waist. She even put in fake contact lenses with a maroon colour. Tonight she looked more mature than usual as her high heels cked on the ground while she leaned against his left arm, almost losing her bnce. Her several nes jingled as they walked towards the high-ss inn.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Wow¡­ It''s like the ces mom takes us when we''re eating outside the pce and disguise ourselves as dark elves.''

    They entered the grand ck doors with golden features. Inside the entrance was a rich wooden desk with a golden rip andmb pattern. The three could see two beautiful elven women sitting behind the counter. Vincent matched them as they wore demon-styled suits with skirts and ck waistcoats. The two gave a polite bow before a male attendant took their jackets and his hat.

    Who wore a demon-styled female suit with ck waistcoats and skirts and gave a polite bow before a male attendant took their jackets and Vincent''s hat.

    "Wee esteemed guests to our braisedmb inn. Could you please insert your data chip into this device?"

    A blonde elf with pink eyes pointed towards the tower-like gadget with a single hole and tray at the bottom. Vincent stepped forward, his arms so powerful he lifted the two light girls off their feet and ced the tickets inside the machine.

    Bzzt!

    ¡ª Three people, two female and one male booking name Vincent Schwartz, VIP room 2 - Overnight stay in the honeymoon suite, deluxe.

    "Wow!" Felia gasped, then looked at him with beaming eyes of delight.

    "Oh my! You are such a naughty man!" Silvari blushed and acted coy.

    The two elven receptionists also blushed and felt envious of these women. However, they were professionals and passed back his card, which now contained two lines; VIP 2 - Overnight | Honeymoon Suite. Vincent smiled at the two women pretending to be coy women at his sides before taking back his card with a light pull. He noticed a number on the back of some paper but would throw it in the trashter.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Sorry, if I want a booty call, then I would rather choose my women¡­.''

    A woman in a butler outfit appeared from the side doors; she gave a polite bow to him after seeing his card te. Her face was heroic and fierce, with short red hard. She lifted her face and spoke with a husky voice.

    "Dear customers, please follow me to your private room. You have selected the premium Buffett, which will be ready in one hour. The gentleman specified the wines you wanted to drink. So please enjoy the appetisers and entertainment! I am your concierge Melina!"

    She was the first woman not to stare at vincent and only gave him a nod with a deep smile before she turned around and guided them into the restaurant. There was a corridor with two directions; the left would lead to themon dining area and the right to the ten VIP rooms, which varied in cost.<novelnext>  </novelnext>

    Vincent enjoyed the strange artwork on the walls. Some looked like those his mother stored in her basement; others depicted the usual mighty warrior or beautiful maiden. He liked the carpet most; this seemed identical to the one his mother had made from the high-level monster beast.

    "Tonight, I would like to apologise; you seem affluent and probably wished for the top VIP room. It''s a good thing youck the arrogant nature of other young, rich men. It would be best to let your two beautiful wives stay in the room and avoid leaving. Inside the main room is the boy from the Kirchwey young master and his new friends from the Von Conzelmann family."

    Her words stopped as they passed the third room and, two minutester, arrived at arge ck door with roses embedded in a silver colour; they flowed around a giant golden II etched into the wooden door. Melina ced a thick keycard into the door. It opened after a loud click.

    "There were rumours his wife from the Conzelmann family slept with another man and fled to his house. He now meets with other rich young nobles to arrange a force to attack the man. How stupid. He couldn''t win her heart fairly and now tries such pathetic underhanded means."

    Melina seemed to dislike Dirk quite a lot. Her eyes narrowed, and she seemed to resent nobles and wealthy merchants. However, this was nothing to do with Vincent. He walked into the room and wished to enjoy the meal, so the words slipped from his mouth. "Well, it''s not my fault. She was too beautiful, so I slept with her. Haha!"

    "Eh?"

    Silvari and Felia followed into the room and nodded to the stunned Melina. They then jumped onto the ck leather couch that travelled around the room. A huge wooden table in the centre filled with snacks and a bottle of sparkling white wine in a bucket of ice.

    His cute ice spirit grasped the bottle and gulped down the fruity vour. She loved wine as much as Vincent, choosing the fruity and light vours, as she hated dry wines with acidic tastes. Felia looked at the bottle, which emptied too fast before it mmed on the table with a thunk.

    "Ah!? I wanted some! You are so greedy! I will Mmmmph!?"

    Vincent didn''t want his cute girls to argue, so he took a smaller bottle and took a small mouthful before enjoying the sharp, tangy taste. It could be lemon-based with a slightly smokey texture. He walked over to Felia, whose elven ears flopped in sadness; before she finished, he gently covered her lips and fed the warm wine into her lips with a slow kiss, his tongue pushing the drink into her mouth as Silvari sucked on his tongue with an enraptured face.

    "Wow... Kids these days..."

    Malina stood shocked as she watched the blue-skinned woman with a beautiful horn giggle. There was no jealousy. She did the same as the man, but fed him the wine this time. Her lips felt dry as Maline gulped down. Three beautiful people performed a three-way kiss. He kissed the elf, the blue girl kissed him, and then he kissed them both before refilling the wine.

    When she turned away, she saw the two women reaching for the man''s erged crotch, pulling his shirt open and ripping the buttons off. They were so crazy. She quickly shut the door, her battle-hardened face now filled with blush and her heart racing.

    "That boy was so damn attractive..."

    As she left the room, a drunken male mmed into her chest. She looked up to see the male she wished to avoid. He was Dirk Kirchwey, who seemed a little intoxicated with two men beside him and several guards.

    "Hey, ugly, scarred woman! Where''s that hot elf and demon girl? My friend said they were with some loser with red hair! Tell him we want to spend the night with those girls! I''ll give him ten silver coins."

    ¡ª|Malina: ''You dumb cunt, he spent over two gold coins to spend the night with them. What can your pathetic ten silver do? Also, that bulge is more than double your size; I feel bad for you... Wait... That''s the guy who made this boy a cuckold...!''

    "Hahaha, no wonder! No wonder!" Malinaughed at the boys before she walked off, no longer caring. She just wanted those idiots to be ughtered if they entered that room. That boy and the two girls gave her a sense of fear.

    "Despite being younger than me, I don''t think I could beat any of them in a duel without losing an arm at least... A former sword saintess... What a joke."

 Chapter 109 109: Romantic Date Part - 1

    Vincent sat on the couch facing the entrance of the room. To his right, the lovely Silvari passed him olives with her mouth after she sucked the olive oil with loud slurps. She kissed him deeply; her long tongue pulled the pit after he ate the flesh and spat it into a paper towel, looking at him with a naughty look.

    He lived an incredible luxury as Felia sipped the wines. She chose the ones he liked before allowing him to drink them from her lips with a deep, passionate kiss. Her tongue pushed the wine into his mouth along with her saliva, a slight blush filling her face.

    "This wine is supposed to be dry¡­. Yet because of your delicious mouth, it now tastes sweet and juicy!"

    "Hehe~ Do you want to taste something sweeter, honey? I can give you a nice batch freshly made!"

    Silvari passed a small breadstick with a little dip and pushed it into Felia''s mouth as she nibbled it like a hamster. Felia leaned over Vincent; her massive tits flopped onto hisp. She passed a small orc meat pastry for Silvari to munch like a wild dog.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''This creamy white sauce is so tasty! I want it to fill my mouth!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I filled my mouth with sticky, warm, throbbing meat¡­. Ah, its thick juices are running down my throat!''

    Vincent felt his eyebrows twitch; these girls were doing this on purpose. They would snap their eyes towards him while both hands rubbed along his thighs. Both girls were so happy he made so much effort for them; putting them together allowed them to feel equal and some strange bond formed between his stalker and the woman who became a cuckold because of him.

    "Girls, can you stop? My cock can only get so erect before I vite you both. Let''s enjoy a nice dinner together. I love you both, yet you only want my sperm?"

    Felia and Silvari looked at each other with a light giggle; they both enjoyed the tone and atmosphere too much before nodding. They both slid closer to him and leaned on his sides; instead of being lewd, they fed him with the correct cutlery.

    It was a shame they had already filled his face and neck with love bites and lipstick marks. Should anyone enter, he would look like a male whore. Yet, none cared as the appetisers quickly vanished, along with the light wines he chose for them.

    A loud knock sounded on the wooden door. With their breasts half out, the two girls straightened up, putting his raging dragon inside the suit pants; however, it was apparent he was erect from the bulge. So they both sat on his thighs with their plump rears to avoid a random waitress from trying to jump their man or flirt with him.

    "Come in!" "You can enter!" Felia and Silvari shouted with sugary voices.

    Instantly, after their voices sounded, several men pushed open the door. They looked like a group of thugs. Behind them were three young men; one with blonde hair and blue eyes, another with green and brown hair and thest boy, Dirk, with brown hair. They looked at the two women with delighted eyes, like hungry wolves.

    The next moment he saw the man whosep they sat on. He felt a sense of inferiority and thought he was a little familiar, but couldn''t remember correctly. "Well, how about you, scram? We will apany these women tonight. Here, take this for your troubles."

    One man behind dirk threw a few silver coins towards Vincent. Silvari and Felia wanted to attack them. However, he held them back with his firm hands as he ignored them, kissing each girl on the neck with a gentle peck.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh?"

    "These two girls are my wives, so how about you leave the room before I sleep with your sister next, Dirk? I already stole your fianc¨¦e, and she squealed like a pig when I fucked her for an entire week, begging for more."

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Kyaaa! Master is so cool! You tell that pathetic cuck how you banged his woman! Hehe, that girl pisses herself if she has a big climax.''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Eh!? He slept with Odette! I am so jealous¡­ That little witch got to sleep with darling first.''

    He apologised for mocking Odette to hurt Dirks''s ego, but it was true. She sounded like a pig when he pounded her. So the feeling of guilt faded upon seeing the colour of Dirk''s face changing. His face became a slightly pale colour before some confidence seemed to bloom within him.

    "Heh! So you forced my Odette to have sex and kidnapped her! Don''t think you can leave here alive! I will have all these guys vite those two beautiful women beside you, especially the elven princes. Haha! Who knows, maybe the next queen will call me dad!"

    "Hehe¡­ That woman screams so happily¡­ Where is she forced? Sometimes she kneels with her ass facing the door and waits for him to fuck her¡­." Silvari said with a sarcastic voice. Her eyes were anything but pleased as the room''s temperature froze over.

    "Eh?"

    A ck spike mmed into his thighs while he spoke; since Vincent heard so many footsteps outside the door, he conjured up several shards of Ruina that were almost invisible against the ck wall behind him. He sat here for a reason from when Malina spoke about those annoying rich kids and being here tonight.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''As I thought, some bouncers must have been from these kids'' pockets. No wonder the poor normal people got their women stolen or ruined.''

    Vincent shot another shard of Ruina towards the crotch of Dirk, who looked at his women with lustful eyes. He knelt as blood dripped and felt deep anger, wishing to have the men behind him charge forward. The moment Vincent''s magic hit its mark, there was only silence from Dirk for a second before he screamed in pain.

    Dirk fell to the ground as it broke his legs beneath him. His hands reached out for his crotch; it sliced his dick off with a clean cut. Vincent''s Ruina then dissolved the small sausage into fluids as Dirk iled about. But his body had not stopped moving. It turned around and grabbed one of Dirk''spanions in front of him. A fragment came crashing down, causing the man to fall and bleed heavily. Another joined in with two shards, taking both Dirk''s arms off.

    "How dare you!" Dirk shouted as he tried to get up again. But instead of returning to his feet, he started running around and screaming like a madman. "I''ll fucking kill all of you! I''ll rip your heads off and shove them down your throats! I''ll rip your tongues out and fucking shit down your throat!"

    Vincent looked at the hysteric boy; what kind of knight was this? He should have carried hisnce. Who would act like a thug and be this careless? His hand reached out and pierced into Dirk''s heart with several thin shards of magic; these would explode after an hour and kill everyone around him like a needle bomb.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Go, run to you fat ass, father. I know he is the reason for many of Odette''s tears. Don''t think your family will still exist by the end of this week!''

 Chapter 110 110: Romantic Date Part - 2

    "You showed me how much of a pathetic cuck you are. Don''t worry; I will make Odette quiver with pleasure and scream my name. Hey, maybe you can be godfather to our child?" Vincent said bitterly.

    He then mmed into a wall and held tight to his stomach as more magic struck him, tearing apart any flesh that was left on his back. Dirk dashed out of the door, his putrid blood spraying everywhere before falling down the stone steps and smashing his face on the ground, losing several teeth. They could hear his screams inside the room, where the remaining men were about to attack him with drawn swords.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Now, these fuckers said they would touch Felia? Vite Silvari? My beloved women, those closest to my heart? These filthy insects think they could even dream of my women''s flesh; no, even looking at them is a crime worthy of death!''

    A dark shade of ck filled his body before countless sharp des of Ruina formed within his hands. These des were double the size, far more potent, and fuelled purely by his love and jealousy for Felia and Silvari. He narrowed his eyes before the other men seemed to grow impatient and charge forward.

    "Get him, boys!"

    The battlested for another ten minutes before thest guards fell dead.

    Vincent stood over the bodies, looking at the remains of what once was Dirk''s group. He stripped them of their equipment, save for some robes they wore.

    Before he could turn away, three figures entered the room. They covered their faces in ck cloaks, which hid their identities. Two of them had swords, while the third carried something else.

    They walked up to Vincent, who stood tall with pride, before grabbing the two young masters who still breathed lightly. These men then dashed outside while casting a fleeting nce at the trio of people.

    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll ughter your entire lineage." His voice chased their fast pace on the wind, sending chills down their spines. "Who the fuck did our young Lord''s anger!?"

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Hey Silvari¡­ did you notice how jealous our darling got just because they looked at us!? I couldn''t stop myself from oozing with sticky nectar¡­ My underwear is in a pinch! Do you have any spare?''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''You know I only use a shard of ice to hide my cunt. Do you think I am any better? We can feel his intense emotions suddenly after he considers us more! How can I stop wanting him to ravage me so roughly? He bruises me and makes me bleed right here on this table!? He could ask me to drink his piss from a wine bottle, and I''d guzzle it down dly! Vincent banzai, master Banzai!''

    ? ¡ª|Silvari: ''Ahem¡­. Also, you don''t wear underwear. I saw your blonde pubes before when he was fingering you¡­ Don''t be a liar! I see you as a sister now!''

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ehehehe! You caught me red-handed!?''

    A few momentster, Malina entered and upgraded them to first-ss VIPs, which allowed him to take back the two gold coins for free. So he used them to tip Malina and extended their stay to three days at their discounted price. When the two girls heard his words, their thighs rubbed together with bright red faces. They couldn''t help but wipe the leather couch to clean off their sticky mess before dinner.

    They served dinner in an excellent package, several bottles of wine in silver trays to match each meal. Wines that needed to be chilled were in ice, and those that needed to stay warm were in heated water. He loved how Melina arranged the room so they could sit facing a wall filled with beautiful artwork, showing how humans defeated the first dungeon four hundred years ago.

    A feat even the elves and demons have yet to aplish.

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Wow! Look at this spread, meat, fish and things I''ve never seen before! Ah, what is this wonderful scent and mixture of vours! My darling loves us so much¡­ The other girls, we must beg him to take Efrita and the cute vampire twins here! This ce shall be where we anoint our sisterhood!''

    "This is wonderful, master; thank you so much! I love you!" Silvari chirped before kissing his cheek, dashed towards the meat area, and savoured the various meat. From a beef-like steak in a pepper sauce with chives and brandy to drink beside it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Her eyes then shot over to a light poultry dish with a creamy whitey sauce and Oak chardonnay; he chose this wine because it suited the buttery chicken taste, with the wine''s melon and herb vours and sparkling touch.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Yes, big sister! You can be the leader; tell them not to bother him. If we don''t fight, look how happy darling is. He only showed this much delight with his mother when they bathed together!''

    Felia acted much more reserved and grabbed a te, filling it with dishes she knew Vincent liked, and carried them to his mouth like a little wife. Once she used the fork a few times, she got more raunchy, ced it inside her mouth, and kissed him; although it ruined the vour and texture, her soft, hot tongue of his elven bride-to-be was the best spice.

    The three of them enjoyed a pleasant meal, with light flirting and dinner filling the room with a warm and positive atmosphere. After a few hours, he called for Malina to bring thest course, which was desert; after that, he would take them upstairs and make them into his women.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''It feels strange, not like the others. Only Odette seemed to make me feel this way¡­. I guess the idea to treasure them more was the right choice. Let''s bring the good girls here for special asions in groups of two; that way, the girls can get to know each other better and not fight!''

    He became filled with a joyful mood and reflected on himself. Vincent desired to be more honest and swore to say his feelings out loud, even if they could hear him without doing so.

    However, they could hear his feelings if he loosened his protection. That felt like cheating and insincere, so after he returned, he hid no feelings and only kept thinking to himself so he could surprise the girls sometimes.

    "Girls."

    His words were abrupt as they both turned to him, cheeks bulging like squirrels. He found this scene cute and smiled naturally, like when he was a child, stroking their silky soft heads.

    Vincent''s cheeks were a little red, maybe from his bloodlust, his sexual lust or just the wines these girls forced down his throat.

    "I love you both more than anything in the world; please never leave my side."

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah¡­.''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''Mmmn!''

    His sincere feelings got through to the pair''s hearts; both his words and thoughts matched, which not only caused them to feel deep affection but also sent their perverted desires into a downward spiral thanks to the wine loosening them up as Silvari shot up and picked up the room keys and shed herself to Vincent before walking to the door.

    "Let''s go upstairs, my future husband!" Silvari dropped the master and spoke in her serious voice as she looked back at him onest time with her dreamy, wet, loving eyes.

    Felia skipped behind her, looked back, unable to be serious, and put her thumbs up.

    "Good job, honey! You scored! The sexy ice dragon is dying for your cock!"

 Chapter 111 111: Lustful Room Part - 1 [R18]

    Vincent followed them towards their private room; they opened the door; it shocked all three how beautiful it was.

    Beautiful wine red wallpaper with soft pink rose petals and the lower wall a solid ck with slight tree trunk imprints. All the furniture was of the highest quality, with no fake gold or silver items.

    "Wow!? This room is amazing. Look how soft the bed is! I almost got eaten by the mattress!"

    Silvari swayed her beautiful fat ass over to the small closet beside the king-sized bed; she found a fantastic fridge filled with energy drinks, expensive wines, and other snacks. Thanks to being a VIP, they did not need to pay, and it wouldn''t cost extra.

    "Do you want to drink wine from between my thighs, honey?" Felia said with a whisper from his side, her long dark fingers sliding along the thin fabric of his pants. She smirked while she rubbed his rigid member that bulged from his crotch and thigh. Her hot breath blew down his neck before she pressed her soft, warm breasts against his arm and bit her lips seductively as he turned towards her.

    ¡ª|Felia: ''It''s finally happening! I cannot stop my pussy from drooling! Hahaha, mother, you won''t get to fuck him before me!''

    She felt sad for a moment at the sheer terror her seductive mother had caused. Her dreams often showed a submissive shota like Vincent moaning in pleasure under her mother''s huge ass, which pped down on him. Felia would wake up the moment before her mother asked who he loved more; herself or Felia. The moment she woke up found she had messed her bed with sticky fluids, and the thought he would state her mother''s name drove her crazy with lust.

    "You like to be dirty like that, despite being a virgin, huh?" Vincent said with a husky voice; this girl spent the past hour touching or molesting him yet never went all the way, causing him to feel irritated and aroused.

    He wrapped his thick arm around her soft, fleshy waist and threw her onto the bed as she collided with Silvari and knocked the two down. Vincent walked over to the pair with his eyes locked onto them, his pants slowly falling thanks to the naughty elf''s tricks.

    "Which of you two will be a good girl and strip for me?"

    The two girls snapped up, messing the bed as they jumped up and opened their dresses for him with shaking hands; Vincent chuckled at their actions and walked towards the bed, sitting down with a bounce before the springs creaked.

    "You''ve got the best ass, Felia; what kind of nasty elf are you?"

    A loud smack sounded as Felia felt his hand pping her ass. Which caused her meaty brown ass to wobble before a sticky squelch sounded, her pussy so wet from the long meal it soaked down to her ass. She regretted not wearing panties because he might think she was a dirty slut that wets herself.

    "Oh!? So you don''t wear any underwear, yet your pussy gets wet easily. What a lewd girl, haha and you!"

    "Ahn~ don''t tease my nipples so hard!"

    His left hand continued to caress the fat ass of Felia while his right hand pinched and groped the enormous tits of Silvari. Her white kimono dropped to the floor with a wet patch near the crotch area. She was just as bad as Felia; this slutty ice spirit left a slight trace of her nectar all over the ce like an untrained dog.

    ¡ª|Vincent: ''Why are these two so damn cute!? I want them both so badly. Silvari seems like the biggest cuckold. Should I have her suck me off while I make out with Felia? Such a hard choice¡­.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah!? What an erotic image¡­ darling knows us so well!''

    ¡ª|Silvari: ''I get to suck his cock, and he shows affection to Felia!? Ah~ I want this so badly!''

    The girls blushed deeper and swallowed their saliva; he was too busy admiring the beautiful ice-blue bush that spread from the snatch of Silvari and the cute little blonde strip on Felia. His fingers slid down their hot skin like a serpent before he brushed his fingers through their wet pubic hairs and reached lower as the heat soared.

    "So, how about we have a fun game?"

    He grasped his hard meat club that swung into the air; a slight sound followed as it pped against his muscr abs. His eyes narrowed at the sigh of both girls lowering their bodies to get closer, one with a deep snort to get a better smell of his vour. Her body kneeled to his left and brushed her nose along his shaft with deep breaths; the other extended her pink tongue and stroked the tip before slurping on the ns like an iced lollipop.

    "Mmmph~ Nnph!"

    Felia took his enormous tip into her hot mouth, rolling her tongue around his ns and cleaning his musky cock. Her drool dribbled from her lips as she became engrossed in slurping on his fleshy tip; her eyes narrowed like crescents while her fingers slid along her slit with loud squelches as her honey stained the floor.

    "Mmmbuh~ Nnnph! Sluurp~ ahhh, his cock is so thick, my jaw might break! Nhgh! Mmmm!"

    She would look at Vincent to see his reaction as she sucked on his cock. Her wet, slurping mouth covered him with a thick trail of drool that dribbled down and slid into Silvari''s face. Who snorted it up whilst her hand began to grasp and massage hisrge balls; the heavyweight and thick musk that entered her nose made her quiver in pleasure.

    "Then snfff~ let my pussy suck him off for you!? Haa~ Your scent is so thick near your balls¡­. Ahh~ I''m going to lick them! Hehe! Mmmmph! Sluurp~ Nhgh!"

    The room filled with a thick scent of lust and depravity; Vincent sat on the enormous bed, both hands stroking through the two women''s hair. He let out a low groan of pleasure as Silvari sucked on his balls. Her hot, sticky mouth took them all inside as her long, cool tongue coiled around them. She gently sucked on them as her chin filled with sticky drool from his balls.

    "Mmmghh~ Ogoh!! Nghh~ Sho tasty!! Nnnph! Fuck my face~ Hehe! My breath tastes of your dick¡­ Ah, what would the people think~ I''m so aroused! Sluurp~ Guboh gubooh~ gubo! Mnnnph!"

    ¡ª|Felia: ''Ah~ Each time his cock hits the back of my mouth, it causes my body to shudder and gag! Ah~ I can feel his desire to vite and flood my throat with his sticky milk! Darling~ It''s okay; fill me with your sticky, hot cream! Felia will swallow it all and then let you fuck her till she cries for mercy~ Hehe!''

    Silvari''s hand slowly traced the thick meat club in her hands as her tongue slithered around the shaft and down to his soft balls that felt a little like jelly or pickled eggs in his skin. She narrowed her eyes and sucked on the delicate skin, feeling his testicles press against her lips as her tongue tasted his musky scent like a dirty lizard.

    "Mmmph~ Felia cannot have these! Your sperm and testicles are all mine, hehe! nnnph! slurrrp!"

 Chapter 112 112: Lustful Room Part - 2 [R18]

    Felia bobbed her head slowly while sucking her bubbly drool into her little mouth. Which puffed out from his massive cock as he pressed the erect tip into her cheeks to make them bulge out. She showed her crying eyes before pushing his cock into her cheeks, As she became hooked on the pleasure of being humiliated before Silvari. Her mouth filled with drool as her wet blowjob felt like her sticky saliva sloshed around him as she sucked and slurped on half his shaft.

    ''His dirty fucking balls are filling my slutty mouth! Ah~ I am Silvari, the dirty slut, not an ice dragon! Forgive me for not realising my sole purpose was for this moment! I am not even worthy of sucking his cock~ Ah¡­. But I want to taste his thick sperm in my mouth! Fufu~ Let''s taste this too, ehe!''

    He wanted to fuck her face till she begged for mercy and pissed herself; however, with just half, she began to gag and drip drool and his pre-cum from her nostrils like a cheap whore being face fucked in a back alley. His eyes narrowed, wondering if he should force himself to give her a pleasant drink to savour before pounding her silly as Silvari watched in despair while fingering herself.

    "Mnbuh~ Mmmnh! Mnhg! Guboh~ sluurp! Mmmng~ Ogho!"

    His cute elven fianc¨¦e seemed to realise his desires and moved. Her mouth slid from his cock, a wet pop before a string of thick bubbled drool slid down from her lips and onto his tip. She sucked up the foam with a loud slurp and swallowed it. Before she let out a nasty burp, although he didn''t cum, his pre-cum also increased in the amount produced.

    ''His dirty juice tastes so thick¡­ Ah, it''s like the chestnut and mushroom soup back home! Will I think of this cock each time I eat that meal~ Can my little pussy endure that much masturbation!?''

    So he gave her a light taste of his vour, as she could almost taste the scent which filled her nose and mouth; Felia then stood up, her fingers slithering in and out of her wet, flooded hole as nectar squirted onto the high-ss red carpet.

    She looked at him with burning eyes, filled with passion, as she spread her neat little pussy lips to show her pink entrance. Then slowly pulled apart by her soaked fingers as it pulsated and oozed her creamy juices. He didn''t give her any chance to speak and clutched her arm.

    Vincent pulled her down with a yank as the huge flesh rod pierced through her defences like a piece of paper; only a momentary gasp left her lips with hot air before he kissed her passionately. He sucked on her tongue, forced her mouth open, and aggressively coiled her defenceless tongue.

    "Mmph!? Nnn! nnh! Ooh~ Fuck! Nnnph!"

    Silvari felt helpless as her mouth began to kiss and lick along his balls. As an enormous brown ass pped into her face, pushing her onto his thigh, trapped between the soft ass and his thick muscle. Her body shuddered and squirted messy nectar onto the floor. She climaxed from being treated like dirt before her hands reached her cunt. Which now oozed with an ocean of steaming nectar.

    "Haaah~ Darling, your cock is so deep!? Mmmm~ fuck! Ohh~ oh! Ohhh~ Mmnnn!"

    ''Ah! Now they treat me as air~ She''s fucking my beloved man, her pussy filled to the brim with his wonderful cock! Ah, look how wide it spread her tiny entrance¡­ The white foamy goo from her little pussy lips! How jealous¡­. Her fat, sweaty ass pushes my face into his thick, muscr legs. Each time she feels him thrust into her womb! Her fat ass crushes my face onto him! Ah, his sweaty thighs and this thick scent! Why does my womb ache in delight!?''<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mmmngh~ Guboh~ Gubuh! Mmmn~ Slurrrp!"

    Silvari swirled her fingers inside herself as a loud slosh spluttered the wet goo from inside her with two fingers. Her lips kissed his balls like a lover as she slid her tongue along them and pursed her lips against his sticky, wet balls; She would spasm and tremble each time Felia mmed her fat ass against her. She also pushed her face into his muscr thighs and made her press further into her wet, messy cunt with a loud squelch.

    Felia''s flesh continued to p against him for several minutes before her body arched back and trembled. Which caused her pussy to make a dirty sound before she blushed and covered her obscene face. Her mouth opened, with drool flowing down her cheeks. She couldn''t withstand his flesh rod that pounded her soft little pussy. So she tried to squeeze her insides tight, the sticky, wet flesh folds wrapping around his thick, veiny cock that throbbed inside her. He looked down at the girl who climaxed, tried to get revenge, and sneered, his right hand pping down hard on her fat ass as it jiggled.

    ''No! this isn''t fair~ Why does his cock feel so good? He knows sensitive spots I didn''t know~ Ahh! Bastard! Stop¡­. Don''t poke there so much¡­. Nyho¡­. Don''t swerve your hips and keep pounding me! Ngh! How did Tania withstand this for an entire night? My little pussy is cramping~ Save me, Silvarimon!''

    A loud sound of water spilling sounded, and tears fell from Felia''s eyes as she urinated and beat Vincent''s chest with her soft fists. Her body still bounced from her light climax that she couldn''t withstand. Before she slipped to the side, his cock dragging her fleshy folds with a pop caused her to feel another pleasure as shey on the bed taking deep breaths; both forgot the poor ice spirit now covered in the warm fluid of three people.

    ''Oh, my god! This stinky fluid isn''t his cum! It''s a fucking piss~ Ahh.... this dirty little elf. Why is she so useless? You can''t even make him fill her with sperm! What a useless woman~ Let''s have Efrita and those twins make me enjoy the cuckold y next time!''

    However, she wasn''t too angry; this spirit was a disgusting pervert, and she enjoyed the warm yellow shower before she pushed herself up from his thighs. Now with a drool mark and a slight pink mark from her lip gloss. Silvari stood up and turned her ass to face Vincent as she bent down, parted her lips for him, and swayed her perky ass.

    "Hey~ The weakling elven pussy already surrendered! How about you try this powerful ice dragon''s cunt! Look at how tight and powerful it is! I will swallow your cock whole and devour your sticky white sperm!"

    Her ass swayed as she pulled apart her pale blue lips, which showed her tight entrance and purple inside flesh that convulsed and clenched, pushing out her thick nectar with a loud squelch as she appealed to Vincent.

    Vincent''s cock bounced upon seeing the stretched pussy before his eyes, the light blue colour different from all his other women; her temperature was a little lower than his other women, but her scent must be the thickest as his fingers slid along her smooth flesh and yed with the sticky wet cunt.

    ''Ah~ He''s going to abuse this weak and pitiful ice dragon! His gigantic cock will smash my womb, break my eggs and leave my holes filled with white cream. Then force me to sign a ve pact so he can break every egg Iy until my heart and soul break and be his sex sleeve!''

 Chapter 113 113: Lustful Dragon! Part - 1 [R18]

    Vincent looked at the slimy, pulsating blue slit before his eyes as her wet honey slithered over his fingers and her pussy devoured his fingers. A loud squelch sounded as he stroked inside the entrance of her strange cunt.

    ''It''s strange. Her pussy is hot and filled with sticky honey that makes my fingers feel as if they will melt. Yet once her body quivers, white thicker nectar pours out and chills my fingers. The soothing sensation is strange as the mixed juices warm and cool my fingers while her pussy undtes and tightens on my fingers inside her.''

    "Ahhn~ You''re so bad! Haah~ Please don''t tease on that spot! I will cum and end up like Felia, the weak elf bitch! Mmmm~ Master! Punish your summoned spirits'' naughty ass with your fat, veiny cock!"

    ''That''s right, shove it right in, tear my old hymen! Make this dragon your pet to ride like a dog! My pussy will soothe andfort your cock even if the world ends! Nothing can stop me from enjoying your hot sperm inside my womb! My crystal needs your white, thick seed!''

    Silvari pushed her ass onto his fingers that rubbed and squirmed inside her; she tried to stop her walls from tightening and allowing his long fingers to prate enough to reach her two sensitive spots. Yet he kept exploring, forcing her legs to be jelly as bolts of pleasure and delight shot through her body.

    "Mmm~ Please¡­. I Ahhh~ Ooh! My god, your fingers are so nice! Don''t stop¡­. A little faster, make your second finger rougher! Oh! Yes~ Husband! Silvari is going to coat your fingers with her freshly made chilled nectar. Please enjoy the sensation of a warm, undting ice tunnel!"

    ''Fuck! It''sing! Ahhh, Vincent! Vincent! My dirty juice is staining my beloved man''s hand~ Will he take it out and taste my nasty juices? Fuck! The sheer images make my womb quiver with pleasure! I love you~ Thank you for finding me! Love me so deep my womb breaks! Please never die from my power and leave me alone!''

    Her body shuddered as the loud squelching increased as her thick cool nectar spluttered over his hands and face. Thanks to her plump ass wobbling too much and her body falling back. She pressed her meaty cheeks against his lips and squirted her freshly squeezed whitevender directly into his mouth.

    ''What does this taste!? It''s so good! Fuck, give me more, you blue-skinned slut! This taste is on par with Feris and her apricot scent! Your pussy tastes like sour cream with hints of blueberries!?''

    "Mmmph! Ahhh! His tongue~ Husband, your tongue is inside my pussy!? Aaaah~ Not now! I am too sensitive! Mmmn! Hnnnnnph!"

    ''He''s going to kill me with pleasure! My future husband and father of my babies are killing me! Sorry, wyrmlings, your daddy killed mommy before she got his seed! Fuck! His tongue is longer than most men''s cocks!? fuck! Bastard¡­ Don''t slurp my honey straight from the source!! help, someone, help, please¡­. I was too cocky¡­. My pussy is weaker than the elves! I want to cum; let me cum more! Drink all my honey! Savour my nectar! It''s all for you!!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vincent felt her soft ass pressing against his face; the faint chill and warmth conflicted, which made it feel strange but addictive. His tongue slithered inside her pussy like a snake; he tasted the fresh, thick mmy honey thered on her flesh walls, sourer than before. Yet he couldn''t get enough as his lips covered her tiny pussy, kissing her entrance. He savoured her taste while his cock filled with power and pped against her thighs, leaving a slight bruise from its vigorous movement.

    ''Wow¡­. Darling is so horny just from her taste¡­ It''s so damn arousing that his cock is bigger than when he fucked me! Ahh~ My husband is viting another woman''s cunt with his long red tongue, making her writhe in pleasure and drool. Did I look like that!? Silvari looks so beautiful when she cums from darlings tongue¡­. Haha! Weak ass spirit, I bet she dies and goes to heaven when he prates her¡­. Let''s quietly slip my fingers inside ah~ this is so hot! Darling''s cock is dripping with his pre-cum like a rabid dog before his dinner¡­. So jealous¡­. but my womb is burning, and pussy is oozing with honey!''

    Silvari''s legs felt like lead as they swayed. She could only feel the pleasure from his tongue that flicked inside her pussy, teasing her as she convulsed and tightened around his tongue like it was a cock. Her tight flesh tunnel was almost as if she wanted to milk sperm from it. Her hips pushed further back, the soft ass t against his face, with her little asshole rubbing against his nose. His breath caused an incredible tickling sensation as he snorted through his nose from theck of air in his mouth. Which was blocked by her soaked, bubbly snatch andpped up the juices in her cunt.

    "Ohh~ Mmmmm! That''s it! Slurp down on that spot! Mmph! God, your hot, sticky tongue twists around my sensitive spot like an eel! You perverted bastard, stop! Haaa~ Fuck¡­. You are going to kill your wife with just the tongue! Haaah~ Aaah! Oooh ~ Oho! Do you enjoy the scent of my ass, your damn pervert! Haaa~ Don''t snort¡­ Mmmhh! I can feel awakened to another fetish! Bastard~ don''t sniff; I''m sweaty! Oooh fuck, swallow all my honey, you horny bastard! If you spill any, I''ll piss on your face! Haa~ This feels too good!"

    ''You cheeky little bitch, dare to boss me around!? It''s a good thing your ass smells good, or I''d shove my fist into it! Damn woman. Never mind, your cunt is too delicious to stay mad, but my cock wants to enjoy this hot and cold sensation. Let''s fuck her and teach her who''s the one in control here. I can smell the thick scent from Felia; she is fingering herself to this; what a cuckold¡­.''

    Vincent dragged his tongue. It swerved like a serpent before curling into his mouth; he stood above the bent-over ice spirit then spat onto her ass before pping her plump ass with all his power as the smack filled the room. "Ahhh~ Fuck yes! Hit me again!" Silvari moaned before she slumped backwards and rubbed her messy, wet slit against his hard cock. His tip pushed against her clit, crushing it before sliding across her soppy, damp slit, and his ns rubbed along her asshole, which puckered from the unfamiliar sensation.

    He enjoyed the strange sensation of the slight wrinkles of her ass on his ns as his foreskin peeled back fully; Vincent grasped his cock''s base and rubbed the tip as if preparing to prate her asshole. Silvari shuddered; her eyes widened in fear that he would suddenly ass-fuck her like a brute! Deep inside, there was a powerful desire to submit to him and let him enter her ass!

    She was a woman with a wide strike zone, after all! He pushed his tip against her ass, perfectly clean as spirits didn''t use this hole at all, which relieved him of future sex. His thick, sticky information pulled open her asshole and caused her to tremble. She swayed her hips and lifted them to move his enormous cock to enter her steamy wet pussy instead.

    "Are you going to be a good girl? Not try to take control and be the bitch you are?"

    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 114 [Bonus ] 114: Lustful Dragon Part - 2 [R18]

    "Ahh~ Don''t it''s entering! My anal virginity will be first!? Ahhh~ What a dirty slut! Efrita willugh at me! Don''t fill my ass with cum! Look how wet my pussy is! Enjoy her¡­. She will suck and slither around your hard shaft until you spit your hot white load into my womb! Please, husband, don''t fuck my ass yet!"

    ''Silvari, you lying bitch! His ns only just entered your ass, and look at your pussy gape in delight! You are getting horny from his cock in your ass! Damn slut¡­. stop stealing my husband! Ahh~ my fingers cannot reach as far as him¡­ Oooh~ but my mind can imagine him! Yes~ Vincent fuck me, ignore that damn stinky ice woman and flood my little cunt with your sperm!''

    A loud squelch sounded as Felia fingered herself rapidly. Her climax was now close as she slid her body closer to his when he gave oral pleasure to this whore of a spirit. Vincent smirked at these two cute women; his hands grasped the soft, curvy waist of Silvari and picked her up, now hanging down.

    "Ahn~ Master, you are too strong! This poor Silvari is going to get vited~ Fufu!"

    "Yeah, you are! Now take it and shut up!"

    Her fat ass lifted off the ground before he carried her over to the bed and pushed her face down. This caused her to struggle to breathe momentarily, wanting to shout. Then a fierce, thick, and colossal pressure assaulted her abdomen and forced itself deep into her little cunt. His cock conquered her entire length in seconds with his powerful thrust that ignored her well-being. Then pried open her cervix and forced himself into her womb.

    The insides of a dragon were too different from a human or elven womb. Her womb allowed him to enter without trouble. A soft, fleshy ball in the centre sucked the tip of his cock before enveloping him like another creature. She coiled around him as the ball of slippery iced goo wrapped around his ns and tip. It gave him a wet and sticky loving hug and slurped on him. The slightly sticky goo entered his cock and extracted his pre-cum. He could feel this object; whatever it linked to, either dragons or spirits get pregnant.

    ''No, it must be dragons because Efrita didn''t have this squishy goo ball inside her and then slurped on my cock! Fuck, it feels too good! It''s better than her blowjob earlier! Damn! My hips won''t stop pounding her; look at her, only able to spasm and drool like an idiot!''

    ''Ahn~ I''m dying! I cannot live! He''s viting my core! No~ Don''t do that; his gigantic cock will prate my core and drive me insane! Ahh ~ fuck! Save me, Felia! The pleasure of my core being abused with his hot flesh club will make me cum to death! Oho! I can taste his pre-cum through my core! Ahhh~ this thick scent is the start of his sperm! He''s going to fill me with his thick, hot cum! Don''t stop, even if I die and be an idiot, don''t stop!!''

    Silvari''s legs spread like a bow as she pushed her ass upward to adjust the angle of pration. Now the inch or two that stayed out, blocked by her plump ass before, shoved inside her. His brutal dick crushed her cute blue and mushed it against her womb walls. Her cunt could only squirt the thick sticky honey squelched from her hole before stumbling out of her soaked cunts entrance. His cock forced it open with messy white foam bubbles that caused obscene noises as they pushed out.

    "I''m cumming! Fuck~ Ahh! My husband is terrible! I''m going to cum over you fucking another woman! Look at me~ Mmmph! Yeah~ Kiss me while you fuck another woman, damn my finger won''t stop! Listen to my nasty slit as it bubbles with your pre-cum and my honey! Husbands, please¡­. finish me with your thick fingers! Fuck my pussy with your hands, and treat me as a tool! Mmmm~ Yes! Yes~ Ooooh! It''s so much thicker than my own! Ahhn~ Peh!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Felia spat on Silvari''s ass like a thug and kicked her. She felt his thick fingers push inside her little cunt that shivered with delight from her beloved pounding the plump, blue ass of her love rival. Yet, his lips pressed against hers and coiled her tongue.

    "Yes~ Fuck me more! Ahn~ Your thick cock is fusing with my core, you sick bastard! He''s going to destroy my existence! Mmmmn~ I can''t stop the pleasure~ My body feels so good! Master! Master!! Haah~ Oohh! Oh, ~ Fuck! It''s going to pop my core and pour the white cream inside! You bastard! Mmmmm! Ah, Felia, don''t spit your dirty saliva onto my ass! Fuck¡­. don''t cum from that!? Damn it! Haan! ooh!"

    She could taste the sour blueberry of his other woman, but that just added to the fantasy of being cuckolded! Like a man who sucks the cum from his lover''s cunt after she fucks the other man! Her insides clenched tight before they pulsated as his fingers teased her sensitive spot with rapid and swirling movements, making her love juice squelch like a wet boot.

    ''I love you! Aah~ So d you ept my disgusting kinks¡­. Silvari, too, you are just like me! I can see your little asshole pucker as he kisses and fingers me! Are you jealous? Haha! Are you just a disposable hole right now in your head right? Are you going to cum from that image! Ahhh~ such a perfect man and woman!''

    Vincent ignored the two women; the hot pussy grasped around his shaft as if giving him a handjob. While her soft, jelly-like core sucked on him like a pair of lips and a slimy rxed throat. He felt pleasure and knew he would cum inside this little slut. She was worse than a subus, even if they didn''t have this lewd core inside their wombs! He wondered what obscene type of dragon this girl was as the sperm in his balls shot down his shaft. Her hot, undting flesh walls seemed to sense his pleasure as they gripped and wrapped around him. Her womb tightened and vibrated along with his thrusts as her fresh honey squirted out onto the bed.

    "Ahhh~ I''m dying! Fuck, his hot sperm is filling my insides! Ahhh~ Stop¡­ I''m going to¡­. Haaa! Vincent!!! I love you! Give your hot milk to my womb and let me make some wyrmlings! Haa~ Ooooh! Fuck! My core is being dyed white by your sperm! Please don''t make me be a cum dragon¡­. Ah~ but maybe I''d need to drink your sperm daily¡­. Such a glorious vision!"

    Silvari could feel a hot load of fluids spurt inside her womb before quickly filling her up and rushing out of her cunt. Which filled the room with her cunts, loud squelches, and dirty sounds. This made Felia''s orgasm from his fingers even more explosive as she squirted honey all over his fingers. She quivered with light whimpers, tears filling her eyes as she flopped down near the ass of Silvari, and his cum mixed with her honey sshed her face.

    Felia''s eyes brightened as she saw the thick piece of meat slip from her pussy. He then pped it against her cheek and deformed it before he spurted two more shots of heavy, thick cum into her hair and face. Her body recoiled, and her eyes snapped shut as the thick, musky scent enveloped her entire face.

    "Felia, are you not going to ensure she doesn''t get pregnant? Look at all that sperm inside her. I guess Silvari will be the number one wife."

    An obscene splutter and squelch followed the sound of bubbling. Silvari''s gaping pussy remained open as a massive load of his thick creamy semen bubbled and spurted from her hole. Felia gulped, watching this sight, and basked in the afterglow of her climax.

 Chapter 115 115: Afternoon Date

    Vincent rolled over on his bed. To the right, a fleshy bosom pressed against his face with a blueberry scent. On the left was a pair of huge tits with a plum fragrance. He spread both arms around the two girls, pulled them into his chest, and kissed their heads softly.

    ''My two cute women... How adorable are you both? Next time, let''s have Efrita here to keep me warm under the sheets.''

    ''Ehehe~ You didn''t forget me, lord? I saw something goodst night; Silvari yelped like a dog and pissed herself, haha! I love how cruel you are, my dearest lord. I hope we can enjoy a sweet date together... Let''s bring the twins together too. This me spirit doesn''t mind sharing you.''

    Felia snuggled up towards his chest while her lips smacked against his chest with slow, soft kisses. His monster still left her dazed from a long night of torture as he forced her to climax until her voice became like a strange animal that howled out.

    "When are you toozy cats going to wake up? Or do I have to enjoy your back holes too?"

    "Ahh!? No, not yet! My legs won''t move.... Bastard! Stinky bastard! I love you so much, though!"

    Felia blushed and tried to kick her legs in denial. But no power would enter them as a slight throbbing sensation filled her lower body. As she could still feel his python stuffed inside her. The burning pain only caused her difort while she kissed his chest and rubbed her nose against him.

    "Stinky! Where is my damn morning kiss! Hehe!"

    Vincent pulled her to his lips before she snatched a kiss, sucking on his lips like a cute kitten. With her eyes narrowed as she nibbled on his lip, pulling with a seductive smile. He just poked her forehead and sneered at her.

    "Why are you being naughty? Do you think that weak, levelled lower body can take another battle?"

    "Ah~ No... Don''t fight! I will be a good girl... Please don''t bite my nipple! Forgive me, dad!"

    Silvari stroked along this thigh with her soft blue feet; unlike Felia, she became taciturn. Now he ravaged her. Something seemed to have changed in her body. Her ice cracked while she slept and formed a prettier pair of ice horns. She gazed at him with deep affection as her eyes glistened with a beautiful ocean blue.

    "Good morning, master. Would you like me to order some food for breakfast? Or would you like to eat this sweet little ass? Fufu!"

    Her little blue ass lifted into the air as she teased him. Although she felt a sharp, throbbing sensation, this girl was not human and could fight again with a bit of rest. Vincent didn''t want this; he sat up, clung to both girls, and kissed their foreheads with a loud smack.

    "Let''s go get something to eat first. How about we visit the small stores in the Noble district? I know there are some nice jewellery ces. You two should get a matching ne or earrings. Heh!"

    "Huh!?"

    Felia made a strange noise because she couldn''t understand why, as Silvari leaned over and whispered what he meant into her ears. Then she blushed and pped Vincent''s chest with soft blows. Although the thought of it felt fascinating to her, she nodded despite her attack.

    "Huh! Smelly bastard, why are you making us rod sisters...!"

    "I don''t mind... how about he pierces our clits with a matching piece?" Silvari said with a slight snort as she felt his fingers slide along her meaty hips and p her with a loud smack.

    "Be a good girl, don''t teach my cute Felia such naughty things!"

    "Mmmm, give me lots of milk and love then!"

    Then Vincent and the girls slowly got dressed after they drank arge serving of his thick milk. He felt refreshed as they both felt subconscious about their breath smelling like his semen. Silvari wore a white silk dress as she wrapped her arms around him and walked out the room door that locked with a click. Felia wore a new dress, the ck one now filled with white stains and smelled of their mixed scent.

    "Hehe, do you like my dress?"

    Felia spun in a circle near as her floral blue dress wafted, revealing a blonde bush that appeared in his vision. He quickly grabbed her body, lifted her into the air, and tossed her back inside the room. "Wear a pair of damn panties, you pervert! Or I will make your ass bleed!"

    "Nyhooo! Don''t attack me~ Kyaaa!"

    -- Several minutester

    The three of them strolled down the well-paved roads. Today they didn''t take the carriage and enjoyed the feeling of the Noble trade district, which was more a group of small high-end stores than an entire trade district. The first store was a fashion boutique, a cake store, and other specialist stores.

    Felia wanted to eat a cake, and thus the first ce they entered was Matilda''s soft buns. A tiny little store with a clean and trendy interior, white cases with giant ss screens and a bright red ribbon.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hello there, my name is Matilda. Do you like my soft buns?"

    A sexy woman with curled brown hair seemed to be in herte thirties. She was lovely as she rested her breasts on the ss counter and watched Vincent with her hawk-like eyes. To top it off, this man looked rich and very handsome; she would never let such a great customer escape.

    "Ah, darling, look at this! It''s a cake made with carrots! Hehe, but we aren''t rabbits... Who would eat this?"

    "Oh god... You are adorable." He said in a whisper.

    "Ah, yes, hello, may I purchase...."

    Silvari watched as silver and blue cakes spun in arge disy case covered in frozen sugar zing. Her eyes sparkled at the silver cake with a little sugar horn. She didn''t want to beg for the cake because, unlike her attitude, Silvari rarely asked for anything.

    Her little mouth opened and looked sad when the clerk opened the ss and took the cake she looked at. She followed it with her eyes before noticing that Vincent stood at the counter with three cakes on his tray before that.

    ''Ah!? Darling bought me the cake I wanted! So happy! Fufu! Let''s give him another blowjob when we return!''

    "Carrot cake.... Custard pie...."

    Felia seemed unable to choose between the two, one her curiosity and the other her genuine desire. Vincentughed at how her ears would droop each time she realised she would lose one cake for good! He shook his head and leaned close to Matilda, who blushed from his hot breath close to her ear.

    "Can you please pack me one of the custard and carrot cakes?"

    "Mmmmm! Of course, how about you also take a kiss as a free bonus?"

    "Oh? Maybe I wille back alone next time, and I can let you taste my thick custard pie."

    "What are you talking about? Hey! Darling, I want the carrot cake! The custard pie isn''t that tasty.... so...."

    Her face looked the opposite as her ears drooped and betrayed her. He giggled and moved away from the slutty cake shop owner. His hand stroked the soft blonde hair of Felia before she opened her eyes wide, seeing both cakes ced in the small card box and ced into the paper bag.

    ''Ah! Darling got both cakes, hehe! Now I can eat all the cakes! Cute ears did the job once again; even mother cannot fight against these droopy eyes! Fufu! Let''s squeeze him dry tonight... Maybe my butt....''

    --

    The group, after they left the store, enjoyed various stores. The jewellery store sold a sexy piercing that showed the letter V, which the girls sneakily bought and booked an appointment in a few days with a female attendant. They couldn''t wait to surprise him with this during their next threesome.

    "Ahhh~ I am so tired! We bought so many things! Why did you buy me so many clothes~ Ah, so happy!" Felia chirped as they sat on a ck bench with delight. Today was quite fun, and the time was now nearly 4 pm.

    "Mmmm, honey, you bought me so many dresses... what will I do? I only wear clothes to make her horny and want to bang me!"

    Vincent now wore a new dark blue suit with a wide neck and ps. His two women insisted on making him try all the Demon country''s styles; this was his first. His waistcoat even had a little pocket watch with the letter V. Silvari walked behind them with countless bags filling her arms.

    Felia swung in his arms with a delighted face. She felt this date was extra fun when he got bored. Silvari would join her and discuss what would suit her best or what they could buy him in return. She filled her little purse with money, as this girl was a wealthy princess.

    "Shall we head back to the hotel and have dinner, girls?"

    Vincent looked back at his wonderful woman with a light smirk. He then wondered what menu to try tonight.

    "I want fish!" Felia shouted in a loud voice.

    "I want to enjoy a long, thick sausage with creamy white sauce inside!" Silvari blushed and looked down. She could not deny that her taste for his member seemed to be a slight addiction.

 Chapter 116 116: Aftermath!

    Silvariy tangled in the sheets, her body still humming with the remnants of passion. She couldn''t remember thest time she had spent a night sopletely and utterly satisfied. Beside her, Felia was snuggled up close, her dark skin a contrast against the white sheets with a few red stains. Vincent was nowhere to be seen, but Silvari could hear the soft sound of his voice as he spoke to someone in the other room.

    Today was theirst night at the hotel after two days of dating and romance with their husband. He dominated their hearts and bodies with his strong passion and mighty fleshnce. Tomorrow they would need to check out and return home and share him with other girls, but these few days were worth more to them than a week in that magical medallion.

    His love enveloped them so densely and caused both girls to develop a solid sisterly bond with a healthy rivalry.

    ''Ah, my body is so sore¡­ Damn bad guy!''

    As she tried to sit up, Silvari winced and let out a small moan. Every muscle in her body ached; she knew it was because she had pushed herself too hard during their lovemaking. But it had been worth it, she thought with a smile.

    "Are you okay?" Felia asked softly, her hand reaching out to stroke Silvari''s arm.

    "I''m fine," Silvari replied, even though she knew it was a lie. She was exhausted and could barely move, but she didn''t want to ruin the afterglow of their night together byining.

    Just then, Vincent appeared in the doorway, a tray of food in his hands. "I thought youdies might be hungry," he said with a smile, setting the tray down on the bed.

    Silvari''s stomach growled at the sight of the food as she reached for a piece of fruit. "Thank you, darling," she said, taking a bite. "You''re always so thoughtful, husband!"

    Vincent chuckled and kissed the top of her head. "I just want to take care of my girls," he said, his eyes sparkling with love and affection.

    As they ate, Silvari couldn''t help but feel grateful for her life with Vincent and his women like Felia. It wasn''t always easy, but it was worth it for moments like these.

    The girls didn''t take long to wolf down their breakfast. Silvari felt ufortable; inside her body, something had changed, and she couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off. She couldn''t quite put her finger on it, but a sense of unease lingered in the back of her mind.

    "Is everything okay, Silvari?" Vincent asked, sensing her difort before cing a hand against her pale cheek; it felt like she burned up. Yet her body was ice cold!

    Silvari forced a smile and nodded. "I''m fine; it''s just that I have a feeling that something isn''t right," she said, trying to put her worries into words. Her body quivered as the girl tried to hide the pain that grew from within her, starting from her womb.

    Felia''s brow furrowed in concern. "What do you mean? Do you think it has something to do with us?"

    Silvari shook her head. "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. I can''t exin it. Maybe it will only affect me¡­ Don''t worry, little Felia, enjoy the banana!"

    Vincent put his arm around her, his warmth soothing her frayed nerves. "We''ll figure it out together," he said. "Whatever it is, we''ll face it as a husband and his wives."

    Silvari nodded, feeling a sense offort wash over her. Her heart felt at ease, knowing that Vincent and Felia would always have her back, no matter what. And with his love and their support, she knew she could handle anything that came their way.

    It was like she heard a loud shattering before a ss screen cracked. A momentter, her face filled with frozen sweat as her veins bulged from her forehead. She looked towards Vincent for help, yet he moved slowly and teased Felia with a gentle kiss. ''Those are my lips! I won''t share!'' Suddenly, a strange feeling and thought entered her mind before her body spasmed.

    Silvari could feel her body tearing apart as a sh of lightning struck her from within.

    As Silvari''s transformation took hold, she felt a surge of power coursing through her veins. Her body was bing more dragon-like, with icy blue scales covering her skin andrge frozen horns sprouting from her head. She could feel her tail growing thick and heavy with blue scales, and her pupils narrowed to slits as she took in her surroundings.

    ''I feel so powerful¡­. Ah~ the surge of power is like when Vincent pounds my core!''

    Silvari could feel her ws lengthening, sharp and icy, and she flexed them experimentally. She felt a sudden urge to test her new powers before she knew it. Then she dragged Vincent towards her, pressing him against the wall with a fierce and passionate kiss.

    "Mmmph! You are mine~ Vincent! Come! Let us copte like beasts! Fufu!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    The wall cracked beneath her icy ws, and Vincent gasped in surprise. But he didn''t pull away, instead wrapping his arms around her and deepening the kiss. Silvari could feel the heat of his body against hers, and she let out a soft moan as their lips met.

    "Hmmm~ Vincent! I want you!"

    Felia let out a gasp of amazement as she watched Silvari''s transformation. "You look so cool!" she eximed, bouncing up and down with excitement. ''Why is she so erotic now? This girl couldn''t walk a moment ago¡­ Hey, don''t leave me out! Stupid ice witch!'' Sheined in her mind.

    Silvari pulled away from Vincent, her eyes zing with passion. "I feel so powerful," she said, her voice low and husky.

    Vincent grinned and kissed her forehead. "You always were powerful, Silvari. Now you have a little more ice to back it up."

    Without a word, Vincent swept Silvari up in his arms and carried her towards the private bedroom, leaving Felia behind with a look of dismay on her face. Silvari wrapped her arms around Vincent''s neck, kissing him fiercely as he carried her into the bedroom. She knew that whatever came their way; she had Vincent and Felia by her side; together, they could conquer anything.

    Felia couldn''t help but feel a twinge of jealousy as she listened to the sounds of passion emanating from the private bedroom. She could hear loud bangs and thuds as Vincent and Silvari explored each other''s bodies. Her ears drooped from the moans and squeals of pleasure that escaped Silvari''s husky voice.

    ''I want to be fucked too¡­ Hmph! Stupid Silvari is making me a cuckold and being normal suddenly! What if she does this forever!?''

    She couldn''t help but feel a little left out, but at the same time, she was excited to be a part of this triad of love. She knew she was lucky to have such incredible partners and couldn''t wait for her turn to join in the fun.

    ''How much stamina does he have¡­ This isn''t even inside that magic tool¡­!''

    Felia found herself biting her lip with anticipation as the noises grew louder and more intense. She could hear Silvari begging for mercy, her husky voice filled with desire, and Vincent''s deep growls as he took control.

    Felia couldn''t wait any longer and slipped into the bedroom. Her eyes shone excitedly as she turned the door handle, hit with the thick scent of blueberry and hot cream. She was ready to join in the fun and explore every inch of her lover''s body, and she knew that together with Silvari. He would give them an experience of pleasure beyond their wildest dreams.

    Just as their act ended after many hours, losing an entire day. A sudden gust of wind and a mysterious woman appeared at the window. She was blushing and rubbing her thighs together. Her eyes fluttered over to his tent, still rising under the nket, before swallowing hard. Then after she checked, Felia looked alright; her figure vanished like a mirage.

    Vincent''s eyes snapped open as he sensed the woman''s presence. He knew that she was there to protect Felia in secret. He closed his eyes again, then pulled Felia and Silvari closer. His heart was even more determined to keep them safe, no matter what.

    ¡ª

    Deep in the ground, far below the trio, a sleeping female Earth dragon''s eyes snapped open at the bottom of the Windsor dungeon. Her beautiful scales shimmered in the dim light, the shades of green and brown swirling together to create a mesmerising pattern. Her face was delicate and pretty, with high cheekbones and full lips.

    She blinked a few times as she tried to orient herself, and she let out a slight growl as she detected the presence of an old friend: the ice dragon of frozen demise.

    But a momentter, she picked up another scent, one that was sweet and irresistible. It was a male, one that she could sense would be able to dominate her one day. She could feel a strange connection between them, like a powerful string that forced them together. It was the fated man that the lying old woman had spoken about, the one who would change her life forever. And he was with that dragon! She had to meet him.

    The Earth dragon let out a small sigh and closed her eyes, trying to devise a n. It wouldn''t be easy, but she knew she couldn''t give up. She had to escape and meet this mysterious male, no matter what it took.

    Her mind was racing as the Earth dragony in the darkness of the Windsor dungeon. She knew she had to find a way out, and fast. And the only way to do that was to team up with the ice dragon, despite their rocky history.

    She let out a slight growl as she remembered thest time they had crossed paths. It had not ended well for either of them, and she had no desire to repeat the experience. But she also knew she couldn''t afford to let her pride get in the way of her freedom.

    So, with a deep breath, she summoned her strength and dug. It was hard, gruelling work, but she was determined to escape. And as she worked, she couldn''t help but wonder whaty beyond the dungeon walls. What adventures awaited her? And would she finally meet the mysterious male who had captured her imagination?

    Only time would tell, but one thing was sure: Delphine, the beautiful and mighty Earth dragon, was ready for whatever came her way.

 Chapter 117 117: Momo, The Cute Driver!

    Vincents swaggered from the inn with a smile on his face. He spent three days of bliss, forgetting all about the world with his two cute women. Felia, to his right now, wearing a ck eastern kimono lent to her by Silvari, who walked beside him with soft blue flesh pressing against his left arm.

    Her face seemed filled with charm and delight. A sense of confidence and self-love was present in herplexion. She stroked along his forearm with her sharp blue nails, with her fluffy blue hair in a ponytail resting upon his broad shoulder.

    ''I love you, husband ~ Let''s do this again after you treat the other girls well.'' Silvari thought her link with him was smooth, as it felt like she was speaking regrly.

    ''Ah, I will. How about we try another ce next time with an eastern menu?''

    "Hey, darling, what are you going to do about those girls from the dungeon? I think they would be back by now." Felia said with her soft voice, her face tilted towards him with a smile.

    Vincent looked down towards her little white teeth and cute face. He knew they mighte back before he returned. However, he decided that these few days were for these two adorable girls beside him. So he threw out all thoughts not rted to them while at the hotel.

    "Honestly, I don''t care. These few days were just for you two. I can always take them on a simr date to make them stop whining."

    "En..."

    ''Husband, let''s take that carriage with the cute wolf girl again! My hips and legs feel like soft pudding!''

    "Sure, let''s do so. I nned to use her carriage anyway as I''m beat myself."

    As if by fate, the cute wolf girl stood near the stables, tending to her horses. She spent thest few days with several customers, but none were as polite and handsome as that boy with two women. Her carriage still carried his light scent as she remembered the actions of the three in her carriage.

    ''I sure hope to meet that man again; although I cannot touch him, he gives a strange scent. It rxed me, and I even enjoyed driving rude fat nobles around. His scent also makes me....'' Momo''s thoughts trailed off as she heard footsteps approach. Her little white ears twitched before she spun around and gave a weing smile, only to feel stunned herself.

    "Oh, hello again, miss beautiful white wolf. I wanted to ask if you could give us a ride back to the exit of the noble''s district and into the merchant area of the slums. Near the Goblin Anvil, if possible?"

    She looked at the two girls with wide eyes; they both seemed more vibrant, glowing, and prettier than before. Momo looked at the three, her nose twitching from the aggressive and thick scent of coption. Her eyes looked down before she took a quiet sniff. ''Oh god, his scent is so thick between their legs... How much sex did they have to make them both stink of only his scent!? It''s even ining from their mouths!''

    Momo didn''t stop her vision on his crotch for too long; in her business, you needed an excellent reputation and staring was rude. Her eyes lowered to the brush in her hands to hide her blushing face and the nose that kept sniffing his scent quietly. ''I don''t know why his scent is so good; let''s hope he uses my carriages often....''

    "Ahem, no problem, sir. Please call me Momo; I am always at the service of wonderful customers!"

    "I can take you into the slums if you wish to be dropped off further. Although I look weak, my abilities are, in fact, beyond an intermediate dungeon knight! Hehe!" Momo said confidently as she showed off her biceps filled with small but tight muscles with perfect shape filled with great power.

    "Haha! what beautiful white skin you have, miss wolf."

    "All the better to seduce you with, handsome sir!" she replied. The conversation was so easy that her natural self slipped out.

    Two girls stood behind Vincent and watched these two with shifty eyes. They watched as Vincent talked with Momo pleasantly. Her bushy white tail began swaying from side to side. He would speak about things like the dungeon or the dark phoenix emporium.

    While she spoke about how she loved her job and her wish to work for argepany to remain safe, she mentioned her demanding customers that could be rude. He listened and supported her thoughts andughed at the customer''s topic. Momo then shared her views and opinions about them, and theyughed together.

    Silvari whispered to Felia, who looked at the two with a faint smile. "Hey, does he even realise that girl has the hots for him?" Her face is like those old wives that gossip on the corner of the street about which wife is cheating and where the cheapest vegetables are.

    Felia spread her lips into an enormous smile; her bright eyes fluttered at the rare scene. "Hehe, you don''t know him well enough yet. This is just him being polite; he loves fluffy things like Zera and Luna. This girl is a wolf we don''t have yet; his eyes watch her tail sway. Thus, he speaks to make it wag even more! So cute.... Both of them."

    "You mentioned wanting to work for anotherpany. Would you be interested in working for the dark phoenix emporium? Although the girls who run the business were former thugs, they only wished to protect themselves from further pain and suffering. I know the owner, Scarlet, personally. Would you like me to introduce you? That way, you can have business in the noble and trade districts with extra protection?"

    "Ah? Are you serious? The same emporium that everyone is speaking about? It suddenly began to acquire stores and workshops in the slums and trade district.... Can you help? What should I do... I need to repay you! Ask me anything that''s not too naughty." Momo said, herst sentence a little quiet and murmured.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vincent leaned back; his tight muscles came into view, causing Momo to gulp down as his robes slid down his shoulders. He no longer wore the suit and chose a ck feathered robe with light ck pants and no shirt. When she looked at him clearly, those women filled his chest and neck with so many love bites and lipstick marks, making her blush and turn away.

    "Oh, I wonder if I can ask for two things?" He asked in a deep, sensual voice.

    Momo felt her heart thumping. ''surely he won''t ask for anything lewd. Ah.... but could I resist him right now? That thick manly scent, filled with sweat, sex and a light fruit scent... No, Momo, be a good girl!'' She told herself off and focused. "Please, as long as they are not too excessive!"

    "First, I wonder if you could allow me always to hire you for journeys. We will soon head outside of this city and venture to others. Would you follow me; for a reasonable fee? You are the most wonderful driver I''ve had, and losing you would pain me greatly."

    ''Ah~ Losing me would hurt you? What a wicked man, this poor wolf is defenceless, and you are tempting her.'' Thought Momo as she escaped into a slight fantasy speaking about herself in the third person.

    "Uhm, it would be my pleasure. I could even give you a discount if you wanted...." She said in a faint voice.

    ''Ah, this girl is going to fall so hard...'' Silvari whispered to Felia, who nodded and agreed with a shimmer in her eye. Nobody could know what her thoughts were.

    Momo felt excited and began to prepare her carriage with double the vigour. She triple-checked all the things that could go wrong, gave a soft brush to her horses, and cleaned the carriage of her lewd scent. This girl was healthy and had her desires, alone in the carriage at night, with such an arousing smell. How could she avoid going into a light heat?

    Silvari climbed into the carriage, looking at the cute white paint and tiny flowers that danced around the side. She smiled before nodding at Momo; her face gentle and with no sense of rejection as she sat in the furthest seat and waited for Felia.

    This girl used no tact if not for the guardian that stood a few hundred metres away in the shadows. Even Vincent would forget she was a princess. Her plump body jumped into the carriage as it shook from side to side with a wobble and mmed down on the side closest to the door, leaving the middle open for their husband.

    "Hey, Silvari, do you think he will do something before entering?"

    "Hmmm.... Yes!"

    Vincent paid Momo in advance for the same reasonable fee and bonus. This girl was so adorable, and he loved her voice and opinions. She was not his woman and didn''tply with all his words, sometimes challenging him, which felt terrific. He walked towards the carriage and saw Momo holding the door open for him, ready to close it, which made him feel like ying a prank on her.

    With her back turned, Momo suddenly felt a hot breath brush past her ear. Her body burned up rapidly from him being so close to her. ''What''s going on!? Is he going to press me against the carriage and inspect my lewd scent!?'' She would usually attack and fight, but the scent was that of a man she admired, not weak-willed and gave a concise reason for his dislike of something.

    Vincent leaned close to her soft, fluffy wolf''s ear and whispered in a sweet, sultry voice. "I wonder if you would let me y with your wonderful, glossy tail as the second reward?" He then vanished into the carriage like a gust of wind, which left her stunned on the spot with a bright red face.

    "Ah!?"

    Her little fist hammered the white carriage before she jumped into the driver''s seat. It seemed like her sweat began to evaporate and be steam because of her blushing face right now. A sudden sense of confidence filled her as she hammered on the carriage before opening the viewingpartment. "You can! We will decide on the details at ater date! Hmph!"

    Momo''s blushed face vanished and left the two plump women who leaned against him curiously. What did their little husband do to make that wolf girl so embarrassed?

    "Haha, I knew it. See Silvari; he made her his future bitch!" Felia spoke with nasty words, which caused Momo to shudder; being called a bitch usually meant something derogative for dog-type beastmen. Yet she felt a strange, hot pleasure from it. Something in her mind screamed for him to say those words as she snapped the reins and moved the carriage forward.

    "Oi, behave! Who knows if she is my bitch or not. But Momo is a nice girl. Don''t tease or insult her, Felia!"

    Momo only felt his words drive her fantasy further. It became a powerful obscene daydream. Where Vincent held a leather leash while she was naked with only a cor around her neck, she ignored the view that passed her, the beautiful flowers and cakes from noble stores.

    These were her favourite thing to watch in the noble district, yet now they meant nothing. His thick scent, and the quiet sound of kissing, bewitched her mind before the cloth rustled and dropped to the ground, followed by a wet squelch noise echoed with rapid movement from behind her.

    She took a deep breath to take in the scent of their actions. A thick aroma of coption, filled with two musky female scents with a sour but fruited smell. Then his which oozed from his lower body and vited her nose, which could only snort like a feeble little girl attacked by bandits.

    As one hand slid between her hidden thighs and under her ck skirt. She bit her lip seductively and thought, ''I love driving this man around.... Fufu!''

 Chapter 118 118: Caught In The Act!

    Vincent sat atop the white carriage with the windows open. His long red hair blew in the wind as he rode home alongside Momo, the wolf girl who pulled the carriage. Beside him sat Silvari, the ice dragon in human form, her long blue hair flowing behind her like a river of ice. Her pale blue skin glimmered in the sunlight, and her eyes shone like the ocean.

    ''Ah, she cleaned up all the mess with magic¡­ A shame; I love seeing my fluids on my woman''s body. Let''s be content with the love bite on her right breast!''

    Felia slept like a boar in the carriage, resting her head on Vincent''s shoulder. The carriage swayed back and forth with light shakes. Afortable ride. Felia''s creamy, caramel skin shone in the afternoon sun to Vincent''s right. Her clothes were a little messy after their recent tryst. A sticky white fluid coated her lips, a reminder of their passionate encounter.

    ''This girl is so cute; look at her messy clothes and hair¡­.''

    He tidied up her outfit but left her lips alone so she could taste him, even in her dreams. His eyes looked out of the carriage and found they were slowly passing through the merchant district. Vincent even saw Vera and Mel''zeth through the cksmith window; they seemed to be making strange weapons.

    "Master, you know those girls got home two days ago, right?" Silvari said, to remind him.

    "Ah, forgive me for a little while. Those girls are also my party members and future women. You don''t mind me also treating them the same? I hope to make you all happier, although my lower body collected them like slum dwellers collect copper scrap for food. I want to treat you all like tinum coins. Too valuable to spend, forever kept beside me within arm''s reach¡­."

    ''Kyah~ Husband is so cute! Hehe, let''s record this in Felia''s brain.'' She thought to herself, this sneaky girl woke up moments after he caressed her body, then covered her up with a light nket and fixed her clothes. Her mouth filled with his scent and taste because she kept a mouthful inside as she gulped it down to enjoy thatst warm taste of his sweet ambrosia.

    As they journeyed home, Vincent couldn''t help but feel a sense of contentment wash over him. He had always been a bit of a loner. He preferred to spend his days wandering the forests to train himself because he felt ashamed of his weak body and girlish looks.

    Or trying to perfect the skills his sister learned in a day. But with Silvari and Felia by his side, he felt a sense ofpanionship that he had never known.

    ''Mi was always too strong and smart¡­ I am proud to be her brother and hope to visit her soon! Maybe she will have matured a little. However, I don''t want her to find a man and always be mine. The choice is hers in the end, as her brother. Let''s ept her choices.''

    ''Mother though¡­. She''s going to be mine!''

    He returned his mind to the carriage and looked down at the two women beside him. Felia leaned against him, rubbing her cheeks on his chest. Silvari nodded off slowly; it seemed the three days of intense partnership almost defeated this ice dragon. As his head nodded several times before she finally fell onto his shoulder.

    ''Silvari¡­ I''ve never seen her so tired and defenceless; it''s making me want to push her down! She''s so damn cute!''

    ''Heh heh~'' Silvari was still on the border of fully sleeping, but hispliment gave her a gentle nudge as she finally entered a light slumber.

    Despite their differences, the three of them had formed a strong bond, bonded by their love for one another and their desire to explore the world. Vincent knew that as long as he had them by his side, he could face any challenge that came his way.

    Momo looked back, seeing two of them sleeping; her eyes narrowed with a nod. She then turned the carriage, and it drifted around the several districts so both girls could get a good nap before returning. Vincent looked towards her after noticing the route change and felt a sense of gratitude; he, too, nodded off slowly.

    ''Just a little¡­.''

    Over an hour passed as the carriage slowly entered the slums; Momo no longer looked charming and instead wore a thick robe and arge de on her back. She noticed the three in the back seemed to wake up, probably because of the slums and their horrid stench.

    ''It still stinks so bad; the days I used to live here feel like yesterday in my mind. '' Momo thought to herself, wondering if she had ever met this boy when she was younger.

    As the carriage approached Vincent''s home, arge wooden house in a dpidated slum filled their vision. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement wash over him. It had been a few days since he hadst set foot in the house, and he couldn''t wait to see what kind of greeting all the women who now lived here would give him.

    "Thanks for the wonderful ride, little white!" Vincent said in a loud voice towards Momo.

    ''Who''s little white, you bastard!'' she wondered if he meant her white pubes and became paranoid.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "We''re home! Let''s go eat some snacks, hehe!" Felia was the first to get excited. She forgot all about her poor sister Feris, who spent the past few days alone in a house with Violetta.

    Momo stopped in front of the house, and Vincent helped Silvari and Felia down from the carriage. As they walked through the front door and into the house, Vincent couldn''t help but feel a sense of warmth wash over him. This was his home, a ce where he felt safe and loved.

    "You are always wee to take my carriage!"

    "Haha, thanks for that. Here''s your payment, with a little bonus for the scenic route that allowed me some rest. You are such a considerate woman."

    She took the small pouch, which doubled her standard fare. Her eyes looked at him as he shrugged and turned away; his steps stopped for a moment, and he looked back. "Don''t forget to keep your tail nice and clean; next time we meet, I''ll have my reward and y with it for the entire journey!"

    "Hah!?"

    Momo blushed, turned around and dashed back into her carriage; her face blushed like a tomato, and her heart thumped as if to escape. She forgot all about that and thought he would forget too¡­. "Ah, he''s so bad! A girl''s tail is special¡­. Will he toy with my body and then leave me alone?"

    Her thoughts and words became dramatic, linking him ying with her tail to something more obscene. This girl snapped the reins of her horse and diverted the carriage out of the slums. Momo would look back from time to time to watch the figure that entered the house.

    A sense of loss spread through her body; she wished to enter his house and get to know him and those two women better. Her life since losing everything and caring for her mother was too harsh. Momo didn''t have female friends her age, and nobledies would ride in their private carriages. "I want to speak with those girls more; they look fun¡­ Then I can spend more time with¡­ Oh? What''s this¡­?"

    Momo found a small piece of paper tucked into her panties'' waistband. Her face steamed and glowed red. When she unfurled the paper, a sense of delight filled her body. ''Ah! He will let me go inside next time and have fun with the girls¡­. How did he even get into my underwear¡­. No, Momo, you can''t touch yourself again¡­..''

    Thus the perverted wolf driver, immersed in the scent of Vincent and his two women and the fantasy of being held down in his house, filled her mind and reached lower, between her thighs. Her white carriage filled with a wet, sloppy sound and the light pants of a wolf girl as she rode home.

    As they made their way inside, Vincent couldn''t help but feel a sense of nostalgia wash over him. The house may have been small and run-down, but it was filled with memories of his adventures with Silvari and Felia.

    He led them through the house, showing them his favourite spots and reminiscing about the good times they had had within its walls.

    ''Although they''ve been here before, now they are my women. I want them to know more about me! Haha, so fun!''

    ''He''s like a little kid who brought friends home for the first time.'' The two girls thought as they smiled warmly towards their lover. Vincent seemed cuter than usual, which made them happy.

    As the sun set, Vincent led Silvari and Felia to the small backyard, where a rickety old bench offered a stunning view of the surrounding cityscape. The three sat together, watching as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a golden glow across the sky.

    As thest rays of sunlight faded away, Vincent turned to Silvari and Felia, taking their hands in his own. "I am so grateful to have both of you by my side," he said, his voice filled with emotion. "You have brought so much joy and happiness into my life, and I cannot imagine facing the world without you. I love you both more than words can express."

    Silvari and Felia looked up at Vincent, their eyes shining with love and affection. "We love you too, Vincent," they said in unison, leaning in to kiss him on the cheek.

    "Oi! That''s a foul!"

    "Hands off! Mine!"

    Two beautiful women with fluffy ears and tails jumped into the garden wearing eastern clothes. One was a buxom, blue-haired woman with two tails and a ck kimono who shone with a light glimmer. The other was a cheeky little fat cat with long silver hair and a white kimono that looked messy but still cute.

 Chapter 119 119: Fighting Odette!

    Vincent used his strength to lift both Luna and Zera into his arms. Both of them curled around him like actual cats and pestered his ears. He could swear they purred like real cats as they told him off for being naughty and leaving them.

    "Vincent! Leave home... Where? All alone! Missed you."

    "Are you alright? Oh my, those filthy little..... left so many marks on your body! They didn''t hurt you, right....?"

    Zera chirped in his ear about herself. At the same time, the cute woman old enough to be his mother groomed him, her slightly rough tongue licking his cheek and neck. He felt nothing wrong with it and carried them down the hallway. He felt a frigid atmosphere to his left, so he ignored it and headed to the basement training area. ''Hah! No way am I going to enter that room with an irritated phoenix! I am not a fool.''

    -- ''Lord, you are a fool because that was just a dummy....'' Efrita said inside his mind.

    -- ''Husband, they were mean to me! Three against one! Please polish me and make Raizel feel better!''

    He stepped into the training room to find a beautiful woman who wore aplete training outfit, her huge breasts so tight they almost split open. A slight outline of her cute erect nipples was visible. Odette stood in the centre of the room with two steel gloves on her hands. ''Ah, I fucked up, didn''t I?''

    Vincent tried to step back, but a huge blonde girl mmed the door shut. For some reason, she wore her ck te armour and stood across from the entrance with her giant sword stabbed into the ground.

    "Hello darling, you look so good in that outfit! It makes your curves look wonderful and charming!"

    "Mmmmm!"

    Odette looked delighted, but moments after he spoke, she pulled a little angry face. Her pout was more adorable than scary. She pointed to him for a moment and thought about what she could say. "You! Why were you not here when I wanted to see you!"

    Zera and Luna jumped from his body and dashed into the stands to join Violetta, who sat with an enormous bowl of popcorn with the two vampire twins.

    She was not angry, only worried something had happened to him or that he would never return. She stepped forward, turning her palm upwards and beckoned him toe. "Fight me, you weak little bastard!"

    ''Ah, I don''t want to curse my beloved Vincent! But this anger in my chest will beat him into submission!''

    "Oh? I am small and weak; even you cannot call me small, Odette!"

    ''Haha, this is so fun. I can feel her desire to fight me! Hahahaha!''

    After three days of hot, steamy sex, his spirit was turbid. It did not displease Vincent, anything but that. He wanted to fight, fight and fight some more! His beautiful wife-to-be challenged him to openbat! How can he not be overjoyed? To make the fight more interesting, he reduces all his attributes to the same level as Odette before tearing off his clothes.

    "Let''s fight then, my little dove!"

    "Hmph!"

    Now he only wore a small pair of tight spandex shorts. He then dashed towards her with a massive grin before he stopped close to her eyes and focused on the beautiful woman. Since they made love, her body has transformed, and she is no longer a weak and slow spellcaster. She gained his powerful body, and her speed also increased drastically.

    ''Her muscles are showing her abs! Viva sexy abs! Let''s molest her during the fight!''

    ''Ah, look at his powerful body. Why is he so sexy!?''<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I don''t want to stain this outfit with wet marks....''

    Vincent stood across from his beautiful wife Odette, dressed in a full-body suit made of spandex. Her hair was blonde with slight flickers of blue me that flickered from the tips. They were about to begin a small training grapple with Vincent limiting his power to match hers.

    Sweat trickled down Odette''s face; not only was she aroused by his figure, but her inner phoenix also screamed out to want this man inside her. She shook her head and then lowered her pose. Inside the dungeon, not only did she fight with magic, but they would also take turns to practise fighting as a melee switching roles.

    ''Let me show you how much your cute wife has improved! I want you to be impressed!''

    The two circled each other, their eyes locked in a fierce gaze. Vincent could feel the intensity of the battle, and he knew Odette would give it her all. Although she wasn''t a skilled fighter, despite the instinct of a half daemon and spending so long watching this man, she learned some of his tales.

    ''I can see his thoughts, how he wants to fight!''

    Vincent could feel the power of Odette''s blows as they fought. She was fast and agile, her movements precise and powerful. Vincent countered with his attacks,nding a punch to her stomach and a kick to her side.

    "Hah!"

    But Odette was not one to be underestimated. She fought back fiercely, biting Vincent''s throat and kneeing him in the chest. The two fought like feral beasts, their blows echoing through the training room as they battled for dominance.

    "Keh! You taste so sweet, honey! Let me bite you some more!" Odette spat some bloody saliva onto the floor, her jaw a little sore.

    Despite their fierce determination, Vincent could feel his passion for Odette growing. He wanted to hold her close, to feel her warmth against him. And as if she could sense his thoughts, she grappled him more passionately, holding onto his chest and nibbling at his neck and shoulders. No longer feral but more affectionate, her little hammers to his chest hurting.

    ''Stupid!''

    Suddenly, Odette grabbed him and pulled him close, her lips pressing against his chest as she began to sob. She, too, felt all her anger and worry turn into desire and lust as she squeezed his thigh between her legs. Then used him to please herself through the thin spandex with a slight squeaking noise.

    "Oh Vincent, I was so worried about you!" she cried, her tears falling onto his skin, filled with her bite marks and pink lip gloss. Her body then coiled around him like an octopus. "I heard rumours that Dirk had died and killed his entire family by self-destructing. I was so afraid that something had happened to you."

    Vincent wrapped his arms around Odette; the warm spandex from her body heat and sweaty body felt pleasing. He pulled her close and kissed her sweaty forehead. "I''m here now, my love," he whispered, his voice filled with tenderness. "I''m not going anywhere, I promise."

    Odette shuddered from his soft, husky voice and the pleasure she felt as his thigh pressed against her, rubbing her up and down to give her pleasure. They both forgot the entire room, and people were watching as the sound of a bowl of popcorn falling to the ground echoed.

    "Hmph! You should know I will not forgive you! You kicked me so hard... so kiss it better? I''ll suck you better, too, hehe!"

    Vincent could feel Odette''s passion for him; he knew she loved him just as fiercely as he loved her. They kissed each other all over their faces, their love burning brightly. Their blue and red mes entwined as they held each other, healing their wounds and soothing their pain.

    Together, they were unstoppable. No matter their challenges, they knew that as long as they had each other, they could ovee anything. And as they stood in the training room. Surrounded by the warmth of their love, Vincent felt a sense of delight and joy before he reached into her shorts to enjoy her soaked garden.

    "Ahem!"

 Chapter 120 [Bonus ] 120: Dominant Cat Women!

    "Do you mind not fucking for us all to see? Fufu."

    Violetta walked forward, her long scarlet hair and left arm burning with mes. She looked towards the two on the ground, eating each other''s faces with slight jealousy. Then dashed forward and kicked Odette into the distance with a powerful kick.

    "Gah!?"

    Odette shot into the air, the wind blowing her hair into a mess. She mmed into the wall with a resounding bang, her body now embedded into the stone as rocks and debris fell. She looked up with her dazed eyes, only to watch as the sensual hips of her teacher Violetta swayed seductively. Then she mounted onto Vincent and stroked his crotch, her lips pressed against his as she kissed him passionately.

    ''This damn old woman! Stealing my man!''

    "Mmmph~ V...."

    ''Ah, I only feel at ease when he''s beside, touching or kissing me.'' Violetta thought to herself, his rigid member rubbing against her snatch felt great; unlike Odette, she only wore a short skirt and no panties. So his hard meat under a thinyer of spandex was already parting her lips, greeting her little button with a delightful caress.

    "Hah!"

    A sh of blue mes shot forth as Odette dived towards Violetta with a mighty axe kick after she jumped and flipped once. Her eyes opened, a slight bestial delight that she would have knocked this hard-ass teacher down.

    However, real life was not so sweet. At the same time, her lips sucked on her beloved Vincent and slurped down on his sweet saliva. A powerful suction force devoured Odette''s powerful me before her arm turned purple and burst with a me of the same colour. Her left arm blocked the attack.

    "Mmmph~ We need to teach bad girls to wait their turn! Nnnph!"

    Violetta pushed out her hand, and the purple me shot towards Odette rapidly. It threw Odette against the wall, her body engulfed in a burst of purple mes. She screamed in pain as the mes seared her skin, her body convulsing as it knocked her unconscious.

    ''Her blood should heal the burns, whoops. I thought a phoenix could take it....''

    Meanwhile, the red-headed teacher continued kissing Zell deeply. Her plump ass squished t as she sat on top of him in a mount position. She was wearing only a pair of tight spandex shorts, which bulged as she pushed herself against Zell''s powerful body.

    The two of them became lost in the heat of their passion, their mes entwining as they explored each other''s bodies. Violetta could feel Zell''s muscles rippling beneath her as she ground herself against him, her mes ring up.

    As the mes raged around them, Violetta couldn''t help but feel a sense of exhration wash over her.

    "Oh my, a teacher abusing her students. That''s not good. This girl is my daughter!"

    When Luna''s words stopped, she floated before sheunched into the air. Violetta only felt a deep pain in her lower abdomen before the world began to spin and flew away from Vincent. Her body then rolled across the ground, a deep bruise forming.

    She struggled back to her feet, and her stomach ached violently. Violetta and Luna faced off against each other. Violetta, with her blood-red left arm and alluring beauty, stood ready to take on Luna, the beautiful cat woman with blue hair and two tails.

    "Why did you hit me?" asked Violetta.

    "Odette is my daughter? Of course, I will protect her(my) happiness!"

    Vincent rolled on his side. He feltzy, like a fat cat. All these women wanted a piece of him, and he just wanted to fight. "Hehe, stupid old women fight! Zera, take big fish!" Beside him, the silver-haired girl that healed his heart began to roll him towards the door. She had already bribed Zarina with some tasty food. (Made by Vincent)

    ''Hehe, these stupid women! All mine.''

    Zera felt proud of herself and stole him away. Her little tail swayed, making a small heart shape as it pped Vincent''s face. He enjoyed being rolled around as, under the little dress of Zera, her furry silver paradise was on disy for him to record forter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You like this fur?" Zera asked as they reached the living room before she picked him up and carried him upstairs. Vincent was just blue balled and honestly felt deep sorrow. He expected someone toe to save him or attack Zera for their im soon, so he didn''t bother to resist.

    Since he didn''t respond, she stopped moving and ced him on the floor as he sat there. He took a rxed lounging pose and looked towards her with a sultry look in his deep red eyes. Zera then put a finger to her chin as fighting still sounded downstairs.

    Her eyes lit up as she lowered her skirt and showed him the furry paradise with her cute curled fluff. She then stepped forward with a hop, lifted one of her legs, propped it on the stairs behind his head, and pressed her sticky, hot slit on his face. He could smell her scent, which differed from his other girls. It was close to the thick musky scent of Mel''zeth but with the wild taste of Efrita.

    "Like?"

    "Ah, I like it very much!" His warm breath tickled her little slit before two girls appeared beside her, grabbed her arms, and dragged her away. "Ah.... My silver tabby paradise...." Vincent whispered to himself.

    Meanwhile, downstairs, they fought. It was clear that Luna was the stronger of the two. She was agile, her movements precise and powerful. Violetta struggled to keep up, her attacks feeling sluggish and weak inparison.

    Luna fought with an almost feral ferocity as her body darted around. Her sharp ws grew to about 20cm long and slightly thicker. Sheshed out with her dual tails like fierce, flexible metal rods, which shot out with deadly uracy. Violetta could feel her strength beginning to falter, and she knew she was in trouble.

    Her left arm shed with a ming sword and shed against her steel-like ws with a loud ng. Violetta could feel the difference between herself and this beast! The power, speed and pure stamina were a world apart. Luna only felt delighted; so long had passed since she lost most of her strength to create Zera.

    ''Finally, I can fight! Hahaha, let''s kill those bastards that hurt me! Vite that man who stole my heart and make my im to his sperm! Luna, take all she wants!''

    "Nyaaauu!"

    Luna let out a bestial cry, her eyes more feral with slit pupils watching Violetta like a hawk as she rained down violent blows; the moment she noticed, Violette lowered her guard. A tail would smash into her face, cutting her flesh and making cracks in her teeth.

    Violetta refused to surrender with nothing but determination. A fierce me filled her body. She tried to turn the tides of battle with onest brute attack with all her Anima reserves. Yet it was no good... Luna was too strong. She grabbed Violetta''s hand and snapped it clean with a loud crack and vicious crunch. Then several brutal knees cannoned into her chest, almost shattering her ribs, forcing blood to spurt from her mouth.

    "Gusha!"

    "Ugh!!"

    She didn''t want to give up, no matter what! With a fierce determination, she fought on, her mes flickering wildly as she tried to turn the tide of the battle. But it was no use. Luna was too strong, and Violetta could feel herself being pushed back.

    ''Ah, I''m going to lose....''

    Finally, with a fierce roar, Luna delivered a final, devastating blow that sent Violetta crashing to the ground. Shey there, her body battered and bruised, as Luna stood over her, her ws dripping with blood.

    Luna stood over her defeated foe, no longer like the cute, fluffy cat mother. Her eyes were narrow, almost closed, with a violent glint as she stroked the red hair of Violetta like a little child.

    "You fought well, little Violetta," Luna said, her voiceced with respect. "But in this dark and dangerous world, only the strong survive."

    ''Get stronger to protect my mate; you can have his leftover shots.... Since you are a good girl.''

    Violetta looked up at Luna, her eyes filled with pain and defeat. She knew Luna was right. And as shey there, battered and bruised, she knew that the strongest had beaten her. In this world, only the strong could hope to survive.

    ''I just wanted to have him go down on me.... Heh, damn cats!''

 Chapter 121 121: Dragon Of The End - Part 1

    Vincent sat against the wall of the house. He thought about the women he met, his achievements, and the people he killed. He confirmed Zera was not a white tiger and had pubic hair. His red hair and eyes were stark against the rough surface.

    He was ready to get up, but just before he could. There was a burning heat that surrounded him. It felt like the world was burning.

    ''What''s going on!? Fuck! It feels like my skin is burning.''

    Vincent tried to spur on his ice mana to protect himself. His affinity again enhanced thanks to his sex with Silvari the other day. Yet he couldn''t connect to his Anima or magic. Thus, it failed, and all he could do was shudder and sweat on the spot.

    After the heat stopped affecting him, something set the room aze. A brutal me burst out around him and destroyed everything around him. He watched, powerless, as everything he found dear melted in the powerful fire. The pictures and items that represented his memories vanished before his eyes.

    He didn''t want his memories destroyed like this, so he reached out. His hands reached out into the mes in desperation. Although he only spent a few years with his father. The man with an average face and features, except for his charisma and mighty strength, made up arge part of who Vincent became.

    ''Please, someone help me!''

    The moment he felt despair, the mes parted and became silent. He realised it was all fake; all the pictures and walls remained, which caused him to feel relieved. Then the sound of cking heels resounded around him in this strange world.

    Moments felt like years for him.

    Suddenly, a beautiful woman appeared in his vision.

    Deep red is vibrant and more beautiful than the flickering mes, like the setting sun. Her caramel skin shimmered in the light. She was beautiful, like a wonderful oasis in the desert. Two twisted demon horns curved backwards, filled with cracks for her long life of battle.

    The woman stood before him as herrge wings extended, dividing the fire apart. Like a sea of me, and walked towards him in a sexy ck dress. Her dress highlighted her giant breasts and thick, brown thighs filled with firm muscles and attractive fat.

    Her golden eyes narrowed before the slit pupils disappeared when she blinked slowly. She extended an arm and stroked his red hair like he was a little child.

    "My beloved lord, forgive this way of meeting you privately. Could I ask for a moment of your time alone?" Efrita asked him, her voice soft and filled with a slight tremble, as if scared to ask.

    He looked stunned by her fierce demeanour and appearance. All this just for a moment with him? ''Haha, she almost made me die from a heart attack!'' Vincent felt rxed and gave the nod before he responded. "S-sure, Efrita. What''s the matter?" He said with a slight stutter, unsure what she wanted.

    ''She will not break our contract, right?''

    Once she heard his words, her face and body became more rxed, as if filled with peace. But the situation suddenly changed. Before Vincent could process what had happened. His entire world turned red and ck and shattered with a loud crack. His picture with his mother, sister and father vanished in an inferno.

    His world became dark, filled with nothing but a void.

    ''What happened?''<novelnext></novelnext>

    A dark world formed around him, void of all sound. He lost all of his senses from sight to sound and smell, now left inside the ck world. Even Efrita''s me vanished. Vincent tried to call out to her, but no sound came from his lips but the air he exhaled. He floundered around and iled inside the endless dark.

    ''Why is everything so strange today? I cannot feel my connection to any of the girls.'' Damn¡­.

    Suddenly, after he thought this, his body plummeted as he felt a tight pain inside his chest, and despair filled his heart. ''This is a dream; when did it start? Since I got home, before that? Am I still in the ssroom on the day we awaken!?''

    His mind filled with strange thoughts. He thought that the past few months might have all been a dream. His beloved women were not real. It isted him in the darkness without his voice forfort. The moment he has almost crushed under that feeling, two giant hands, filled with iridescent ck and red scales, wrapped around his body and lifted him.

    "My lord, are you feeling scared?" Said a deep, ferocious voice that resounded in the silent void.

    After the voice sounded, the void shattered like ss and broke apart¡ªthe bleak world burst with life. Volcanoes and towering mountains appeared out of nowhere, splitting the ground further and spreading lush forests in this strangendscape. Rivers flowed and divided the vastnd into a small but wonderful paradise.

    ''Wow¡­''

    Vincent did not feel any fear, just confusion. This ce reminded him of his spiritual world. The voice sounded once more like it could hear his thoughts.

    "Indeed, this is my spiritual world, although the spirit world of a spirit differs from most other creatures. This is, in fact, the ce I was born. Can you see the tallest volcano on the horizon? That''s where I was born, Fufu!" He felt a familiar feeling from this voice. He looked at the hulking shadow that covered him and attached to the vast hands that held him.

    Vincent''s eyes widened and took in the sight before him.

    A huge red dragon with ck scales stood above him. Her voice was feminine, so he judged her to be female. She was massive, her enormous body taller than anything he had ever seen in his life. Almost four times, the size of that gigantic wolf which fought against him and Efrita.

    ''She doesn''t seem to be hostile against me though¡­?''

    Her smooth fingers stroked through his hair, like a valuable object. The ws on her massive palms were like enormous swords. She ced him onto a rock that stood just under her nose as a warm breeze from her nostrils brushed against him like a squall of wind.

    ''What a pretty face!''

    The dragon''s face was neat, with her red scales bing a slight pink, almost like a blush on her cheeks and lower lips. She was nothing like the monsters he fought before and was the most beautiful monster he ever met. Before he could speak, her lips moved slightly as her powerful voice sounded, almost blowing him away.

    "I want you to know more about me... Why I became a daemon and stopped being a dragon..." Efrita said, her voice filled with emotion.

    "Efrita!? You were a dragon!"

 Chapter 122 [Bonus ] 122: Dragon Of The End - Part 2

    Vincent watched with awe at this world, and the face of this enormous dragon was the woman he vited most nights. He looked towards her and wondered if this woman could beat him to death with one swipe. The two spent several moments as he enjoyed this strange world filled with vibrant forests, mountains, and rivers.

    Then suddenly, a massive crash sounded after her voice. The entire area changed and turned ck before bing a chaotd. A momentter, another crack sounded, and it returned to an even more vibrant world than before. No longer a peaceful world, it became a chaotd filled with monsters, dragon corpses, and dungeons.

    "This is my past¡­ Back before everything started."

    This scene was from Efrita''s past when she was a mere young red dragon, the daughter of the chieftain of her n. In those days, the world had been peaceful, and Efrita had spent her days exploring the wilderness and learning all she could about the world around her.

    Vincent hovered around like a spirit but seemed bound to a specific range of this cute girl. He looked around, immersed in the vibrant forest filled with countless lifeforms, beasts, monsters and strange animals with scales. They weren''t dragons, but seemed close; all of them revered Ifritah and would follow her as if charmed.

    A small badger-like creature with ck scales and white fur handed the little girl two flowers before she dashed off to a tall man with a short red beard. Vincent wondered why they were both in human form, but Efrita didn''t answer him, so he just watched.

    "Hehe, Father, look! I caught a dragora flower."

    A young girl around the age of 12 with cute red twin tails and a small red tail that fluttered about in her delight. She was the daughter of the chieftain of the Efrita tribe of red dragons. They would give each member the family name Efrita as a sign of their allegiance and helped other dragons know which n they came from.

    "Daddy!!! Don''t ignore Ifritah!"

    Vincent felt some pain. Inside his mind, information about the dragons in this world filled his head. He learned that, although normal dragons would share the same tribe''s name. Two existences were exempt. One given the true name of the n. She was the next dragon queen, the current priestess to guide that queen.

    "Calm down, my little sunshine! Daddy has important business, or mother will beat him again!"

    The little girl hopped around like a rabbit holding two ming flowers, one ck and the other red, and danced around her father. She looked like a dancer performing a great dance filled with vibrant trails of red and ck light.

    Her father watched this girl, who would be their new queen one day, as there were countless tribes of dragons. The chances of giving birth to a queen in your n were almost impossible. Although thest one to be queen in their tribe happened long before even her father was born.

    ''My little girl, you do not know what a horrible future awaits you.''

    Aldan, her father, learned more about these things that the humans called dungeons. He realised they were expanding and emitted a strange fog. This fog would corrode even a dragon''s powerful flesh in moments. His hand caressed the soft red hair, smoother than freshly washed cotton clothes.

    ''Little Ifritah¡­. Know I love you more than anything in the world.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Daddy, what''s wrong? You look sad. The mes inside your chest are billowing and filled with sadness!"

    He shuddered, feeling a cruel truth. Not only was his daughter the next queen, but the priestess should have been born with the knowledge to guide her. Instead, because her daughter gained both, she only received part of the information needed to mature as a leader. Sometimes she would say strange things or talk about this abstract me within his chest, but it was always urate.

    ''She knows so little.''

    "Hehe, daddy loves Ifritah too~ Ifritah is so happy!"

    Aldan smiled at her and brushed her hair. They remained in human form because of their alliance with the human factions. The elves to the north and demons to the east seem to reject an alliance against the dungeons; so far, only the humans could see their genuine threat.

    Because of this, he allied with a small city formed to fight against them. He would soon lead an assault against a group of dungeons in the Ulkan ins. He hoped to stop the spread of fog from the south. A momentter, the loud sound of metal shing echoed. He turned back to see his most trusted troops, who walked closer with te armour and various weapons.

    "Chieftain, the attack is ready!"

    "Oh, if it isn''t our cute little princess! Are you doing well?"

    Ifritah ran around the men in the armour and put dirt and bugs down their shirts. She pulled out her tongue and then fluttered away with her four wings, which were almost a clear red like a fairy''s.

    "Daddy Ifritah will bete! She''s going to see a stupid ice lizard!"

    "This girl! Doesn''t she know the dragon is cursed? Not to mention one of our sworn enemies. Ah, forget it, they are like sisters, and she is one of the few that can withstand that curse."

    Aldan didn''t stop his daughter, watching her with a gentle smile. The moment she vanished, his face became stern and filled with bloodlust. He may be a doting father, but this man was the future queen''s father! How could he not be the epitome of the red dragon tribe?

    "When do we leave?" He asked with an icy voice; only his daughter and wife could make him so gentle.

    "Sir, we should leave soon. I hear the female general of the humans is ready to lead the attack soon. We found a group of small dungeons near the Ulkan ins to the far south with no entry limits!"

    ''Ifritah Daddy hopes you don''t worry your mother too much¡­. Your Dad will return soon after he beats up some bad guys.''

 Chapter 123 123: Dragon Of The End - Part 3

    Aldan, the red dragon chieftain, and his trusted dragon warriors had decided to fight against the threat of the dungeons. Along with a small army of humans led by a gant female noble with the family name Von Conzelmann. They had chosen to raid several small dungeons on the southern Ulkan ins.

    The first few battles had gone well, and they had easily crushed several dungeons, even destroying some of them. This was something that had never been heard of before, and it had given them hope they could truly make a difference in the fight against the dungeons.

    The dungeons spread a deadly fog that would corrode the flesh of anything it touched and segregate thend.

    But destroying them would stop this process and allow thend to be reimed. Aldan had only lost a few of his men after clearing countless dungeons, and he was confident they could continue progressing.

    But then, they entered the Windsor Dungeon, and suddenly everything changed.

    Inside this dungeon, they fought far more powerful monsters filled with intelligence and their own will. They feared the worst and that someone sent the dungeons to conquer their world. Aldan fought hard, his body beaten by countless demons and a strange race that called themselves the Daemon race.

    He fought against a giant male wolf that fought desperately to protect his daughter, Agora. In that fight, the female wolf escaped. She was only a tiny pup, so they let it go.

    On thest floor, a man with red Pheonix plumes in his hair, long red hair and pupils faced them. This battle killed over a hundred dragon kin and thousands of human knights.

    Aldan sacrificed himself to allow the Von Conzelmann heiress tond the final blow. Her eyes filled with sorrow after so long fighting together. She made a vow never to forget the sacrifice of the dragon n and her love. Meldreth etched the name Efrita into her body with the tip of her sword moments after feeling her respect. In the end, Aldan passed away.

    This woman was the first human he ever loved. He felt sorrow towards his beloved Ifritah and wife, but during the harsh battles, he was but a man charmed by her heroism. Little did he know she carried his child.

    Only the humans survived, and even they suffered from high casualties. But they had cleared the dungeon, and it was a victory that hade at a high cost.

    However, this victory was short-lived!

    They soon discovered that the Windsor Dungeon had not vanished like the others. Instead, the control of the dungeon had changed hands, and now the female general could make the dungeon as strong or weak as she desired.

    This discovery would soon prove to be a turning point in the fight against the dungeons. As various armies seized control of the most powerful dungeons in their areas and took the smaller ones under their control, the great fall ended.

    The humans and dragonkin were exhausted and battered but also triumphant.

    They had faced unimaginable dangers and fought with all their might, and in the end, they triumphed. The dungeons may have been defeated, but the memories of the battles and the feelings of those who had fought would remain with them forever.

    ¡ª

    A young woman with a long, zing ponytail walked along a zing path of corpses and dead dragons. Her eyes filled with tears and rage.

    "M-mother? You too will leave me like father¡­."

    She looked forward to an extensivend filled with substantial earthen spikes that grew from the ground. Impaled upon those spikes were countless red dragons as several beings hovered withrge horns and twisted features in the air. They looked horrific and seemed to be some cultists.

    "We are looking for the blessed child!"

    "Wee for the cursed child!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    All the men spoke out in unison. When Ifritah looked to her right, the same scene appeared, yet this time it was the blue dragons that were massacred. They crushed their bodies with huge rocks, and each of their scales peeled off. She felt enraged. The surrounding mes swirled in a massive bloom of crimson mes.

    The moment after, an explosion sounded, and thousands of ice spikes shot from the nearby forest. Silvari, her former best friend and rival, walked forward, her face disfigured with ice filling her eyes and mouth, arms snapped in a strange direction. Her powerful ice magic caused more than a dozen cultists to fly into the distance, their bodies mangled and bleeding.

    "We found the cursed child!"

    "Take her!"

    "Praise her!"

    "Worship!"

    The moment thest words sounded, the entire world paused, leaving only Vincent moving.

    Vincent could no longer fly around after the images of her father yed. He spent the entire time inside her father. He lived that life, almost bing Aldan himself, and right now, he was standing behind the cultists, no¡­ It was as if he was on their side.

    ''No, I am one of them because they are all part Daemon with weak blood¡­.''

    His thoughts filled with the feelings of all the dragons that passed away. Some med him and osted him. Yet most of them didn''t and weed him with warm words. Inside the mind of Efrita, their spirits still lived on all this time as a sign of her guilt. This ce was like a graveyard of time.

    A handsome male dragon who seemed invisible to the cultists strolled from the pile of corpses. Aldan walked towards Vincent and stood only a metre away from him. He held the beautiful remains of a woman who reminded him of Efrita, despite being more fluffy and gentle.

    "I have long watched you as a mere spirit trapped inside my daughter''s troubled soul."

    ''Eh? He''s alive?''

    "No, I died long ago¡­. But the job of a priestess is not just to guide the next queen¡­."

    "Her job is to guide the lost souls of her people to their next lives."

    Aldan looked towards the body of his wife, her chest punctured, yet her lips and body moved. Her gentle eyes opened. Unlike Efrita, they were bright blue, like the ocean. She blinked twice before her lips opened. "Ah, my daughter has good taste! Fufu, what a handsome son-inw!"

    "What!?" Aldan eximed in shock.

    "Still, it''s quite surprising! Right, darling? I cannot believe that shy Ifritah opened her heart to someone¡­."

    "My daughter isn''t that kind of girl! This boy tricked her, that''s all!"

    Vincent watched as the two flirted together. His eyes twitched as they held each other despite their tattered and broken bodies. He asked them what was going on and opened his lips.

    "I''m sorry to sound blunt, but can you tell me what''s happening? You are dead, right? Yet you seem so alive and real to me!"

 Chapter 124 124 Father Of The End - Part 1

    Vincent sat down on the ground; since time had stopped, he could rx. He wanted to hear Efrita''s voice as she could exin everything. "She won''t speak to you; my little girl is timid...." Her mother sat beside him with a warm smile. He noticed her wounds healed, and now she was just a fluffy Efrita.

    "Why won''t she respond? Is it she doesn''t trust me?"

    A finger pointed at his nose and squashed it. Although he tried to resist, it knocked him back several metres before he hit a rock in the distance. Vincent felt sore all over his body before falling to the ground, filled with wounds. "Oh my, sorry.... I forgot you are still not in this realm of strength yet.... My wife looks soft but is all brute power! Haha, she''s so cute!"

    Aldan mmed on Vincent''s shoulder a few times as thick mana filled his body and healed his wounds. He stopped acting stupid and looked at the handsome boy before him. The man was vigorous, like a living me.

    "Can you promise never to abandon my daughter?"

    Vincent felt a colossal pressure pushing down on his body; he couldn''t move as his eyes locked on the handsome male dragon who silently looked at him. No threats or attacks, just those words and a silent stare. His mind raced, trying to think of a reply, but nothing came to him as a cold sweat filled his back.

    "What? can you not make a simple promise!"

    The pressure burst out and pushed Vincent down to his knee. The bones in his body began to crack and split apart. He had never felt this treatment before.

    ''No! I did!''

    His mind shed back to when he first joined the family, and his father also helped train him. A scene of two males, one small boy with ck hair and a feminine face, and a muscr male with an average warrior''s face.

    "So, Vincent, are you prepared never to abandon Mi if she is in danger?"

    Vincent then experienced the same pressure, much lower and less intense. He remembered the answer his father was looking for! It was not his half-assed flowery words! No, it was the same, but matched his weak child''s body.

    "Ira invidias!"

    A burst of ming winds sted from his body, followed by a chilling blizzard of ice. Vincent''s body bulged and grew to just under seven feet tall. His muscles bulked up beforepacting as he entered both forms simultaneously. He grew threerge horns from his head--two from the side and one long ice horn from the front of his forehead.

    He abandoned his charming good looks. Now he looked fearsome, like a beautiful monstrosity. His eyes were bright silver as they alternated between ocean blue and crimson red with an ember-like movement. His jaw expanded into a sharp, demon-like mouth filled with sharp teeth. With a long, powerful slithering tongue that crackled with mes.

    His power, speed, and magic all shot through the roof as ck blood poured from his nose, lips, and ears. The ground below him shattered into a thousand pieces of small rocks as he pressed against the pressure from Aldan. However, it tore apart his dark grey skin and powerful muscles. The wounds healed in an instant as he forced himself up.

    "E-frita...."

    Vincent''s mind blurred; however, he could only see several women, his mother, his sister and all the women he formed bonds with. He felt strange, as if two annoying voices told him to attack, vite and destroy while the other sounded envious of everything around him. ''I won''t listen. You follow my orders; break this damn pressure!''

    He could feel their resistance and intense hatred towards himself. They assaulted his mind with various mental attacks that felt like a sharp de sliding along his brain while something drilled inside and stirred the insides up.

    ''Listen to me, you fuckers! Or I''ll discard your worthless power!''

    The space froze all Aldan''s pressure vanished. Vincent felt annoyed; how many times would these people y with time like a joke? He kept a tally and would p each fool that stopped time today!

    [Demonic System Administrative choice granted]

    -- You are inside one of your beloved woman''s soul spaces. Her heart and soul are open for you to see. Will you allow these inferior desires to thwart you?

    [Fuck them! They either listen to me, or I''ll devour them!]

    [I need them! Let''s try to work things out!]

    [Um.... Let''s give up?]

    ''You don''t even need to ask, damn mechanical system.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    -- I apologise that the sub-administrator Meiya cannot connect to this realm.

    ''No problem, let''s not even make them listen. Devour them!''

    -- Will you use the system and your racial talent to bypass this world''s rules?

    -- The system doesn''t know what might happen.... You could be the enemy of the world or even a vegetable!

    ''My life isn''t my own; many women count on me. How can I be a ve to these stupid rules?''

    -- ying voice recording from sub-administrator.

    "Ah~ I knew you would think of something stupid that not even an insane person would do! Hehe, don''t worry. Whatever it is, do it! Your cute Meiya will deal with all the problems and worries! Just remember that you owe me another nice favour when we meet!"

    -- End of Message! Get them, kid!

    ''Devour them!''

    The system went quiet for a moment; he thought the system scammed him and gave no rewards. But he was wrong, very wrong. His pupils dted before he crashed to the ground, only able to il his arms and gasp.

    Vincent''s body was broken down and remade countless times, his blood, bones, organs, and flesh reced with something more powerful. His transformation was a long and gruelling process. One that seemed to go on forever.

    He felt excruciating pain as Vincent thought he might not survive it. He writhed and twisted, screaming in agony as it tore apart his body and put back together again.

    Vincent refused to give up. He was driven by a burning desire to be something greater than he had ever been before.

    As the transformation progressed, Vincent felt the aspects of Wrath and Envy trying to take hold of him. They were wild, untamed energies and seemed to want to consume him.

    But Vincent was not about to let them have their way. He fought back, using all his strength and determination to keep them at bay. And in the end, he emerged victorious, devouring the two aspects and incorporating their power into his own.

    His body quivered in the deep crater from Alden''s pressure. He breathed deeply and stood in silence. A resounding heartbeat sounded in the entire ins. Vincentpleted his transformation after devouring the sin of wrath and envy. Now more powerful and far stronger than ever before, he clenched his hands tightly.

    ''This is more like it; I no longer have to submit to stupid rules. I want to be an Arch Daemon. Then I need the power to do so! No testing myself, oveing the sins. I am sin incarnate!''

    He was no longer just Vincent, but something more significant. He had be the embodiment of power, a force to be reckoned with. And he was ready to take on the world, whatever it might throw his way.

    Though his looks changed slightly, his form was still grotesque and fearsome. His body now donned beautiful dark red phoenix wings instead of demon ones. On his head was another set of red phoenix plumes above his normal ears that seemed to absorb mana and anima from the air.

    "System, restore the time to normal. Thanks for the help."

    -- It''s my pleasure as your servant!

    Vincent cracked his neck, getting back into the same position. He did not want to cheat and would use his own body to prove his determination and quality as a son-inw.

    ''Let''s go!''

    A heavy pressure once again pushed onto him, yet this time he didn''t bleed. His bones didn''t crack or snap. Vincent remained in a slight squat, adjusting to the pressure. The two plumes on his head absorbed part of the aura and turned it into his own for a small duration.

    ''Since my father-inw is a red dragon, let''s give him a red wee!''

 Chapter 125 125: Father Of The End - Part 2

    Her mother walked around free from the pressure, even if Aldan wanted to pressure this woman. She would only p him like a fool and sit on his back like a queen. Her eyes narrowed upon watching the flow of aura around her son-inw. Although his form had changed, he was still a handsome young man in her eyes.

    ''He looks so cool! Haha, good, my little Ifritah has the best taste. I know she''s watching somewhere¡­. Why does that girl still roam around in her child form in this world? That dragon she showed is me! Stupid little girl, how cute, so old, yet still loves her mommy!''

    "Huh? What''s this sense of fear? My son-inw, what are you doing?"

    Vincent focused his mind on a specific shape. He once cast this spell with the help of the system and his sins. It was not something he was proud of, but the system and his bloodline taught most of his chants and spells, and he needed more vision and ability to use them to the fullest.

    Now he wanted to cast with his power and ability! Thus began drawing in anima and mana from the surrounding environment. He could feel the power swirling within him, a potent mix of magical energy waiting to be unleashed.

    ''Please don''t notice!''

    He raised his hands, focusing on the spell he wanted to cast. It was a me spell, one of the most powerful in his arsenal. He had named it Anima re, and it was a spell that required a great deal of control and precision.

    "Oh? Does my little girl make you feel that good? Haha, she is so adorable. You can raise your arms despite my pressure. I will give you 1 point. Try harder!"

    Vincent closed his eyes, taking a deep breath as he gathered the anima and mana inside of him. He could feel the heat building within him, a burning sensation threatening to consume him.

    ''Think, feel! I must learn how the spells feel, what they invoke in me! The beings I will fight are too powerful to chant like a fool! Never stop; use this man, my amazing father-inw, as my grinding stone!''

    But he held on, focusing all his will and determination on the spell. He could feel the magic taking shape. A swirling mass of energy pulsed with raw power. The sheer force of his father-inw worked both against him and aided him at the same time.

    Aldan began to smirk and felt the explosive power of his future son. He never had the chance to have one, and they both told a lie to him; that was, someone could still bring them back to life. This might cause him to change his actions. This was a test and a surprise for their future son and cute daughter.

    ''Let''s hope they find the funny side. My son seems the type to keep grudges¡­. I don''t want to be beaten up as an older man¡­. So let''s beat him up while I am still stronger, haha!''

    ''There! I can feel it, not the system or my daemon bloodlines anima re! But my own! Let''s do it! Show me my potential!''

    With a cry of determination, Vincent released the spell. The anima and mana burst from him in an undting me, engulfing everything in its path.

    "Anima re!"

    "Aldan, back away!"

    Aine, her mother, shed forward, grabbing her husband''s cor. She tossed her husband into the distance as her left arm flicked and formed a me barrier. Despite being spirits, they could be destroyed, and then neither of them could reincarnate again, leaving a permanent scar on her daughter.

    The Anima re was a spell of pure destruction, a weapon of devastating power. It burned everything it touched, leaving nothing but ash in its wake. Vincent watched with awe as the spell spread, destroying everything in its path.

    And when it was over, all left was a charredndscape, a testament to the power of Vincent''s magic. His body stumbled, empty of all power, both the huge pressure from Aldan and using only his own body and ability to perform the spell drained him. He had cast the Anima re, and it had been beautiful.

    Aldan appeared in front of Vincent as his body fell. Not even the strength to stand. Thankfully, Efrita also saw these scenes and felt shocked. The cute twin-tailed Ifritah hid behind a tree several hundred metres away. She then tried to dash out of the forest to escape before an iron w grasped her face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh no, you don''t. How long has it been since you saw mommy? Tell me, are you a big girl now after sleeping with a boy and don''t need to greet me?"

    "Ah, mommy, sorry¡­.. Mommy, sorry!"

    "Fufu, what a good girl; let''s take some distance, show him the rest he needs to know. Then you can speak to him in the real world. Mother epts him, despite how your father acts. Do you think he would take it easy on him if he weren''t excited to have a new son-inw?"

    Aine ced the small Ifritah onto herp and brushed her hair as the memories of this day filled her mind. ''Mother, I won''t give until you are alive again!'' She clutched her little hands with stars shining within them, watching her father and lord wrestling like fools on the floor.

    "Hah? Think I will let you off with your damn harem and ignore my cute little girl!"

    A quick jab smashed into Vincent''s chin before he threw a knee into Aldan''s chest as the two grappled.

    "Stupid old man! How about you die? Don''t hit the face! Fuck¡­."

    Bang!

    "Don''t swear, you little shit! What if my cute Ifritah learns bad words?"

    "You just swore you.."

    Thud!

    "Never interrupt me, your father!"

    The two men fought like idiots. In contrast, the women watched in peace. Sometimes her mother asked about their nightlife because Ifritah would block those from view. It would be super weird for her dad to see those things.

    ''Hehe¡­. Is this what life would be like if I met him while they were alive?'' Ifritah thought to herself, kicking her little legs. She wondered if she could transform Vincent into a boy her age. Then became shocked when he shrank. He used that to his advantage, kicked her dad in the nuts, and fled their way with tears in his eyes.

    "Mommy! He''s trying to hit me! Waaaa!"

    Vincent took advantage of this to dive into the plump chest of Aine. She chuckled and hugged him tightly, almost suffocating him with her huge breasts. Alden''s face, filled with pain from the nutcracker, twitched when he saw the handsome little boy look back at him with his tongue out and hugging his wife.

    "AH, you little shit! I will end you!"

    "Hehe, stupid old man! Vincent 1, Aldad 0!"

    This quiet time would neverst forever, as it was a mere dream inside a dream. However, for these few hours, Efrita could revert to herself before that horrific moment that damned Daemon warped her entire will, life, and destiny.

    "I should show him the next moments... The day they forced me to live another life. In another world."

 Chapter 126 126: Strange Woman!

    Suddenly, Vincent felt the world shudder before time seemed to start again. Aldan vanished with a sad face. "Well, no matter what happens, I hope you can keep supporting my cute daughter. I will see you soon."

    A momentter, he returned to the violent battle scene between the cultists and both girls. He watched as the half-daemons summoned strange creatures with weird figures. They had extra limbs and bodies filled with countless eyes and teeth.

    "What are these freaks?" Silvari shouted with a foul voice. Her shards of ice rained down upon the monsters that appeared in droves. These failed monsters were both powerful and fierce. All of them were stronger than a dragon knight as their attack began.

    "Ugh! Damn fuckers!"

    A substantial red me burst around the area, melting the freaks into a ck pool of blood. Ifritah fell to her knees as countless ck flesh spikes pierced her body. The weird abominations ripped apart her scales and caused her blood to ooze out from the several holes.

    "Help me fight them, Ifritah!"

    Silvari fought with all her might, her body covered in shimmering ice. Ifritah charged forward despite then wounds on her body. She used her physical strength and powerful dragon breath to attack with devastating effect. She impaled her enemies with sharp spikes of ice, quickly cutting through their flesh.

    "Mmmm! I will, Silvaria!"

    Despite their best efforts, the daemon cultists seemed to be endless. For every creature that fell, two more seemed to take its ce. Silvari and Ifritah were tiring, their bodies battered and bruised from the constant fighting.

    ''This isn''t going well for them¡­'' Vincent thought.

    But they refused to give up. They knew that if they faltered, all would be lost. They fought on, their determination and strength driving them forward.

    The cultists poured all their mana into the beasts. They formed several more strange monsters that assaulted the girls with a fierce attack.

    "Why are these two whores not dead!?" said one cultist. His face was scowling.

    As the battle raged on, the cultists faltered. They had underestimated the strength and determination of Silvari and Ifritah, and it was a mistake they woulde to regret.

    One by one, the cultists fell, their foul creations defeated by the might of the two dragons. And finally, with a final, triumphant roar, Silvari and Ifritah emerged victorious.

    They littered the battlefield with the cultists'' bodies and hybrid creatures, and the two dragons stood tall and proud, their victory hard-won but well-deserved. In the end, they emerged victorious after facing unimaginable dangers and fighting with all their might. Now battered and bruised the girls swayed, but they were alive, and that was all that mattered.

    Silvari and Ifritah had emerged victorious from their battle against the daemon cultists, but they were not out of danger yet. As they stood on the battlefield, triumphant but exhausted, a foul taint invaded their bodies. It was as if the very blood of their enemies had seeped into their veins, corrupting them from within.

    Just as they were about to sumb to the shame, a mysterious humanoid creature appeared. She was small and slender, with skin as white as snow and hair as ck as night. Without a word, she smashed the two dragons into the ground, causing them to faint.

    ? When they awoke, they found themselves in a strange ce, surrounded by unfamiliar faces. The humanoid creature was there, her voice quite soft as she spoke to them.

    "I wish this could have been another way," she said. "But we must do this, or else our world will end."

    Before they could even understand what was happening, the creature reached out and embedded a ck gem into their chests. It melted into their flesh, changing them further. Their scales became tainted, filled with ck evil energy, and they became half daemons like the creatures they had fought against.

    "No!? What''s going on? Why are my scales turning ck?" Ifritah cried out inside the strange white cage. Her mind felt hazy and filled with anger. She wished to stop this from happening, but her chest pulsated with pain; Silvari, beside them, seemed to feel the same as she rolled on the floor and convulsed.

    Silvari and Ifritah didn''t know what to think. They had been changed against their will, and it filled them with a sense of anger and confusion.

    Once the pain subsided, her mind seemed dazed. She no longer remembered life with her family and others.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ifritah couldn''t believe what had happened to her. She had always been a proud dragon with a strong sense of duty and honour. But now, she was a monster to be feared and reviled.

    ''No, why did this happen to me? I am the future dragon queen¡­.''

    Ifritah looked down at her hands and ws and saw the ck, dirty energy that seemed to seep from every pore. Her heart felt tainted by the dark power. A relentless hunger filled her and threatened to consume her like a meal.

    ''What''s wrong? I need to eat¡­ But it feels so strange! Stop taking away my memories!''

    She tried to fight it, to hold on to the light within her, but it was no use. The corruption had taken hold, and she could feel consumed by it. She was terrified of what she had be and didn''t know how to deal with the changes that had been forced upon her.

    ''Dad¡­. Mom¡­. I won''t let them take you away! This would keep them safe for a thousand years.'' In ast-ditch effort. She used her ability as a priestess to secure their souls and memories within her soul space.

    The moment she closed off the memories and her parents inside. She felt lost and alone, with no one to turn to for guidance or support. And as the darkness consumed her, Efrita knew that she was lost. There was no going back or way to escape the monster she had be.

    ''I want to devour and burn everything to the ground.''

    A ck me filled her body as ck; molten scales filled her body. She looked fierce and demonic as her body stumbled towards the white walls and hammered her fists against them. She was corrupted, consumed by the darkness that had taken hold of her. And there was nothing she could do to fight it. All that was left was to embrace the monster within and let it guide her into a new and uncertain future.

    Suddenly, the same female voice from before sounded. Ifritah couldn''t find out where she was and could only hear the sound.

    "How did they both react to the daemon gems?"

    "The ice dragon is a letdown. Her mind broke the moment we embedded the gem, and she can no longer tell the difference between herself and the daemon inside her. The fire dragon seemspatible and fused with the gem from the start. Her levels show she will soon be a hybrid daemon."

    The woman walked past the white metal bars and looked inside with a displeased face. She tapped the bars several times. A ck veil covered her face, but that hair that fluttered by her waist was the woman that helped those cultists.

    ''It''s that woman¡­. I must ki¡­. submit to her¡­ No! I cannot submit to this woman!''

    Ifritah looked with fierce anger towards the woman who observed her and Silvari. She pushed forward and shouted out. "What did you do to us!? Turn us back¡­. Return us home!" Her chest breathed deeply as Vincent watched the scene from her point of view. He could feel her anger and emotions welling up inside.

    "Oh, my? Don''t worry, you little lizard. You won''t be left here; once the test ends, you can return to your family again. Although it will be a little different, they won''t be dead. I promise you."

    "Eh!? How can they be back again? You massacred them all¡­."

    Her body shuddered, wondering what this woman meant. She mmed her hands into the bars with a loud thud. "Don''t tell me stupid things! I may be young, but I know we cannot revive the dead." Ifritah became lost in her rage, which twisted and made more intense by the ck gem fused with her heart, which turned it ck.

    "Oh my, so angry. Don''t worry; I won''t trick you! Thanks to your body and blood, we made great strides in fulfilling our genuine wish. So the least we can do is give you that!"

    Ifritah looked at this woman; she wore a strange white robe with many small stick-like objects in her chest pocket. She noticed a rectangle card with an image of the woman''s face and a peculiar birdnguage. ''What do those symbols mean? I don''t know¡­.''

    "Let''s send you off tonight. Then you can enjoy another life in an alternate world."

    "Alternate world?"

    "Fufu, don''t worry; it''s just a special word. It means you will live in another world and spend time with your family again! They won''t be dead, so why are you so upset?"

 Chapter 127 127: Red Dragon Priestess - Part 1

    Vincent stood silently. He watched as the world shattered into broken ck shards. The sensation of falling struck him as his body crashed into the darkness. Once the sounds ended, his consciousness became vague before he lost consciousness. His body returned to the forest; however, he returned to his usual self.

    A cute girl stood a few steps away from his body. Her golden eyes twinkled upon seeing him. One thing he noticed was that dragons still flew high in the sky. None of them had perished. ''Have I gone back in time? Or is this another memory?''

    "Hello, handsome mister. Are you a friend of Ifritah?" asked the cute girl.

    "Hmmm?"

    "Hmmm?" she mimicked him with a higher voice.

    ''She can see me? Is this the real Efrita?''

    "Hello, little beauty, I am Vincent, and I will be your friend if possible?"

    Ifritah tilted her head, the vibrant twin tails swaying with her movements. ''Strange guy, but he''s handsome. Mommy said that I should bag a handsome guy one day. Let''s bag him?''

    "Handsome guy, I need to bag you. So will you climb into Ifritah''s backpack?" She turned around and showed him a cute yellow bag filled with bugs and little creatures that tried to escape. "Make sure you don''t hurt them. I need them to put in Silvari''s dinner so she cries!"

    ''What!? This little girl is evil! Poor Silvari, no wonder they fight like cats and dogs!''

    "Ah, well, I can follow you if needed?" He said with a smile, wondering what he needed to do to escape.

    Ifritah looked sceptical of him. She walked around him with her arms folded. Her little legs kicked the dirt and hummed a song before turning back towards him. "Mommy said not to let strange men follow her¡­."

    "But you are handsome, so let''s go!"

    She didn''t wait for him to move and sprouted some tiny dragon wings. He followed suit and unfurled his phoenix wings, which caused a slight gust that blew the hovering dragon girl into a nearby bush with a loud crash. A momentter, she climbed out and looked angry, with a slight cut on her little hand and leaves in her hair.

    "Ah!? A birdman! Can you take me to fly, birdman?"

    "It''s Vincent¡­."

    "Parrot boy?"

    "¡­"

    "Hishishi! Let''s go!"

    Ifritah dashed towards him, leapt onto his back, and grasped his feathered ears like reins. "Go! Let''s fly, you stupid bird. Don''t look for worms! Mommy is making us some food. I can let you have some of the gravy¡­. Maybe."

    Thus, poor Vincent flew the young Ifritah around the sky when she saw a giant bird and asked him. "Cousin?" Or asked him to visit another ce to collect shells and little bugs. Her energy was boundless, and a journey that should have taken a few minutes took an hour.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He could see two familiar shadows stood wandering around the garden with a steaming pot behind them. Vincent felt a sense of nostalgia from this view. When he yed in the slums with Odette or Luna, his foster parents would wait for him like this, with food in the oven.

    "Let''s descent, close your mouth and stop screaming!"

    "Kyaaaah! Mommy! Look, I caught a random bird!"

    ''Damn this girl, the second I meet the real one¡­.''

    Aine walked around. She seemed much younger, with brilliant pink scales around her body and face. She looked so pretty that Vincent almost stared before a little hand smacked his cheek. He turned to see a pouting Ifritah with a blushing face. "Hmph! Don''t stare at mommy like that; she will be with dad. You! You are mine¡­ Don''t look at other women, remember? Vincent is Ifritah''s handsome man!"

    "Ifritah!" Aldan shouted once the strange birdman in the sky became clearer and heard the happy chirping of his daughter. Something about the kid irritated him greatly. He wanted to shoot this handsome man in the face right now!

    "Oh my, she really listened to me and brought home a handsome guy so soon!" Aine said to herself in a cheerful voice. While she added more meat to the pot with her sensual movements.

    ''These two are really simr to Verda and my dad Biron¡­.''

    "Land Vincent! Quick, we need to beat up dad, or he will eat the best bits!"

    The little Ifritah grasped his hand with a thud when they touched down on the floor. Her silky little hands stroked his fingers as they dashed forward together. Aldan yed along with them and pretended to take a battle stance. He swung towards Ifritah and missed her, only tond a vicious dig in Vincent''s kidney that made him fall onto the floor in pain. ''Damn, violent father-inw!''

    "Ah, Vincent, you can''t do that. Dad''s really weak, so you just have to kick him in the nuts, and he will stop fighting."

    Vincent shuddered on the spot at her evil words. He wanted to believe it was a lie. However, momentster, she proved him wrong. Her petite body skipped to her dad, whispered in his ear to make him lean down, then pulled back her right leg and smashed it into his nuts.

    "Gyaaaa!?"

    Aldan dropped to the ground and screamed in pain, holding his lower body. The triumphant Ifritah skipped back towards Vincent, holding a big bowl of meat soup with some weird purple vegetables. Her smile was so bright he couldn''t show the pain he had shared with his future dad.

    "Hishishi! Look, Vincent, a wife has to provide for her husband. I got you meats; now you cannot go meet other dragons! Especially Silvaria. She is a nasty girl who puts bugs in people''s food!" The little girl chirped at him.

    ''Wait? The one who had the bugs was you! What the fuck!''

    "Eat! You are my bride now!" Ifritah said, holding the bowl out. He noticed Aine kicked her husband several times until he stopped ying dead and crying.

    The dinner was quite pleasant, although she insisted on sitting in hisp and feeding him. There was no horror, fighting, and weird experiments. He enjoyed this strange vision.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 128 128: Red Dragon Priestess - Part 2

    A few hours after dinner, Vincent sat in their home. He couldn''t help but ask them why the dragons didn''t roam in dragon form all the time. "Hey, can I ask why you don''t spend all the time in your true forms?" His words were loud and echoed off the walls of their stone home.

    It was a square hovel-type home with two floors and enough; they had clear ss and doors that could be locked. He wondered exactly what kind of world this was.

    Aine smiled gently as she sat beside her husband and read a small book. This seemed to be in a weirdnguage, as Vincent couldn''t read it. In return, the little girl shouted at him with augh. "Haha, I can read this book, but the big birdman Vincent can''t! My bride is so useless...."

    "Well, around a few thousand years ago, we did that, and it was fun roaming the skies, attacking random monsters and humans, and eating all the fish. But because of our hulking sizes, we ate so much that it was hard to sustain our tribes. Not to mention living together was rather annoying."

    "Ah, I can imagine that...." He said, musing her words.

    "Then, when the dungeons appeared, the world shrank more each day. So we could no longer fly freely because that purple fog would kill us. It convinced many of our kind that if they became more powerful could get through it. Which leads to us watching many friends die."

    "I''m sorry for your loss."

    "Mmmmm..... Vincent.... My Bride....."

    Ifritah fell asleep shortly after dinner and nowy across his body. Her arms wrapped around his neck and legs around his waist like a ko. He didn''t care and just stroked her hair with a soft touch every so often. No matter which Efrita it was, they were all the same, and one day would be the woman he loved.

    Although he didn''t know if this was part of her weird spiritual world or something to do with being a priestess of the red dragons. However, while here, why shouldn''t he enjoy it?

    "Fufu, this girl is so cute.... Don''t worry; she won''t drool on your expensive clothes."

    "That much."

    He didn''t mind. This girl was cute, and they made these clothes from her future hair. Vincent smiled at Aine and looked towards Aldan, who bit his lips and growled, upset because his daughter typically sleeps on his shoulder and choked him. This strange man hade into the house and stolen her from him.

    "It''s fine, even if she ruined them. This girl is just too cute to hold grudges against her. I wonder why; this girl just feels very special to me." Vincent said to himself and her mother in sync.

    "Oh, my? Do you mean that?" Aine said with a gasp. Her eyes became severe but also delighted.

    "What!?"

    Her father stopped acting jealous and stood up, his face serious, before he looked at his wife. She followed suit and then nodded together. He walked towards Vincent, tapped his little girl''s butt, and whispered to her. "Come on, little princess, it''s time for the dragon to sleep in her den!"

    "Mmmm.... Bring wife.... He cannot fight... Vincent hehe... chasing Zera....!"

    Vincent thought nothing of these words. Because this was the spirit world of Efrita, of course, she knew who Zera was, but something deep in his mind told him it was different. This was different, and he needed to pay attention to what the two parents seemed to wish to speak about.

    Aldan took the little Ifritah upstairs and then put her to bed. He returned with arge white bottle that gave a thick alcoholic scent. They both moved to the dining table and beckoned for Vincent to join them with grave faces.

    "I just want to ask you. Have you met us before?"

    Aines voice wasn''t aggressive, just a little blunt. He wanted to answer with a joke. Her face was solemn.

    Yet, he couldn''t and didn''t want to treat her mother with no respect, even if a vision. After adjusting his posture, Vincent cleared his throat and looked at the two with focused eyes.

    "Yes, the moment I met you was after you both died. Efrita kept the two of you alive in spirit form in her soul space. Thus, we met and talked after she showed me her past."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I see... She really did it..."

    "That''s our little girl, after all."

    The two listened to his words, sping each other''s hands. He noticed a look of sorrow on their faces. He wondered how to deal with this situation that hurt his own mind.

    "How about you take a drink? I guess since she let you see this? You are her partner, right?"

    Aldan handed over a cup of the alcohol to Vincent. He grasped it with a slightly nervous smile, then ced the mug to his nose and smelt the intense vours of smoke, cedar and ckberries. He took a slow sip and gulped it down after swilling it around his mouth. The taste was like an expensive wine but with the power of whiskey.

    He could feel his throat burn from the moment he swallowed it. The sensation didn''t hurt and was, in fact, quite delicious and refreshing. He felt like it was a gentle me that burned all the impurities from within his body. Then the sweet and chocte texture of the wine vours washed around his mouth.

    "I...." Vincent felt the taste of the alcohol bolster his own mind. The fact it affected him didn''t feel strange to him yet. "I love her. She is one of my most importantpanions, and without her, I would have died long ago. Although because I didn''t think enough. I never asked about her past and learned about her."

    "Until now...."

    "Oh, my~ I am so envious of your adolescent love. Hey oaf, why can''t you be that honest? I know you are toozy to remember our anniversary! Fufu, say my cute son-inw wanna taste a mature woman?"

    "Bufu!" Aldan spat the wine all over Vincent''s face in a wide spray.

    "Honey!? Why are you acting like this?"

    He tried to stand up, but a whip-like kick smashed into his gut and threw him onto the chair, and he shut up. His eyes filled with tears, although he knew this woman was joking. Aine hurt his pride, so he sipped his wine and kicked stones out of the window from his chair.

    "Don''t worry, I am kidding. Vincent here will get to sleep with our daughter in the future. Then how old will she be? That girl is shy. She will probably say she is twenty or something. Despite being over a hundred now!"

    Vincent felt a little embarrassed and looked between them before they turned back to him. "Vincent, this is not a dream or her soul space. I don''t know, but can you taste this wine in a mere soul space? Have you ever noticed Efrita eat or drink inside there?"

    She was right. The girls only ate when they materialised in the real world. He began to worry and felt a sense of dread and fear. Can he go back? What about all his beloved women and even his mother!? A soft hand stroked his long red hair as he almost lost control.

    "Don''t worry, it''ll all be okay."

    "Mommy is here."

    "These are not her memories; it''s merely a side effect of her priestess powers. Once she feels strongly about someone. A priestess will send their lover back to the most cherished moment of their life. They hope the man will make their younger selves fall in love with him as a young adult. Then have her family ept them."

    "So strange... Then, you are real? The woman I will speak to in a few.... I don''t understand because it''splicated. Will the spirit you remember this when we speak again?"

    Aine moved closer to his ear and gave a light whisper that shocked his mind. "Yes, she will remember her son-inw got a massive erection from my tits; you are throbbing, right? Fufu, you need to learn to control that thing. Tell me, did my cute little girl taste this thing? Did she cry in pleasure or beg to be abused?"

    Her eyes narrowed at his reaction before she giggled. "Fufu, she is just like her father, a pathetic little sub. Let''s add more peas to her food from now on."

    "Now, where were we...."

 Chapter 129 129: Origin - Part 1

    Aine leaned forward, causing the seat to creak, sliding closer. Her deep, wondrous cleavage, like an endless ravine of peach paradise, entered Vincent''s vision. He didn''t want to look at his future mother like this and turned his eyes away. His mind filled with thoughts of the day Efrita matured like this woman.

    ''This woman is too fiery. The temptation is so great. Doesn''t her partner care?''

    Her lips curved into a blissful smile, watching his reactions. ''Haha! This old woman still has it. Able to charm this young man with mere cleavage. So innocent and cute, despite being one of those arrogant birdmen. Shall I eat him up? Aldan won''t mind. He has his secret little flood dragon lover, after all!''

    Aine slid her tongue over her glossy red lips before she continued the topic. She continued to stroke his hair, soothing his bewildered mind.

    "Although I cannot tell you everything, let me give you an idea. The priestess is the closest dragon to bing a god. I am not sure who gifted them this ability, nor do I care. It only means that our priestess gains many abilities that can bend rules we thought irond."

    ''His little eyes cannot resist such a lewd boy. Though he smells like those fiends from the dungeon, this cute boy isn''t unbearable, so let mefort him in the absence of his real mommy. Fufu!''

    "What does it mean to be closest to bing a god?" Vincent asked, his head resting on her huge, soft breasts that soothed his entire being. Like sleeping on an expensive bed with soft pillows, he felt a little drowsy.

    ''Aine smells so sweet. It reminds me of my mother after intense training sessions when she would let me sleep on herp and stroke my forehead. So nostalgic; I miss them both¡­. Let''s visit the capital soon after I kill that fat elven noble!'' His eyes became narrow, filled with a murderous glint, before softening and looking gentle again.

    Her soft hands stroked through his fluffy hair and tickled his feathered ears. To be honest, she enjoyed this feeling, like having her own son, but she could mate with him if possible. ''Fufu, this forbidden sense of pleasure is too much.'' She looked back and noticed Aldan had never returned and was most likely at his lover''s ce.

    Dragons were a strange race. The males would switch their lovers after having one child. This was to increase their numbers after the dungeons caused them to plummet. Aine did not me Aldan; he was a brilliant father and never did wrong by Ifritah. It might seem odd to humans, but Dragons were a species that lived almost eternally. Life without spice was boring.

    ''I wonder if that green dragon he''s dating still sleeps with her previous mate.''

    Aine held an intense pride and would never ept the male''s tradition of going to another woman. The moment he confessed to courting the green flood dragon, Aine ended their rtionship as a couple. That was over two hundred years ago.

    However, they didn''t hate each other. Aine epted dragons were like that. Although she could easily have her eggs fertilised by any male in the tribe. She was a priestess and very desirable, but she didn''t and remained the loving mother of Ifritah and allowed Aldan to treat this as his home when those other women were done.

    The girl, her daughter, constantly fought with her half-sister... Same with that earth-dragon girl who always puts bugs in Ifritah''s food during their studies.

    ''I wonder when he ns to tell Silvari, Delphine and Ifritah the truth¡­.''

    "Well, the god we speak of is not the true god that humans believe in. It''s more like the divines in tales, all-powerful in their chosen path. They can guide souls and restore them to new bodies. Although I heard tales that true gods existed once, these dungeons were their punishment for our sins and way of life. Humans and their wisdom and ideas are fascinating!"

    Vincent imagined grand scenes as the night settled. The loud snores of the young Ifritah resounded like a boar from the upper rooms. He could hear the singing of insects while his mind drifted into a grand scene of mighty beings. They could destroy mountains and create rivers, but could not revive the dead or leave these worlds freely.

    These beings interacted with the races on the. Sometimes they would offer deep affection and love while helping with the crops and diseases that spread along thend. During other times, they gave their hatred and anger for the endless wars between races and racism.

    His body felt a warm embrace that enveloped him in a soothing grasp, which eased his tension and worries. Aine looked at the half-sleeping boy in her arms, no longer like a hungry wolf ready to pounce. Her eyes were now wet and zed like a mother, like her daughter Aine was a priestess, although unsuitable for a queen.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Why do you bottle up these worries? My cute Ifritah would ept them all? No need to keep them tightly... Let me help you rx and enter a deep dream where you can see everything you wish to see.''

    She could feel the countless worries and fears inside this boy''s mind from the moment they met. Although he seemed to believe it was Ifritah who sent him here. Aine thought it was more likely her alternate self sent him back, wishing to ease the tension in his mind and body before he snapped.

    "Little Vincent, why do you push yourself so far, spreading yourself so thin like honey on bread? Don''t worry, you can rest here. Time won''t pass while I tend to your strained soul. Many things you take for granted are not what they seem. My cute little Son-inw, fu-fu!" Aine said as her long, delicate fingers stroked along his smooth cheek, squishing them like fresh dough now filled with a soft look.

    The room filled with the scent of jasmine while a slight misty fog blocked vision. Aine looked sad as his body began to fade and vanish from her arms. She felt saddened at the loss of his warm, firm body.

    ''I hope we can hug for real next time I see you.''

    He seemed to have entered a strange sleep, mixed with the powers of Aine, the former dragon priestess that showed him past visions of a peculiar but wonderful world.

    ''Don''t worry, although you share blood with those who caused our tribe to vanish. I will never me you, nor will my daughter. Aldan doesn''t matter; he has already fulfilled his role and simply awaits Ifritah bing an adult.''

    "Well, there he goes. Are you sure this is the right thing to do, Efrita?" Aine spoke differently and looked towards the older version of her daughter.

    A beautiful girl that Vincent knew well appeared from upstairs. Her long red hair and daemon horns, as she looked shy and walked towards her mother with trembling steps.

    "Oh, my little girl, why are you so nervous? I love you no matter what form you take¡­e here! The man you found is so wonderful. It''s a shame your father died so long ago. Aldan did his best as a stand-in, but you already knew the truth, right?"

    "Mmmm." Efrita walked towards her mother.

    The tall woman with tight abs slowly regressed several years with each step. Until she was a mere young girl in her mother''s soft embrace as tears poured from her eyes. "Mommy, I missed you so much¡­. Don''t leave me this time¡­. I want you toe back!"

    Her little hands grasped her mother''s dress and pulled her closer while her soft sobbing filled the room. Aine softly kissed her little forehead, twirling her fingers inside her hair with a gentle humming from her lips. This girl seemed only a few hundred years old right now.

    "Efritah, my cute little girl. Don''t worry; no matter how scared or alone you feel, mommy will always be with you. All you need to do is look into your heart. Mommy promises that until you no longer need her, she will never let you be alone again."

    Aine gave a gentle smile, stroking the soft red hair of her cute daughter. "Don''t worry, Effy; mother believes you can find a way. Don''t cry¡­. you are getting snot on mother''s dress! Mommy will wait until you are ready to tell him the rest and let him know what happened in those days after they took you away."

    "Mmmn¡­ I''m scared. Hold my hand until I sleep?" She nuzzled her mother with loud sniffles and tears.

    Efritah was still a mere childpared to her mother''s age, yet if you mentioned that, a female dragon''s kick to the nuts might reincarnate you.

    While Aine reminisced about stories together while sping her daughter''s hand. The fate of another child began to turn, as he would meet the woman who started everything.

 Chapter 130 129: Origin - Part 2

    Vincent could only hear a blurred series of words while he watched those mighty divines fighting against a dark threat. However, he felt a sense of kinship with this monster. The blood-red phoenix tore apart the world, fighting endless battles before an enormous gate appeared in the sky. It tore them apart, devoured their souls and became a more twisted and fearsome monster.

    He watched in awe as the red haired phoenix used his body to protect the various women who fought beside him deep wounds and scars filling his body until he dropped to one knee and panted.

    Then the man looked up towards the gate causing his pupils to shrink in suprise.

    ''That''s the gate from my nightmare! The one that rains down light on this world! Why is this man so familiar to me? Ah, I can''t think my mind is too foggy!''

    A man d in white appeared. Maybe a woman.

    Vincent couldn''t tell because the light burned his sight whenever he looked up towards it.

    "Oh, Amon, did you really think these weak fools were the ones that killed her?" said the voice in a sarcastic tone. The white wings spread out before, in an instant, thousands of simr figures appeared in the sky, bathed in light. It was just like Vincent''s recurring nightmare.

    "You fuckers! All because we took that child from you! Don''t think you will ever get him back, haha! Never, even if you scatter my soul and existence across the seven gxy council!"

    Vincent watched as the man called Amon, with long red hair and feathered wings like a phoenix, stood against the army of light. He surrounded himself with countless women and spirits and fought a valiant battle. The sense of time in this strange dream world blurred, and moments could feel like hours, hours like seconds.

    Heavy rain poured down upon the tattered Amon, his body filled with scars and blood. His eyes oozed with tears of blood as a holy spear prated thest of his beloved women. ''This scene hurts my chest. Why does it seem so simr to my dreams? Is there something connected?''

    The woman, covered with the brilliant light, slowly stepped forward, her steps elegant. She had twelve wings behind her back and walked towards the kneeling Amon.

    The woman spread her arms and filled the area with a substantial pressure that cracked the earth into pieces. Yet Amon still snarled at her, resolute and unbending. His ming embers flickered and burned around his body.

    "It''s useless; that abomination will never fall into your hands!"

    Amon''s body shot across the field of battle. His face mmed into the corpse of his first wife, causing him to break down into tears. He held her dead body with trembling hands as he ripped out the light spears embedded inside her that still burned away her flesh.

    "You bastards! Don''t think I will surrender¡­. Be¡­. I will fix everything! Don''t worry¡­. Your Husband can do anything!" His lips touched her cold, pale cheek onest time before his mes surged and incinerated all his women and the surrounding corpses.

    ''He''s going to destroy himself to get revenge!'' Vincent thought.

    She shook her head and let out a long sigh. "Amon, did you really think we couldn''t find him because you gave part of your own bloodline to him? Are you foolish? Not only did you do exactly what we wanted. Now you even stepped into our domain so we could crush you for good!"

    "What!? You''re lying. There is no way she could be wrong! That child is the next daemon god created by you bastards! By fusing¡­" Amon''s mes fluttered and weakened from the shock he felt, his eyes widening.

    "Yes, stop. Although that boy could be a god, he is one of many and a mere failed product. Amon, why did you lose your entire harem, the you so loved for this child? He isn''t yours and will probably be your enemy one day either way." She spoke in a soft, graceful tone, but felt like an adult talking to a child to Vincent.

    Her hand lifted as a de of light tore through Amon''s arms and caused him to scream in agony as blood squirted everywhere. Bloody tears filled his face, now scarred wounds from all his battles. Her hot breath brushed along his cheeks, and his arms were powerless to strike back despite her standing beside him. She then leaned close to his face, immune to his charms, which should have been able to affect all women.

    "Did you know you were my pawn from the very start? Don''t worry. I will let you be reborn in an alternate universe. Allow me to y with your memories. Don''t worry, you will just me your brethren for this massacre¡­ Haha! Won''t it be delightful, Daemons killing Daemons despite the true enemy being me! Hahaha! Now, begone!"

    She swiped her arm once more before a ck light left his body. Amon''s soul that she grasped and injected with a brilliant golden mana, then released him back into the sky. "Hmmm, let me send your lovers too. Don''t call me ungrateful, okay? I''m sorry if they end up being used by other men, though¡­ Fufu!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Do you know that from the beginning, ever since that prophecy, your shadow spirit intercepted? This has all been ording to my ns? That boy, to those other bastards, is a failure, but not to me! I know this boy will be special; he will one day tear off my wings, crush my divinity and throw me to the mortal realm. Ah! I''m getting wet thinking about how that cute little boy will get his revenge. Should I kill his mother? Have goblins gangbang his first love¡­ Maybe I could force her into a ve contract¡­. Fufu, the one man that can kill me, wound me¡­. Ah, I want to torment him~ Hurry and grow, my little Vincent."

    Suddenly, Vincent felt her gaze snap towards him.

    This woman showed little emotion during her conversation with the phoenix man from start to finish. The woman showed no reaction at all. Although her voice became hysterical and filled with passion. Her face was nk and empty, like a broken doll.

    However, the moment she looked his way, a deep red blush, a devilish grin able to charm any man and eyes seemed to narrow, forming crescents. He couldn''t see her clearly because of the bright light which burned him when he looked at her for too long.

    "V-Vincent? You can finallye here? Fufu, let me look at how you''ve grown~ Ah, you saved her from that fate of being vited? What a good boy. You make me so proud! Come to mommy; I promise not to hurt you again."

    ''She can see me!? This is a dream, right? What the fuck is going on?''

    Something pulled his body towards her with a strange sensation. It felt like countless hands dragged him other and flung him into her massive chest, much softer than anything he had ever felt. He could feel his mind melt from the divine pleasure filling him. All Vincent felt was the desire to love this woman, throw her down, and copte with her until he died.

    The moment his will almost broke, a red string burned from his chest. A woman''s soft voice echoed inside his mind, followed by countless others.

    "It''s time to wake up, darling! I need your love and affection! Zera bit my arm... It really hurts!"

    "Nyoo! Lies.... Fat Elf.... Punch.... Zera!"

    Felia¡­.

    Efrita¡­.

    Silvari¡­

    Zera¡­.

    All the women''s voices shouted for him to awaken. Each time their voices broke the hold, this woman held over him. Although the deep affection never faded, now it did not beguile his heart. He looked at the woman, her soft face filled with beautiful golden eyes and soft pink lips.

    ''The most beautiful woman to exist!'' were his thoughts, which caused her lips to curve into a brilliant smile.

    "Fufu, you know how to make a woman happy. I see my actions were too hasty¡­. Vincent, I will leave you with those toys now. But never forget¡­." Her delicate hand stroked along his red bangs and feathered ears. "Neither the dragon nor the elf can take you away from me. I had marked you since before your mind even awakened! I won''t let anyone take you away from me, not even you!"

    She napped her fingers, ignoring him, only tearing a few pieces of his red hair and sniffing it deeply. Her hands examined his body from head to toe. "Go back, my beloved little birdy. I will find you in a less imposing form in the future. Try to resist falling for me too easily, okay?"

    The moment Vincent opened his sleepy eyes, he found himself in the hallway, with wooden walls, cracked doors with photographs and his childhood artwork on the walls.

    A soft woman''s breathing brushed against his chest as he found Efrita lying against his chest with the other women looking at the two, worried and jealous.

    "Mmmm... No! Mommy... Vincent''s cock is mine....!"

 Chapter 131 1: Astaroth - Daemon Princess

    Vincent regained his senses from the strange dream with all his women and close friends around him.

    ''Ah, finally back...''

    "Are you alright, darling?" Silvari''s soft voice sounded as she entered the room with a hot drink of tea and some snacks, cing them on the living room table.

    He reached out to the warm cup of tea with a slight smile, feeling like he knew Efrita and Silvari much better now. ''I am d to be back; these girls are so....''

    Vincent felt warm, surrounded by all of his lovers. However, suddenly the moment he poured some milk into his tea, a throbbing pain filled his head as if someone were calling out to him, demanding his presence.

    ''What the hell is going on?'' Vincent thought, trying to shake off the strange sensation. But the pain only grew worse, the voice louder and more insistent.

    "Come to me, Vincent," the mysterious female voice whispered in his ear. "Forget everything else and find me. I''ll show you true power, blissful pleasure. Just give in to the darkness inside."

    Vincent tried to resist the temptation, but the voice was too seductive, too alluring. Silvari, his ice spirit, tried to chase after him, but Vincent turned back, gripping his head in pain and pushed her back with a pleading look.

    He rushed out the door without a word, leaving his confused lovers behind.

    "No," Vincent muttered to himself. "I can''t let the darkness take control. I have to stop it, no matter what the cost."

    As Vincent struggled to resist the call, he could feel the darkness growing more potent, threatening to consume him entirely. He knew he had to find the source of the voice and stop it before it was toote, but he did not know where to begin. All he knew was that he couldn''t give in to the temptation.

    Vincent''s face grimaced in pain as he rushed through the narrow, winding streets of Verina. He stumbled and knocked people aside as he made his way towards the south exit, trying to resist the mysterious voice that kept calling out to him.

    "What the hell is going on?" Vincent thought, his head pounding with the voice''s insistent whispers. "I can''t shake this thing off; it''s like it''s inside my head."

    "Come to me, Vincent," the voice whispered seductively. "Forget everything else and find me. I''ll show you true power, true pleasure. Just give in to the darkness inside you."

    Vincent tried to block out the voice, focusing on the sights and sounds of the bustling town around him. Verina was a chaotic, bustling ce, filled with merchants selling their wares, beggars and pickpockets lurking in the shadows, and all manner of people rushing about on their daily business.

    He started in the slums where he lived, stepping in muddy puddles and knocking people down as he stumbled through the crowded streets. The slums were dingy, cramped ces filled with crumbling buildings and narrow alleys. The smell of sewage and garbage hung heavy in the air.

    Then Vincent moved into the merchant quarter, his body rushing towards the south exit of the city. The merchant quarter was slightly more upscale, filled with brightly-coloured stalls and bustling crowds. A smell of spices and exotic goods filled the air as he rushed past with rapid steps.

    For some reason, his body seemed to be heading towards the south. He hoped it was somewhere other than the dungeon near him but was soon let down.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As he approached the entrance to the abandoned dungeon, Vincent hesitated, trying to hold onto his sense of self. His spear, Raizel, tried to calm him inside his mind, her sultry female voice contrasting with the mysterious one that kept calling out to him.

    "Vincent... This is a one-way path... Now is yourst chance to return to that wonderful harem life!" Raizel pleaded. "You... Don''t need to do this..."

    Surrounding his vision was a gigantic expansive building which looked like an old cathedral with broken windows, burned pews and a rotten floor. His eyes narrowed, looking at the strange ce as his entire body throbbed with both delight and anguish. ''What I seek is inside... The thing that calls me!''

    But Vincent couldn''t shake the feeling that something was pulling him towards the abandoned dungeon, something dark and powerful that he couldn''t resist. He could even hear a woman calling out to him, urging him to follow the voice and find her.

    "Raizel, thank you for the concern." He said with a deep rushed voice before his body naturally entered his Wrath sin form; since he no longer needed to submit to the sin, it no longer cost anything other than making all attacks cost double the stamina and anima to cast.

    Finally, with a grimace of determination, Vincent stepped through the water-like portal and followed the voice into the abandoned dungeon. His sclera had turned a deep, inky ck, and his pupils glowed with a golden-red light.

    Vincent stepped inside, his right hand flicked out, causing Raizel to materialise; no longer could he be stupid and only prioritise one style in the dungeons. He could sense it inside this dungeon; the power of the monsters here relied not on some system but on the person who waited for him at the bottom.

    As he descended deeper into the dungeon, Vincent could feel the darkness inside him growing more assertive. He knew he had to find the source of the voice and stop it before it was toote, but he had no idea what he would find in the depths of "Bismark Cathedral."

    A woman with long, messy ck hairy sprawled over broken rocks, crushed corpses and a strange monster that used to rule this dungeon. "He''s here, the brother that mother told me about." Her smile is beautiful, with two tiger-like fangs.

    However, this was the end of her appealing features; two thick horns protruded from her head and seemed to hum while crackling with lightning and sending jolts out whenever her emotions spiked.

    Tight muscles formed along her naked body; she didn''t wear any clothes her skin seemed to alternate between a velvet red and snow white. The girl stood around 5ft 3" tall, with a slightly voluptuous body and a huge perky ass squished down on the rocks and looked tasteful and attractive.

    Suddenly her body shifted, opening her closed eyes to reveal a ck sclera just like the current state of Vincent; hers were glittering star-like dots while her thin narrow slit darted around the golden iris that seemed to glow and leave a light trail when she moved.

    "Oh brother, when will youe to me? Astaroth has awaited meeting you for so long; she killed the annoying old man and came down here earlier! You won''t die after a few punches like him, right?" Astaroth said as she punched out, a loud snap from her quick punch followed by a wave of force that punched a deep fist-shaped crack into the wall two metres away.

    Her tight muscles bulged for a moment in her arm before they condensed and shrank, her breath calm and the fist a mere reaction for her.

    Inside her hand was a crumpled picture of Vincent from several years ago, with various stains on it as if she treated it like a treasure. "Vincent, I want to fight you so badly. Mother always praises only you... Hehe, what do your guts taste like? I can''t wait, brother~ hehe!"

    A long ck tail with white scales swayed behind her; sometimes several golden eyes identical to her own would flicker and open along them and stare into the void.

 Chapter 132 2: Dungeon Of The Dead

    Vincent stepped forward, his body filled with anticipation as the throbbing pain faded; however, the constant calling and beckoning him didn''t.

    "What a dark and eerie dungeon." He said, the deep voice echoing along the walls of the narrow passage.

    ''I hope there are no dangerous monsters, Master. Please use me to your heart''s desire!'' Raizel chirped.

    "This is no church... It is a tomb!"

    The walls were decrepit and rotten, filled with weathered carvings and paintings of forgotten gods and beliefs. Thanks to the dungeons, most people began to forsake religion people put their faith in saints, kings, queens and people lifted above others instead of gods.

    A ck carpet with faded gold patterns squelched under his steps, filled with the remains of blood and moisture that dripped from the ceiling; Vincent looked around and couldn''t find the source of his foreboding feeling, so he continued forward.

    ''Strange, there should be creatures here normally; what''s happening?'' Raizel spoke to herself, noticing the remains and corpses along the sides and floor around this narrow path.

    Vincent felt the constant dripping of water start to interrupt his focus, drip, drop, like a melody to charm the entrant. His eyes slowly looked up, a low ceiling filled with cobwebs and only a little above his head.

    Stagnating, a corpse was crushed against the ceiling and began to dribble blood down, causing the noise that allured him. "Hmph, why am I so uneasy? It''s just a dead body!"

    He strolled carefully with his eyes scanning the room; Vincent tried to understand what the voice wanted and why it called him. ''Could it be rted to the daemons?'' He thought to himself as he came to an exit from the narrow passage.

    It opened into arge round room, stone pews, andrge pirs half rotten with stone chunks missing and strewn around it. He could see an altar in the centre of the room rising into the air above several steps covered with what might have been an expensive red carpet, yet now was a dark red tattered mess.

    Although in the middle of the dungeon, he began to reflect on the past few hours, that strange vision asking himself questions, ''Who am I? How was I born... What are the Daemons and that woman? Is she a goddess?''

    Scanning the room, he noticed this ce didn''t have any monsters; it was like a lifeless dungeon, and even these corpses couldn''t show any information. Usually, the undead couldn''t hide and could still be identified with magic, yet his identity spell showed nothing.

    - Old Corpse

    ''Heh, it''s just a bunch of old corpses...''

    ''Master, don''t get careless. This could be a ruse or some special dungeon...''

    "Ah, don''t worry; thanks for the reminder."

    Vincent moved to the centre of the room with slow steps; he didn''t want to trip or miss something vital because he rushed through the dungeon and got attacked from behind.

    Arge silver throne remained just a few steps from the altar, seeming to be the ce where someone important would sit. ''A dungeon master? Or floor boss... I am not sure.'' To begin with, this dungeon didn''t indicate how many floors and could quite possibly be a single floor that consists of the grand cathedral that once stood here.

    "It''s strange..."

    ''It''s bizarre...''

    ''Why is that corpse still in tact?''

    "Ah, maybe this is a bingo?"

    Raizel and Vincent conversed together, their words and ideas identical; sitting on the silver throne was a corpse yet to dpose fully, an old face with tattered grey hair and a wand and strange ck book in his hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    An eerie feeling spread through his body and the surrounding area as he focused on this corpse-like something else began to whisper to him. Not the beckoning grudge but something sinister which felt great resentment towards him.

    "I don''t like this feeling; something''s going to happen!" Vincent said, his body lowered and began to fill with mes as he focused on himself. ''Imagine the mes envelop the body, coat the weapon. I shall be fire itself.''

    He chose to repeat these words, increasing his image of a robe and cape of mes; slowly, a clothing of zing purple fire protected his muscr daemon body as two swirling purple mes swirled around his horns.

    Vincent almost forgot he entered his wrath form because the draining sensation no longer appeared and allowed him to remain like this forever if needed. ''I think it would be hard to have sex all day in this form, though...''

    ''Master... Focus, something ising!''

    The dark energy began to increase and spread through the room before a slight torrent formed, whirling around it and filling all the corpses with its dark, evil power.

    "You who disturbs our resting grounds!"

    "Desecrates our holy ce with evil!"

    "I shall judge your crimes!"

    "For the Goddess!"

    A burst of ck wind mmed in all directions from the altar as the slow and drawn-out voice sounded from the corpse who sat upon the throne, now with two blue lights glowing from its eye sockets; the cracking of bones said as the corpse began to grasp the throne, pulling itself up into a standing posture, now staring at Vincent.

    "Oh, a great sinner! How profane is thy existence? You were born from sin; live by sin. A cursed existence of destruction! Goddess, thy enemy has been found!''

    Like a tornado, the ck wind spun around the room, destroying the remains of the pirs, pews and various books and things left around.

    Countless snapping bones sounded as many of the corpses began to move slowly, their legs cracked into ce, old rusted swords, broken bent shields.

    Vincent couldn''t believe his eyes! He was sure he had checked every one of these bodies, and they were just normal corpses before! ''That energy!? It came from the book!''

    "So that''s it!"

    Instantly, after he realised the source, his body lowered, ready to pounce like a snake, pulling back the spear as the de gleamed beside his face; most of the corpses were almost recreated; however, the priest on the throne was still not whole as he had no legs yet.

    A swirl of mes began to rotate around the tip of the spear while Vincent''s legs tensed and began to crack the stone ground and incinerate the carpet from his high temperature, his breath so hot it formed a little steam upon touching the cold air.

    Raizel''s de gleamed a bright red from the heat and her desire to fight. Although she could take human form, her greatest pleasure was in the hands of Vincent since that day; whenever he wielded her, she felt a sexual delight during battle, how he swung, tightly gripped and brutally lunged with her.

    ''Raizel, are you willing to dance with me again, my captivating partner?''

    ''I would go to the end with you, throwing away my goddess status to remain your weapon!''

    "Heh!"

    Vincent''s body shot forward, his muscles releasing their condensed power. His body was so fast; he travelled several metres in an instant, the fierce wind pressure almost cutting his flesh like sharp des. His spear wrapped under his arm, steady and filled with force like ance ready to prate the ck book, and it glowed with a ck light.

 Chapter 133 3: Embrace Of Death

    A massive st of ck and red sparks filled the room before a ck shield formed, stopping Vincent''s advance; staggering back as he spun the spear and took several steps to regain his bnce.

    "Hah... fuck these guys."

    His face looked displeased with this ending; the spear in his hand trembled to cause his hand to feel numb. He just hoped that Raizel didn''t get hurt because she wouldn''t respond no matter how much he called after colliding with this stupid book.

    ''Ah, there just had to be a fucking shield.''

    "Urrr....."

    "Arrr...."

    Behind him, several zombies were drawn by the loud sound and began to shuffle towards him; sadly, the priest started to stand up, clutching the silver rod, which looked more like a deadly mace, as he began to pace towards him.

    Vincent''s body began to burn with his purple mes while he kept moving, leaning to the side to avoid a grabbing swipe from a zombie to his left; using this momentum, he swung his spear clockwise with a sweep along the floor, crashing into several zombies and knocking them onto the ground with a thud.

    He dashed towards a distant coffin with the lid sealed and hopped onto the top; when he swirled around, the priest stood in the centre, the ck mist still flowing around his body and the book and began to prate the bodies of the zombies which started to move faster than before, with more responsiveness.

    "Intruder, these are the tombs of the truest god ever to exist."

    "If you renounce your connection to life and embrace death..."

    "You can join us...." The priest moaned with an extended voice.

    "Hah! Fuck off, I don''t n to die just yet!" Vincent said in reply with his confident booming voice.

    He lowered his body and ced the spear over his head, ready to stab downwards. His left hand pushed forward; the bubbling anima began to swirl around his left hand, forming a vortex of purple mes enveloping his finger that pointed towards the shambling corpses.

    "Let me show you the path to embrace death!"

    "sphemy! Rip his body apart! Devour his flesh!" Shouted the priest as the ck light grew thicker and poured into each zombie''s body.

    Swiftly, the burning purple me condensed into a fire that hovered on his fingertip. The heat caused the air to sizzle, drying the water in the air while its power began to split the ground apart with deep cracks.

    "Sorry, I want you to say hello to my Anima re!"

    The moment the words left his mouth, the purple fire exploded forwards like an avnche of mes that covered the entire room before condensing into a small purple ball beside the priest that began to sneer, "hahaha, what is that? Anima re, what a jo...."

    A tsunami of mes filled the room, formed as the small ball detonated like a bomb, blowing the entire room into chaos, the coffins shattered into dust from the massive pressure of the st, and corpses incinerated into ashes from the heat and copsed.

    Its radiant mes crashed against the priest''s barrier each time it mmed into the wall with piercing roars. The border cracked a bit more as the priest''s body shot backwards into the wall with a loud smash.

    "Ugh!"

    The corpse priest struggled to get out of the wall as the ck mist only blocked physical and magical attacks but not idental damage from falling or hitting a wall, as the raging mes began to die down to reveal a room now charred ck with little to no remains.

    ''It''s now!"

    Vincent''s body shot forward, holding his spear without any mes, now under his arm, while he dashed towards the dazed priest.

    A glint of red shone from the tip of his spear before he began to lunge countless piercing strikes towards the priest''s face, neck and chest; his arms tensed as his right arm shot out rapidly before pulling back the spear by using the momentum from the ck mist''s rebound effect, each blow cracking the barrier more as his left hand began to smash down like a hammer onto the cracked surface.

    While under this brutal assault, the corpse priest could only shudder back, falling into the man-shaped hole in the wall, this coteral seven-foot monster now attacking him like an enraged beast!

    "Gaha!"

    The sound of shattering ss filled the wasted room; Vincent reached inside with his left hand, more than double the size of the priest''s and tore his arm right off with a loud sloshing noise. A red spear pierced the corpse priest through the neck before Vincent spun in a full circle in a rapid movement that caused the spear to decapitate the corpse.

    "Sorry, not leaving any chances."

    Vincent walked towards the exit door that began to open with a loud sound of dragging stones and humming metal gears. His body became enveloped in mes as each step he took burned this small crypt more and more until it became a world of purifying mes that wiped out all the undead.

    His steps were slow, and although his form no longer drained mana. His body felt a slight sense of fatigue.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly, a rush of power and refreshing sensation poured into his body. ''I levelled up!?'' He realised that he had never opened the system screen for the longest time, almost forgetting about it as he became lost in his lust and daily life.

    Now that he had epted his role and wanted to fight against this fate, he thought it best to manage it properly. Otherwise, he might die like an idiot one day.

    Killed Chalron - Priest of The Damned! Level 27 | Gained 15,000 experience!

    Summoner Lv. 15 -> Lv.16 Exp: 5,000/16,000

    Strength:41

    Stamina:32

    Wisdom:35

    Intellect:39

    Charisma: --

    Once he finished levelling, the sensation of gaining power was immense. He wondered why his status grew so much because he didn''t earn this much for sure, "Meiya, why are my attributes so much higher for only three levels?"

    [Felia fought several battles since you split. She levelled a total of 5 times, and it is now level 14]

    He felt stunned. When did she level? Why was there no intense pain like usual? ''Why didn''t I feel pain or know this happened?'' He should have known?!

    [Vincent, that damage only affects people with stamina below 30. Once you surpassed that value, it became worthless. Now it''s like a small pebble hitting a steel door.]

    [You didn''t get the messages because you turned them off and never requested to see them...]

    "Ugh... Hit me where it hurts. Okay, I''ve beenzy, stupid and a moron for too long. What could I do, sex was just too amazing, and I wanted to taste more women! Even now, I desire to do so...!"

    [Let''s make sure you devour the sin of lust next, then you can control it no matter if the empress of subi sat on your face, you would cut her down like a piece of rotten meat.]

    Vincent felt she made sense, although this girl seemed to like that position. Maybe she was a perverted girl and wanted to do this in the future. He didn''t pursue it and continued forward; since there was no look in the room, he torched it.

    His steps were slow, and the dungeon changed instantly, now seeming to be some underground area, countless cells beside him with skeletons and bloodstains. ''This must be the basement, huh? What a foul ce... Zombies, now torture?''

    In the distance, he could hear screams from a male that sounded like he felt agony, followed by the snap of a whip hitting flesh several times, and his trembling voice shrieked for help.

    "What''s going on? There isn''t anyone else here... Is this some dungeon event?"

    Vincent wasn''t sure. However, something irked him; somehow inside, his mind became quiet, with only constant heavy breathing being transmitted, like a woman panting voice, but also a little distorted and wrong at the same time.

    "Well, I am sure I will know when I get to the bottom of this ce; it doesn''t seem to be a big dungeon. I think the rumours were four floors?"

    ''I wonder why the voice stopped, yet the presence still seems to reach out for me...''

    - Deep inside the dungeon depths.

    A loud wet noise rang out from the room, now empty, no longer filled with corpses and dead monsters; a small girl with beautiful scaled flesh and horns sat watching a thin screen that showed a man with dark red hair, three horns and feathered ears fighting the undead.

    "Ahh..... Brother... Your mes looked so good~ Haa..... Ahn~ Yes, it''s the book. Fight... Mmmn!"

    Her long ck hair draped over the makeshift throne she created while her right hand rapidly stroked the soft, squishy flesh between her legs and lifted onto either side arm of her throne, spreading the neat slit open. Her loud sounds resounded in the small throneroom as she pleased herself with the image of Vincent fighting.

    "Brother~ when will youe and defeat me!?"

    This poor girl was never taught how to act, unlike many other daemon royals tossed aside only with the pictures and information about her brother, which twisted her into an obsessive girl with physical power that exceeds all other daemon royals.

    "Hah..... I wonder if brother... Will like the fun scenes and games I prepared for him...Mmmn...!"

    Nobody knew what this girl thought or why she acted like this. However, the sound of water sloshing around would fill this dungeon until her brother finally managed to reach her floor.

 Chapter 134 4: Final Floor - Part 1

    Killed Balgoth - vile mast of torture | Gained 16,000 experience!

    Killed Verizon, the watcher | Gained 18,000 experience!

    Summoner Lv. 17 -> Lv.18 Exp: 6,000/18,000

    Strength:44

    Stamina:34

    Wisdom:37

    Intellect:42

    Charisma: --

    An insectoid monster with a thick carapace fell with a thud, green goo flowing from its body, and Raizel impaled through its head.

    "Hah... Hah... Hah...!" Vincent gasped for air, his body tattered and filled with wounds; since leaving the first floor, each level was straightforward, merely having to crush the monsters before he killed the floor boss.

    However, it may have been simple. Vincent suffered severe damage because hecked supporting members as he fought alone, his arms filled with deep gashes from Balgoth, whose des stopped the wounds from healing due to his venom and potent poison.

    ''Master, your body is in dire need of rest. Please wait before heading to the final level...''

    Vincent leaned against a copsed stone pir, his eyes slightly dizzy and tried to focus. He could hear the voice so close now, like a siren drawing him closer without the ability to fight back or resist.

    ''Brother, I have been waiting so long... Are you going to keep me waiting... I even made a pic for you! *sniffle*''

    His mind almost lost control and shot towards thest floor. However, Vincent bit his lip so hard that blood pooled down and dripped onto the floor.

    "I almost made a stupid mistake..." Vincent said in a weak voice.

    "Let''s take a rest. I am not rushing to thest floor."

    Immediately Vincent hopped onto the broken pir and sat with Raizel along hisp minutes after yanking it from the strange demon''s skull with a crack. The moment he removed the spear from the corpse of Verizon, he crumbled into ashes and vanished into the dungeon floor as if he was absorbed.

    "Phew...."

    To calm his nerves and tired body, Vincent began to clean the body of Raizel with a soft cloth and some oil; he felt guilty she was forced to cut through such disgusting monsters today, zombies, insects and rotting ghouls.

    ''Ah~ that feels so good... y with my body more!!'' Raizel''s sweaty voice echoed through his mind, which lightened his mood, each time her voice sounded, the calling voice would be silenced and vanish for a few moments.

    However, each time this happened, the voice from the girl became angrier, using him of cheating; Vincent didn''t understand the context of this girl and so ignored it until something happened that stunned him.

    A soft and gentle voice sounded, although it was simr to Meiya. It was more mechanical and detached, with a slightly different ent.

    [Dungeon floor unstable, forced transfer to thest floor in progress.]

    [Please prepare for transfer.]

    [Master... This wasn''t me so that you know. That soft and pretty voice is not me!]

    "I know!"

    A sudden light enveloped Vincent, blue and shimmering, then began to surround him before teleporting him to thest floor of the dungeon; he desperately tried to resist but failed as the light forced his body to split apart into blue light.

    The moment he awakened, the floor changed. No longer the dormitory of the cathedral but a strange ce. An elegant room with arge round table filled with different snacks, drinks and foods.

    Vincent looked around in awe; multiple doors led out of the room, all red, with small gold ques. The room reminded Vincent of a ce wheredies would meet up for tea and gossip; it felt like he was in a high-ss restaurant or something simr.

    At the end of the table was a cute girl with bright golden eyes, a short stature but voluptuous figure, with absurdly long ck silky hair. She wore a white dress that left her shoulders bare and had a ck ribbon on each hip.

    "Um... I was suddenly teleported here..."

    This girl was the daemon that called him here, yet Vincent didn''t know her name. She looked at Vincent, who stood in front of her confused, before she smiled and said:

    "Wee, Vincent! Did you have fun?"

    He paused at the end of the hallway and thought about what he''d found here. Why had the girl taken such an borate entrance into this ce? What did it mean? Was she nning on fighting him here? Had she set up some trap for him? No¡­ could have been.

    But if he fought her, he didn''t know who would win; this little girl was a mystery! He certainly wouldn''t take her lightly if he got caught up in a duel; after all, this wasn''t just any old girl he was going against her; she was dangerous!

    The girl''s huge ck tail began to sway like a cobra with a slight rattle, as the white scales seemed to have something moving underneath them.

    He could see that Astaroth''s smile widened slightly at this.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Don''t worry about that, my dear brother. We are quite fond of doing things differently." She walked slowly towards him, eyeing him as if he were food. When she got close enough, she grabbed his shoulder and kissed him on the lips.

    He wasn''t sure what to do at first, but then she broke off and gave him a sultry wink.

    "Now, let us get started!"

    Astarothmanded him to sit down. As he did, she took a seat next to him. To his surprise, she sat down on hisp. He nced over at her with an anxious look, but she just smirked back.

    "I told you, didn''t I? You''re mine now."

    He clenched his teeth together and tried to keep his emotions under control. She smiled, and it seemed like she knew exactly what he was thinking. She wrapped her arms around his neck, leaning into him. His hands went to her hips, and he held onto her.

    "I''m yours," she whispered. "And I''ll take whatever you give me."

    That made him feel better, somehow.

    "If you want anything, then make it happen, Vincent. You are the only one that can."

    "Okay..." He nodded. "What do you want?"

    "Oh, I think we''ll start with a kiss." She leaned in and kissed him again. Then she pulled away, and he watched as her lips curled up into a sly smirk.

    She remembered hearing her mother mention that it felt good when a man kissed a woman''s lips and licked her. Although Astaroth wasn''t sure which lips, she would try both and learn the truth. She brought her face closer to his, and she stuck out her tongue.

    When they touched, he shivered in response. It felt strange but pleasant. She closed her eyes as he did and moved her tongue around. He was unsure how to respond at first, but soon she felt him begin to press against her mouth. He moaned softly when their tongues met.

    The moment he pushed his tongue inside, she was shocked by how much it tickled her insides. Her knees almost buckled.

    "Eeep!"

    She gasped in delight as he continued to explore her mouth.

    As he explored, she began to get wetter and wetter. Her mind ran wild with excitement, and she thought of nothing else except his tongue. Soon, she couldn''t hold back any longer and released a soft moan when he pressed his tongue further into her mouth. She squeezed his body tightly as she embraced his tongue.

    "Mm..."

    Vincent was surprised at how different this felt from kissing women. Not only was she a lot stronger, but she also had a strong taste of mint mixed with cinnamon. His own tongue tingled in response to hers as he explored every nook and cranny of her mouth.

    Then she pulled away and giggled breathlessly. "Well, that was interesting. But I''d like to see what else you can do."

    He looked at her with a nk expression.

    "You need to be more aggressive, Vincent. I am going to beat you now okay? I hope you can survive..."

    With that, she punched his stomach and sent him flying across the room. Shended on top of him andughed wildly.

    "Ahahaha, oh Vincent, you can''t even take a punch. Here, let me kiss it better!"

    She ced her hand on his cheek and leaned down, taking a handful of his hair. She pressed her lips against his, pressing hard until he moaned.

    "Kuh..."

    She rolled her tongue around in his mouth, tasting every inch of it. Then grabbed his head with a tight grip and threw him across the dungeon, smashing the wooden table filled with food. Sheughed, and she pped his butt.

    "Ahahaha! Oh, Brother, you can take a real beating. Can you stand?"

    He grunted and stood up, rubbing his head. "Fuck you!"

    "Ahahah, oh Vincent, you need to be more aggressive! That was pathetic!"

    Astaroth punched him in the stomach again and grabbed him, pulling him in close. She kissed him again, and this time, he returned the favour. They kissed passionately, rolling around on the floor of the dungeon.

    This was a lot harder than he expected. She was strong, and his stamina was already low from the fight earlier. He tried to knee her in the stomach but solid white scales appeared to block his attack, as her ck tail''s white scales opened to reveal countless golden eyes with slit pupils that all stared at him without moving.

    He managed to grab her wrist and twisted it behind her back, but she kicked his legs out from underneath him. As he fell to the ground, she pressed herself up against him and kissed him hard.

    Suddenly, she released her hold on him and jumped to her feet. She grabbed him by the cor and dragged him over to the table.

    Astaroth was done ying, although her pussy was wet, her fist smashed into his gut sending him flying against the wall. His eyes desperately tried to focus on her position as she vanished.

    "Nnghh..."

 Chapter 135 5: Final Floor - Part 2

    Her fist pierced through his stomach, bursting through the back as his red hair fluttered through the air like snowfall. Vincent''s blood showered across the dungeon''s table, he looked down as her fist prated his stomach before pulling out and tossing parts of his flesh onto the ground.

    Intense pain filled his body, and it became hard to breathe, despite this, she didn''t let up, and her right leg shot towards him like a whip, the power causing a howling wind.

    "Ahahaha! You''re pretty good at taking a beating, Brother."

    "Guha....!"

    ''Master... She has charmed you and the strange teleportation seems to have affected your cognitive abilities! Please snap out of it, she has the same Charisma as you! Master!''

    Vincent could hear her words, but the effect of Astaroth a woman, Daemon with the same level of Charisma and special talent caused his brain to be damaged, no matter how hard he fought against it, her sexy lips... Beautiful body dominated his mind.

    She smirked as she stared at his ck blood leaking out of the wound.

    "...what did you do to me?"

    "Oh, this isn''t anything serious. I just hit you really hard. I wanted to see how you react. I think you''ll be fine."

    Astaroth wiped off some of his blood that dripped onto her arm and licked it clean. It tasted surprisingly sweet. She found herself licking up more of it as she examined the wound.

    "Let''s fight brother, I want to hurt you and show you how much I love you!" Astaroth said with a sweet voice.

    "What!?" Vincent eximed with shock. "Are you crazy!? Let go of me right now!"

    She looked at him, her eyes burning with passion and desire. Her tongue darted out to lick at the wound. "Do you like it when I lick it? Do you want me to bite it? Or maybe I should suck on it..."

    She pressed the palm of her hand against the cut to stop the bleeding. She looked into his eyes. "Do you like it when I do this?"

    The pain increased dramatically as she started sucking on his wound, drinking his blood. This went on for several minutes before she stopped suddenly. She looked up at him with a devilish grin. "I''ll heal it for you, Brother."

    "Stop, leave me alone, you''re sick! Why do you want to hurt me?"

    "Because I love you, Brother. I want to see you suffer."

    "You''re sick! Leave me alone! I won''t let you do this anymore!"

    Astaroth''s eyes lit up with rage and lust. "Oh, Brother, you don''t understand. I am not hurting you. I am helping you."

    She reached down to his crotch and gently caressed his member, squeezing and tugging on it. "I want you to scream for me. I want you to beg me for mercy. I want you to be mine!"

    "No! Stop! Get away from me!" He struggled against her, trying to push her off.

    She let go of him and attacked his midsection with her fist, pushing him back as he shot through the air, his stomach now bleeding heavily again.

    Astaroth, stood at the centre of the room, herrge horns crackled slightly as her eerie ck tail mmed against the ground, and her white scales opened up to reveal golden eyes just like her own; her sudden change shocked Vincent.

    "Ngh! N-No!" Vincent coughed as the whip struck him in the face, snapping his head backwards and knocking him off bnce. "I''m not done yet...!" He growled, forcing himself back into position, but Astaroth was already moving on to her next attack.

    Her left arm suddenly transformed into a giant scythe, like an ancient weapon from long ago; it sliced through one of the pirs supporting the dungeon room, sending rubble flying everywhere. The floor shook violently, causing Vincent''s body to be thrown upwards once more; he could feel something inside his ribcage crack.

    "G-Guh..." Vincent groaned in agony, his legs shaking with every step he took, his muscles burning in protest. "This is bad... I can''t keep going like this for much longer."

    His daemon horns seemed to crack under the sheer force of each of her blows, while his crimson hair fluttered with mes that burst from his wounds, trying to heal him desperately, but the damage was too much.

    He needed to fight with his spear, the red de glistening in the faint torchlight.

    But he couldn''t move his arms around freely, only his waist; he could barely lift his chest against the onught.

    Astaroth halted her attacks, her scythe falling from her hands before she vanished from sight. Vincent could hear heavy breathing now, mixed with grunts and gasps of pain; her voice sounded close to him, echoing across the dungeon like a bell.

    "...You''re still alive?" Astaroth said coldly. "That''s surprising." She sounded genuinely impressed, almost angry, but it was masked in a sickly sweet tone. "I thought you would have been dead by now. You seem far more resilient than I had expected."

    "Older brother!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Astaroth''s voice sounded strange and affectionate; her face tinged with a deep red as her muscr arms bulged. No longer relying on cheap weapons, she would pound him into the ground and teach him how great she was.

    This girl loved him too much but couldn''t express herself. Thus her mother said a woman should always show her love fiercely and powerfully!

    "Don''t you dare call me that!" Vincent shouted. His face twisted in anger, his eyes shing with fire, and his muscles tensed as he tightened his grip on the spear.

    Astaroth smiled darkly, her face covered in sweat and dirt, her eyes shining with satisfaction and a hint of sexual pleasure deeply hidden. She wanted to win Vincent over but wasn''t good at expressing love. Instead, she felt like she had to beat him into submission.

    "I''ll tell you my name if you defeat me...!" Astaroth snarled, her huge breasts bouncing as she spoke, her fist shooting towards him like a fierce hammer. "And then we''ll see who''s the strongest between us!"

    Her punch smashed into his shoulder, the impact driving the air from his lungs. But Vincent''s eyes were fixed on her arm, watching it slowly retract, revealing her entire hand, a w extending from her palm, its sharp edge digging into his skin, breaking the bone and piercing his flesh.

    "Ngh!" Vincent screamed in pain, his right arm ripped from his body by the w, which pierced his torso and dragged him closer. The daemon girl stared at his bloody face; her pupils dted as she leaned forward, her lips mere inches from his bloodied mouth.

    "Do you want to know my name?"

    Vincent couldn''t answer, his body paralyzed with fear, his heart pounding so fast his mind was beginning to go nk. However, Astaroth didn''t care; her lips brushed against him, their mouths pressing together, tongues intertwining. Vincent tasted bitter metal, blood and saliva mingling, the demon girl''s strong tongue invading his mouth.

    But she didn''t stop there; her ws tore through his chest, drawing them from his body, before ripping through his abdomen and opening up his rib cage, allowing her to see his beating heart; she wished to kill him, devour him and make him part of her... Yet something stopped her.

    ? "Weakling...." she pulled away, ring at Vincent with a hatred, unlike anything she had ever felt. Her face was flushed with lust, her demonic eyes filled with pure loathing.

    Her lips curled into a sneer, her fangs dripping with blood, and her horns twisting around her skull. Yet the hatred like a coin flipped and became a deep twisted love that drove her crazy; her mother''s words that she needed to be the grinding stone for Vincent, to fight him and beat him until he could defeat her, give her love!

    "Remember, you can beat him, dismember him, vite him Astaroth, but you may NEVER kill him!" Her mother''s voice repeated in her mind as she watched her weak brother.

    "If you don''t defeat me, then you will die! If you lose to me, then your soul belongs to me!" Astaroth yelled, her voice echoing throughout the dungeon. "And then I will feast upon you!"

    The daemon girl charged towards him, her glowing red eyes focused entirely on him, her long ck tail whipping like a whip, slicing through the air, her fists swinging with deadly precision.

    ***

    Vincent stood his ground, taking a deep breath as he locked eyes with Astaroth, whose face was filled with rage. She was terrifying, a monster straight out of legend; his blood ran cold as she roared.

    "Die!" she spat, her fists raised, ready to strike. "You can''t beat me!"

    He didn''t reply, keeping his spear tightly in his hands, waiting for her attack.

    "It''s hopeless," she whispered, a dangerous smile appearing on her lips, "you know you can''t beat me."

    She swung her fists, intending to crush his head, but he ducked to the side, rolling away from her, and thrust his spear at her. However, his deep wounds and bloody chest started to flood the room; his regeneration couldn''t keep up with the damage she had caused him.

    "You think you have some sort of chance?" Astarothughed, her eyes bright with excitement. "You''ve lost."

    Sheunched another attack, her fist mming into his chest, cracking open ribs and puncturing his lungs; she wanted to kill him but couldn''t. Another blow, a kick to the gut, smashing it so hard it pushed him backwards and sent him crashing onto the ground.

    "How pathetic..." Astaroth sighed as she walked around, her boot kicking at the wounded man, "I suppose I''ll have to torture you instead." She said matter-of-factly, her fingers coiling into ws.

    Vincent''s vision blurred, everything turning dark as he struggled to stay awake, his body bing numb, his limbs unable to move as hey there, his vision fading.

    "Why are you even fighting me? You know you can''t beat me. Why do you even bother?" Astaroth asked, her voice sounding distant, as though she was talking to herself, "You know you can never win. Your life is over, and mine has begun. It''s so simple; why don''t you understand?"

    She bent down, her face inches from his, and thest thing he saw was her smile.

    Beautiful and eerie. That was the only way Vincent could describe it. In her eyes, he saw a darkness that looked like a storm brewing in the ocean, but when lightning struck, it revealed an unseen beauty. He sensed something familiar about it, though he couldn''t ce what. Then he realized¡ªher eyes were the same colour as his own.

    "What''s wrong?" Astaroth whispered. "Can''t you see? I''m perfect."

    Her voice echoed across the room, distant as his mind faded before her lips once pressed against his before Vincent lost consciousness.

 Chapter 136 6: Magic Mirror!

    Vincent''s eyes fluttered open, pain stabbing him in the chest. He nced around; he was lying on his back atop a bed naked; although there was no mess, his body seemed filled with bite and w marks, bloody bandages and the slight scent of a female on his breath and face. He checked his lower body and found it was clean and untouched.

    "That little daemon girl, did she..."

    ''Don''t worry, the girl only sat on your face and gave herself several hours of blissful delight, she then left, and this dungeon will soon copse because she killed the guardian and abandoned it....'' His spear Raizel spoke into his mind.

    Vincent tried to sit up but winced; his wounds were healed, but he still felt weak. He nced at his spear and noticed the rune engraved into the de had changed, ''Raizel'', but it didn''t look like anynguage he knew. It certainly wasn''t Abyssal or anything he had learned from his bloodline. What was this strange tongue?

    "There''s no time to think about that now."

    Vincent scanned the room again, checking the walls for traps, but they weren''t there. Everything appeared normal except for the bed he was lying on.

    There was no wall, just a wooden tform with four sturdy posts supporting a mattress and a cover of thick linen. Before long, his eyes caught something unusual: arge mirror hanging above the dresser opposite the bed. But beyond that, there was nothing else in the room.

    Vincent got up from the bed, holding his chest, feeling the pain in his ribs. Despite his wounds, his body was tired and sore, yet he could move quickly. He headed towards the mirror, reaching out as if he could touch it, but it was just a reflection of himself.

    He turned to look at the dresser, where he spotted a small round object sitting on top of a pile of folded clothes. He reached for it and picked it up; it was a mirrored orb, a magical device that allowed him to view things in another dimension.

    ''This is a magic mirror; I can see other ces if I focus hard enough.'' His spear exined, but then added, ''You can use this to talk to people outside the dungeon if you wish.''

    Vincent nodded, examining the mirror, wondering what he should say first. He decided to apologise to all his women.

    Second, instead, he would call his mother and see how she was doing; the image of his mother Verda began to fill his mind, beautiful ck hair, wavy and down to her ass, thick, plump tits that were bigger than watermelons, green eyes like glistening emeralds and her firm, but a meaty ass that felt nice to grab onto during practice fights and her brown skin, like warm caramel.

    "Will the device show her?" He wondered; she was currently in the capital city of Ulkan with his sister at the Lazarus knight group...

    "It will." His spear replied, and a secondter, the image of his mother appeared in the mirror. She looked younger than ever with sweat brown skin and a tight ck spandex outfit, her stiff nipples showing through it, and she was smiling. "Mother!"

    "Oh Vincent, how are you, my son?" Her voice carried a hint of concern, making Vincent smile.

    "I''m fine, thank you for asking, Mother," he answered, seeing her sitting on the floor, surrounded by many unconscious girls in leather armour; it seemed his mother was helping them train. "But what are you doing?"

    "They''re all recruits and need training, Vincent, you know I help support the Lazarus knights, and besides, they treat Mi so well, so I am returning the favour, aren''t I right,dies?"

    Vincent smiled, thinking back to thest time he saw his mother when his sister had been given a position amongst the Lazarus knights. Not that he cared, of course, but she was stunning, and he couldn''t help but think of her as a woman now rather than his mother.

    Verda also applied for the training officer position; she had surprised him with an outfit fitting for a knight. The leather outfit hugged her tits and ass, leaving very little to the imagination.

    His mother noticed her son''s gaze and blushed, "I-I don''t mind if you stare at me Vincent, but I''m not going to stop you," she said innocently.

    "I''m sorry, Mother, it was rude of me to stare, especially when you are wearing such a sexy outfit," he apologised.

    "If you''d like me to take it off, I will, Vincent." She whispered seductively.

    "No, please, stay dressed, Mother, be careful not to make it dirty."

    "Mmhm, okay then, Vincent." She smiled. "How are you, my son?"

    "I''m fine, thank you for asking, Mother."

    "What are you using to contact me, my handsome son?" She asked, pointing to the mirror.

    "Oh, it''s a magic mirror; I can talk to people outside the dungeon through it and see where they are."

    "Is that so?" She replied, smiling.

    "Yes, it''s a handy tool, Mother."

    "Vincent, you look so thin. Have you eaten recently?" She asked, concerned.

    "I''ve been eating regrly, Mother."

    "You must eat more!" She insisted, "You''ll die if you don''t eat properly!"

    "I''m fine, Mother; I''m strong and healthy."

    The pair then spent over an hour chatting about meaningless things before the knight captain shouted for her to attend to some of the girls. He wished her luck and said his goodbyes as the image faded, this strange room filled with silence.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''You don''t have to worry; that strange girl did something to your medallion; this room is like a private space separated from the world. Although those girls cannote here, time outside will not pass unless you use the mirror to contact them.''

    "Raizel... I lost so badly and mistreated the girls when I escaped; how can I make it up to them, and what must I do to defeat Astaroth?" Vincent muttered aloud as he reached out for the mirror.

    Before his hand touched the surface, his spear intervened.

    "Stop; it won''t be easy, but try talking to her first. See what she wants and attempt to negotiate."

    He hesitated for a moment and said, "Let''s try." He focused on speaking to Astaroth,

    <Astaroth, why did you save me?>

    Immediately, her form became blurry before disappearing altogether.

    After a few seconds passed, her image reappeared in the mirror, and she answered without hesitation,

    <Because Vincent was hurt.>

    Vincent blinked, unsure he heard right but recalling a memory of Astaroth as she beat him prated his stomach and almost killed him. He remembered her saying he was like a brother.

    Then a sharp pain stabbed through his head, reminding him he was alive at least. He felt confused about everything Astaroth had done that day and why it happened. And most confusing of all was what he wanted to ask next.

    "Why?"

    <Because I felt sympathy for you.> Astaroth replied.

    "Sympathy?" he repeated, unsure whether he believed her answer; then he realised why it sounded so familiar: it wasn''t sympathy Astaroth felt; it was a pity. That was it. "You feel sorry for me?"

    He felt the signal beplete, no longer blurred as her attractive naked body appeared as she stared at him, who was also undressed, both staring at each other like in a trance, before she snapped out of it and replied.

    <anno data-annotation-id="127a190a-b207-4d3c-8eeb-4b4fb27be463">"Of course"</anno>

    "And that feeling you have made me... my body... irresistible to you, correct?" He said with a quiet voice, almost ashamed to admit.

    "Your body makes no difference to me; I feel the same way; a lovely coincidence, no?"

    "Coincidence?" he echoed, hearing a faint ringing that began to sound more distant as the two spoke. "What does ''coincidence'' mean?"

    <Don''t you have any idea?> She asked with disgust.

    "Not really?"

    <Well, it means we share simr traits.>

    "Simr? What sort of trait, pray to tell? Forgive my ignorance, but I cannot easily grasp these concepts."

    "Like humans and daemons, we''re intuitive beings who act based on our nature, such as hunger, anger, and lust. You might find our behaviour to be repulsive, but it is natural to us. You and me both!"

    The image and sound began to distort as the magic mirror and ord grew dim; it seemed they could only be used for a small amount of time each day. He wondered how it would take to recover and started exploring this small room that seemed to mirror his room.

    A steel training dummy sat in the centre of the room; it looked like its body could mimic a real fighter; he didn''t know why this idea urred to him, but the moment he imagined Astaroth, the dummy shark and began to mimic her form and seemed to move at 60% of her total power.

    "Let''s train; time doesn''t move in here... I don''t need food to live because I am not a human... Raizel, tell me when a month has passed. I want to train my abilities as a spearman for a year in month-long intervals. While contacting the girls each time that orb restores!"

    He announced firmly, taking a pose and moving like he was charging into battle. "Bring it on you..." Vincent barked.

    And with that, he leapt forward; his eyes focused intently on the dummy his feet nted, ready to dash and stab the doll with his spear and parry its attacks with ease.

    His speed seemed to increase in a sh, and he found himself faster than ever before, "Strange..." He whispered as the small Astaroth-type dummy smashed him in the stomach causing spit and blood to ooze from his lips.

    However!

    Without any flinching or fear Vincent screamed, e again!"

    <annotations style="disy: none;"><ol ss="tinymce-annotation-container"><li data-annotation-id="127a190a-b207-4d3c-8eeb-4b4fb27be463">From here I will use " for the magic mirror, as their connection is fully stable.</li></ol></annotations>",

 Chapter 137 [Bonus ] 7: Pleasant Dreams

    Vincent leapt forward; his eyes focused intently on the dummy, his feet nted, ready to dash and stab the doll with his spear and dodge its attacks easily.

    His speed seemed to increase quickly, and he found himself faster than ever, "Strange..." He whispered as the small Astaroth-type dummy smashed him in the stomach causing spit and blood to ooze from his lips.

    However!

    Without any flinching or fear, Vincent screamed, e again!"

    As if mocking him, the dummy did just that, mming his face onto the floor once more. The pain shot through him as he felt the wind leave his lungs, but he kept going, refusing to let go until the end. As soon as he had regained enough breath, he charged back in.

    This time, however, the dummy turned away and swung its arm at him, which he quickly avoided by leaping backwards. With another swing of its fist, he ducked under it, grabbed hold of one leg and pulled it upwards while twisting his body to avoid the punching straight for his chest. It missed, sending him flying across the room. Hended hard on his side and rolled over twice to get back up quickly.

    This time though, the dummy moved even quicker. Before Vincent could react, he was struck with a kick to the ribs followed by an uppercut to his chin, making his vision blur and see stars. But still, he pushed himself up, only to be hit with a knee strike to the groin.

    With all his strength gone, he fell t against the ground, unable to breathe. His whole world became nothing but darkness and agony; everything hurt. All he wanted now was death. Yet, despite how much it pained him, he refused to give in. And with ast surge of energy, he got up slowly and took a stance.

    "Hah...Hah...! This amount of pain isn''t enough to make me submit!" Vincent growled.

    But the next blow sent him tumbling again. When he finally managed to stand up, the dummy stood beside him, waiting for him to try to charge it.

    "You''re too fast," Vincent gasped between breaths.

    It was true; he couldn''t keep up with the dummy''s movements, never mindnding a single strike. Not only that, but it also knew precisely what kind of strikes were most effective on him. That wasn''t something he should have been able to do unless they''d trained together for years.

    Yet despite knowing all these facts, Vincent refused to stop trying. Every time the dummy punched or kicked him, he would counterattack. Each time he tried to grab it, it dodged out of reach. Eventually, the blows stopped hurting, and he started feeling numb. After several minutes of this, he entered into a trance.

    His arms were numb, filled with pain and felt heavy like two heavy buckets of lead, despite this Vincent grasped his spear, not trying to deflect the blows and only focused his eyes, narrowed and strained until they became bloodshot as the dummy of Asteroth morphed into a strange figure, ck scales covered her face as her face became like a dragon with scaled cheeks and shot towards him.

    ''I can see!''

    Boom!

    His body shot against the stone walls of the room, sending rock and dust flying around; since he began training, the room changed from a study to a small grey room with stone walls and pirs; although the blow hurt him deeply, he still used Raizel to stand once more, determined tond one blow within this month!

    ''I will watch her moves, use every fibre of my body to adapt and evolve!''

    Little did he know, only this seer''s desire to surpass her caused ck scales identical to Astaroths dummy image, but his only covered his crotch area.

    Meanwhile, outside the area where he was training, the spiritual form of Raizel sat on a small seat, her mind conveying the presence that watched them each day.

    [No way!? How!]

    ''Meiya, you''ve been watching him for so long, even saw those memories. Can you not understand yet? Vincent isn''t just an Abyssal Pheonix; that is just something that awakened thanks to that Amon bastard''s blood. Inside him, it''s likely all the Abyssal king races dwell, waiting for him to devour them, assimte them and be their emperor.''

    [What! That''s impossible; if that were true, all the gods and devils would pour upon this with all their power to vaporise him right now!]

    ''You know why they don''t? As far they are concerned, he''s dead, now the son of a traitor. That woman is far scarier than you think... Don''t tell him yet; I don''t want to see master worry when he finally found a path to take...''

    [...]

    Raizel closed her eyes and sighed. ''Master needs to rest,'' she said quietly before returning home alone.

    ***

    After three weeks of training, Vincent''s stamina increased tenfold. His muscles bulged out from working out almost nonstop. He had gained some muscle mass after seeing the results of his training.

    He also noticed that his skin was whiter, his hair longer, and his nails sharpened and became sharper, bing harder than steel. His senses heightened, and he could feel the air currents better and hear sounds.

    One night, he dreamed about Astaroth, who looked the same, except her face had transformed into a dragon-like creature; her naked body seduced him, applying light healing magic to his wounds during the day. In the dream, she spoke to him, saying:

    "Do not die without defeating me," she told him.

    Then she kissed him passionately, then woke up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''That''s weird'', Vincent thought, ''Why does she look like a monster in my dreams?''

    In the morning, he went to the bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He noticed a new mark appeared on his chest near his heart; it looked like the shape of a snake coiled around a phoenix, but he didn''t remember drawing anything.

    "Hmm?" Vincent asked aloud as he examined the symbol closer and realised it was indeed the exact design of the dummy''s serpentine tail. Curious, he touched the spot, and the tattoo felt cold, like ice.

    When he returned to bed, he continued dreaming of Astaroth, and this time she came into his bedroom wearing nothing but a smile. She approached him, kissing him softly, whispering in his ear, "Come with me."

    Suddenly, she ripped off her clothes, revealing her soft breasts with pink nipples and her smooth belly button. Then she lifted his shirt, exposing his torso. Her hands ran along his abs, her fingers over his eight-pack and lower abdomen, touching the tip of his manhood.

    "Don''t be afraid," she whispered. "Feel good."

    Her warm hand wrapped around his cock and gave it a few strokes. Suddenly, she bit his neck, sucking gently on his flesh as her other hand stroked him.

    "Mmm~" she moaned, "you feel great."

    Slowly, she lowered herself to him and took him inside her mouth, licking and sucking his shaft, taking his entire length into her throat. But the moment he thought the pleasure woulde, he jumped up from his bed; her visit and the sexual acts were a mere facade.

    "Fuck.... Dreaming of the woman that half crippled me... Even my cock is rock hard...."

    ''I should get ready to train some more, Raizel. How long until the magic mirror can contact the outside for an hour?''

    A long silence passed before her cute blonde drills bounced, and she entered the room carrying a tray filled with snacks and hot cocoa, this girl''s body was now almost entirely humanoid thanks to his daily training that helped refine his mind, body and anima.

    "Master, I prepared some light snacks and cocoa... Although time doesn''t pass inside here, food helps the mind feel at ease and rxed. You''ve been fighting and lusting over that doll for over two weeks..." Her voice became quiet like an insect before she finished, "calling her name in your dreams and spurting your white cream in your sleep..."

    ''Do you know how hard it was for me with no physical body to clean it... No, maybe that''s what allowed me to be like this so fast....''

    "Ah, thanks for that, Raizel; please put them on the table. Let''s take a break for a few hours; then I''ll beat this cheeky little dummy!''

    He looked towards the dummy of her, sitting neatly like a chaste wife in the corner on a chair, her glowing eyes fixated upon him, a single scar from a de wound on her right cheek.

    ''To think I managed to hit her once in three weeks...'' Vincent muttered, looking back at the door, ''How am I supposed to fight someone that strong?''

    As he walked towards the dummy, she suddenly sprang forward. The figurended atop him, straddling his hips and pressing down, its weight forcing him t against the floor. Its tail coiled around both sides of his waist while its ws dug into his shoulders.

    "Ohhh~!" Vincent cried out as he felt her lips press to his own, tonguepping eagerly at his mouth. He felt her slickness sliding across his chin as he struggled to push her away. It was toote to dodge, and the impact knocked him backwards onto his butt.

    "Brother! I''ve seen how you lust for me each night! I came to y~ Hehe! Did you miss me?" Sheughed, leaning down and nting kisses along his neck, her breasts rubbing against his bare chest as she pressed her groin along his rod before her fingers began to pierce into his flesh. "I missed you too, Brother dear~" She cooed.

    ''FUCK!'' Vincent cursed, ''SHE KNOWS ABOUT THE DUMMY IN MY ROOM! WHY DIDN''T YOU TELL ME?!''

    [Darling, the dummy, uses part of her soul to activate... Both of you shared the dreams you experienced....]

    ''Shit! This is bad!'' He growled, struggling under her weight as she teased him, grinding her pussy against his cock through the thin material of his pants. She kept moving her pelvis slowly, her ass bouncing against his thighs as she slid up and down.

    It wasn''t enough; she wanted more; her hands moved up his torso and grabbed his ears, pulling his head back and making him look at her. "Look at me, Brother dear~."

    Her lips met his again, her tongue running along his teeth and tasting the saltiness of his sweat. Her fingers dug deeper into his scalp, and her w tips scraped down his spine as she forced herself further, moaning loudly as she ground her clit against his pubic bone.

    "Ah~ Time''s up already.... no fair!"

    "See you in another month, Brother~."

    ''I thought time stopped for the world!? Why is she like this? How can she invade here!? Does she also have a space medallion?''

    [Calm down, don''t worry. This isn''t the real Astaroth! I imagine this moment and the sexual dreams where she wrings you dry are all dreams for her. It''s like her dream''s are about keeping you in captivity as you desperately try to surpass her as she vites you each night.]

    "I agree..." Raizel said with a nod from the acts and words. She believed this was the best conjuncture.

    However, suddenly the dummy stopped moving, returned to the usual silent Astaroth, and began to walk towards the corner of the room before sitting down, staring at Vincent, the blood from his lips where she bit him drooling seductively.

 Chapter 138 8: Raizels Budding Feelings

    Five monthster,

    Inside the grey room, all the stone pirs were destroyed, massive chunks of rocks dug out from massive blows, and walls cracked. His body was filled with countless wounds, yet Vincent looked perfect, the slightlycking muscles of his back, arms and chest now ideally refined to use his spear and fight at high speeds against this daemon named Astaroth.

    During the several months, he spent here, only five hours passed in the real world; he apologised to the worried Silvari and Efrita while spending an hour speaking to the cute Zera, that shed tears thinking he ran away because of her private garden and promised to take her out to y when he returnedter on, so she should take a nap.

    Vincent spent most of his time fighting against the training dummy that resembled Astaroth; from the beginning, his chances to beat her as he was were impossible. However, that was not the reason for this training.

    "Hah!"

    *Pierce*

    The crimson de of his spear ripped through the hard metal of the doll, ripping apart her beautiful face as it nted on the spot, dropping down and dissolving into a pile of liquid silver.

    "Ha ha ha hahaha! Ha hahaha!" Vincent roared as he kicked the remains of the broken doll with his boot,ughing hysterically. "You''re mine now, fucker! Hahahahhaaa!!"

    After kicking the mess, he picked up his spear and turned around to see Raizel standing behind him, holding a wooden box in one arm and a small bag in the other. Her outfit was changed entirely; instead of the blue dress, she wore a simple ck corset with a matching garter belt, stockings and knee-high boots, and a ck leather jacket overtop.

    "Congrattions, master, you''ve finally defeated her dummy; let''s return it to this box which will take a week in the real world to remain in here using the residue anima that your body emits. Also, this bag can carry limitless items and weight; it can also change shape! See?" The moment she spoke, the bag transformed into a small glossy, ck backpack that suited her petite figure.

    A mana vortex swirled around her chest as a small ck gust of energy sucked the spear from Vincent''s hands.

    As it began to impale her chest and vanished like magic, Raizel let out a slight moan of pleasure once hisnce fully prated her, then pulled out her little pink tongue towards him and put the bag on her back.

    ''She''s so cute!'' Vincent thought to himself, long since the months passed, this girl spent all the time in her human figure, now able to split from the weapon and use his Anima to remain beside him.

    Raizel handed the box over to him, opening the lid and releasing a cloud of purple smoke within the box, vanishing after a second as the liquid shot into the container instantly. Inside was the broken doll with her face missing, but it remained intact otherwise; she had used her power to keep it whole, although cracks were visible on her skin.

    With a smile, she ced the doll back inside the box and closed it tightly.

    "Now, let us leave, Master Vincent."

    Her ass swayed as she passed by him, now carrying the cute ck back as she seemed to be skipping. Thanks to her taking in his thick white essence in the evenings, her body wasplete, different from her former demon body.

    However, now it could improve by fighting demons, which would upgrade the spear, which could now be duplicated so both could fight with a spear simultaneously.

    Vincent swayed his hand across the air and began to take deep breaths; he felt a significant change in his mind after the six months spent fighting against the daemon princess, learning to use his tail and wings to catch the enemy off guard, even his horns could be used defensively or to prate an unknowing enemy.

    His body was covered in scars; they weren''t fresh either; some were old injuries, but others were recent, especially his left wing, which still had a few days until it healedpletely. Despite having these, he didn''t care; he was ready to fight Astaroth any day if he must.

    "Let''s go home, Raizel." He said, turning his attention to hispanion.

    "Yes, Master Vincent."

    They continued walking side-by-side; Vincent''s legs were longer than hers, so he took smaller strides to keep at her pace; since they had spent so long together, there was no longer any sense of rejection about her origins or past.

    He held out his hand, brushing against hers gently. Raizel blushed slightly; they never did anything obscene as during these past months, it was like he turned them off, only releasing them during sleep which she dly enjoyed.

    ''Hehe, the master would take care of me each night, no matter how tired or injured, he would wipe me down and tend to me...'' Raizel gushed; she no longer differentiated between her and the spear; both her human and spear were her.

    As they walked, Raizel reached into her pocket and removed something; it was a gold ne engraved with strange symbols that reminded her of anguage she couldn''t understand, but the sign for ''love'' was written near the middle. Her little hands spent six months learning to write in hisnguage and wrote their names together.

    Raizel looked sneakily towards him as they came close to the exit; once they left, he would probably be busy; she already knew he nned to take the other girls into the dungeon as his assignment only had a short time remaining and prepared to clear it all in one fell swoop before Astaroth caused any more troubles for him.

    ''Will Master like this ne I found and modified for him; I hope he doesn''t know what this symbol means!''

    The moment before they reached the doorway to the exit, Raizel grasped his hand tightly, sweat oozing down her back and palms which only added to her strange tension; although she was a demon goddess, this was the first time she would gift a man something; the fear of rejection, being mocked filled her mind as Vincent stopped moving, his eyes looked towards her with concern.

    Since training at such a high level of concentration improved his awareness, Vincent could easily see that something was wrong with her as he turned to face her.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''To think this girl is named a demon god wished to be destroyed, all through these six months she brought me tea, massaged my legs and helped me tend my wounds... Asking for nothing...'' Hisrge hand brushed aside her drill-shaped bangs, stroking along her soft little cheeks, causing him to smile gently.

    "Raizel, are you okay? If something is wrong, you can tell me; no matter how difficult, I will ept it."

    ''It''s not difficult... Master, please don''t stare at me with that handsome face! Why did you be more rugged and many over the past few months? The girls will notice for sure!'' Her words weren''t lies; he now looked more fierce and confident with tightly packed muscles made forbat, both versatile and sexy for women.

    "I-I wanted to give you this!" Her voice was loud while she stuttered and blushed, pushing up the gold ne which shimmered in the room''s dull light; since he stopped fighting, the room returned to the bedroom with countless documents and files lying around.

    Vincent looked at the golden ne and saw his name written in the ordinary humannguage, with what seemed to be Raisel as the letter "Z", sometimes tranted to "S" in the human tongue. ''This is the sneaky thing she worked on and insisted on not letting me see it? Ah, what a lovely little girl... How could I reject her?''

    The moment his hand reached out to take the ne, his medallion began to throb, and it sucked the golden medallion towards it before it absorbed her loving gift before he could react.

    "Eh!?" She gasped, slight tears starting to form in her eyes.

    "!!!"

    Vincent felt hatred towards the medallion that had shown no signs of interest before, no matter what things he offered to upgrade or improve it. He reached towards his neck before suddenly a blinding light filled the room, causing both of them to look away and cover their eyes; momentster, a golden radiance filled the room.

    A golden medallion hung from his neck; although simr to the old one, it changed entirely with a beautiful floral engraving around the edges and in the centre was a strange inscription;

    "A gift from Raizel to the man she loves most, Vincent, my dear master. May We stand beside each other for all eternity."

    Thenguage of the pendant was written in anguage known well to Raizel; it was her demonic tongue, and only the names didn''t change, the handwriting still hers as a rough finger brushed along her eyes, wiping away all her sorrow and tears, because this medallion was not only an artefact but bound to Vincent''s soul and could never switch hands for all eternity.

    ''Hehe... My ne became eternal, just like I hope my time beside you can be...''

    After exiting the building, Vincent noticed that the sky outside was darkening quickly; clouds started gathering, and thunder rumbled overhead as the wind blew harder. They hurriedly ran for shelter under a nearby tree, hiding underneath its massive branches and huddled closely together, hugging tightly.

    The two stood huddled close together as the rain hammered down with a loud pitter-patter creating their background music; Vincent leaned against the tree''s trunk to block the dropping water that got through the leaves from hitting Raizels blonde hair; she looked up towards him, her eyes dreamy and slightly wet those big eyes stared at him for several moments while fluttering.

    "Are you alright? The past few months were exciting, right?" Vincent asked with a joke; His eyes closed for a moment before suddenly feeling her hands grasp his neck.

    His instincts almost made his tail prate her abdomen. Still, thankfully there was no malice in her movements as a soft, spongey object touched his lips as Raizel kissed him, her warm breath blowing against his cheeks as she exhaled from her nose with tightly closed eyes and a deep blush.

    ''I want him to see me as a woman! To treat me like those girls, not just a weapon! Fight on, Raizel!''

    Vincent opened his eyes for a moment to see the cute girl''s closed eyes and a slightly worried face as she pushed out her lips like a novice.

    ''Ah, this girl already had a ce in my heart long ago; why does she seem so nervous.'' He gently hugged her body, with little passion and lust, more affectionate and wanting tofort her, Vincent began to kiss her softly, sucking on her lower lip gently

    "Mm..."

    Raizel moaned lightly, her breathing bing faster as she felt his warm tongue touching her bottom lip, tasting his saliva and slowly sliding inside her mouth; she pressed herself closer to him, moaning softly as he pulled away for a brief moment before kissing her again. Their tongues danced and intertwined around each other''s mouths, exchanging saliva as Raizel''s body became like jelly in his arms, falling into his tight embrace.

    ''I think I''ve fallen in love with you, master, not like those silly girls... I want to be with you until I should perish; please ept half of my soul so we may forever be linked, not because of that stupid system... Because I want to be with you!''

    Vincent found her slowly bing somebody irreceable to him, sometimes he thought she was annoying, but that couldn''t be helped this cute girl loved to nag at him sometimes.

    However, these past six months he experienced life as if he was married to her, which caused his affection and feelings towards her to be more refined and deep.

    ''I sometimes worry that one day this system will decide to take you away from me. One day, I will make sure you will remain beside me forever! My cute Lance Raizel!''

    [Let me help you both achieve that desire!] (Silently)

    Their bodies were hot, sweaty and sticky due to the pouring rain outside, but neither cared; they just wanted to be together forever.

 Chapter 139 9: Return To Verina City

    The crashing of thundersted for almost an hour, with only the symphony of raindrops pouring onto the soft ground to apany the pair; Raizel''s delicate hands softly stroked Vincent''s back as she pecked at his lips with soft, gentle pecks her lips causing loud smacking sounds as she began to breathe through her nose to avoid suffocation.

    "Mmnph~"

    Vincent''s muscr arms grasped her tightly like she was a mirage or phantom that could vanish at any moment; he lifted her into his chest as she stood on her tiptoes, her little tongue dancing inside his mouth like a nervous amateur as his gently embraced and coiled around hers sucking gently as the rain quietly, slowly died down.

    ''Hehe, to think I would go from demon goddess to experiencing life like a normal girl, so stupid.''

    Her face scrunched up as she pulled away and gave him a wonderful smile, brighter than the sun as if her smile called it forth; the clouds began to part as the sunlight cascaded onto the pair.

    ''But I''m happy, Master!''

    He looked down at his cute spear and partner stroking her head with a slightly rough rub wrapping his arm around her shoulder and pulling her along with him, causing her to almost stumbled before she grasped his fur robe that covered his muscr body filled with countless scars that made him look sexy.

    ''Hehe, Master is the best in the world!''

    "Let''s go home, Raizel; I want to formally introduce you to everyone as my partner."

    Her eyes sparkled as they began to walk towards the north, the bustling city bing lively as the rain faded into the heavens as the sun brought its loving warmth and uplifting light.

    "Mmmn!"

    With a skip in her step, she walked along with Vincent; nothing could remove the bright smile on her face, two small fanged teeth visible as she hummed a lively tune beside him.

    [I pray the two of you can be happy together]

    [Raizel is no longer connected to this system in any way!]

    ''Thanks for that, Meiya, doing things I wanted without me asking; your future rewards keep increasing each day. Why has there been ack of choices recently?''

    [To be honest, the system was only created to help you get started, and now you are taking a different path. The calctions of the system seem to be filled with errors and mistakes. I spend most of my days trying to fix them, but I cannot give an urate time when I can fix them... Sorry!]

    ''Don''t worry; you always do your best and never ask for much in return if it doesn''t work. How about you throw it aside ande to me? I want to meet you...''<novelnext></novelnext>

    [Ah!]

    Suddenly themunication was filled with the sound of a soft female voice muttering as she sometimes squealed and yelped in delight and freaking out; she seemed delighted but muttered things like "If I leave, what if he needs the systems help?" or "I want him to kiss me too!"

    Vincent gave a wry smile as he quickly passed through the gates of Verina, listening to this cute girl''s little one-man show. He paid a few coppers to enter the gate as the two guards looked at the tall man with his exposed muscr chest in marvel.

    ''This girl needs to be given a lot of my affection; without her, where would I be, my former weak ass, wimpy self, too reliant on the system and my wonderful women''s help. Let''s aim to be a man that supports and guides them forward instead.''

    Raizels eyes seemed to have changed colour, now glowing a bright gold watching her beloved Master''s face in deep thought, ''Master is so cool! Look at his handsome face, fufu thinking so much about us all...''

    Vincent currently wore a part of tight cotton pants that clung to his muscr thighs and disyed his masculine advantages for all to see; over his shoulders was the thick fur robe, now more like a long jacket or cloak that covered his arms, neck and back. His perfected and tight bronzed muscles filled with scars on disy for all, causing men to envy and women to swallow their growing lust.

    [I wish nothing more to be beside you in those firm, powerful arms. This Meiya shall remain here until you no longer need my assistance! My happiness and joy can wait as long as I can keep you safe and alive!]

    ''...''

    His feet stepped for a moment, a light blush on his cheeks. ''Mmmm, then I will await the day I can hold you in these arms, Meiya,'' he opened his free left arm as the girl chuckled in his mind. This girl was strange but said the most adorable things that caused his heart to race.

    Once again filled with his determination, he nned to go home and greet the women he treated badly while running away, especially Zera, as it was likely she and Efrita who got the me for him fleeing like that. ''Ah, my cute little silver tabby, don''t worry. I will take you out to y tonight!''

    Raizel and Vincent headed deep into the city; as the sun began to shine, so did the city be alive again. Her little hand grasped his as they walked together like a beautiful couple, a beautiful girl and a charming man.

    The city of Verina was bustling around them, people going about their business as if nothing had changed. But to Vincent, everything felt different. He had seen things in the depths of Balmark Cathedral that he couldn''t even begin toprehend, and he could feel the darkness inside him still calling out to him, tempting him to give in.

    But now it was different; rather than trying to rule him and being the voice of Astaroth, now the voice was his own, just huskier and distorted, ever since those ck dragon scales began to form, ones identical to Astaroth''s tail and breastte.

    Vincent no longer felt confused by that girl''s actions; now, her charm was less effective on him. However, he seemed even more charming to her when she appeared in his dreams and through the dummy, no longer trying to beat him or act dominant, sometimes acting submissive and begging him to defeat and surpass her.

    "I can win; it''s not certain right now, but just a little more and I can win!"

 Chapter 140 [Bonus ] 10: Home!

    ''She''s cute in her weird way, but if she threatens my women and me, I won''t just defeat her,'' A fierce me erupted from his red eyes, and his body seemed to slowly match his wrath form after the half a year he grew to 6ft 7 inches tall and horns were always disyed, just a little smaller. ''I will destroy her.''

    On the way along the street, many peoplemented on his looks; some felt fear yet a sense of deep curiosity.

    However, most concluded he was a demon, and Vincent would never correct them as this was the race that appeared on any analysis device. ''Some fear me, others lust after my body, yet the kind merchants only smile and wee my coins. I am happy to see these greedy bastards.''

    "Raizel, will you remind me to look after Scarlet and her group? I made too many rtionships with women and need someone I trust to help me care for them. You can pick a few other girls to help; a man should always pay his romantic debts with utmost haste."

    Her little lips pouted for a moment before she elbowed him, "what about the cute little spears'' romantic debts?" she muttered, hoping he didn''t hear.

    Only to feel his powerful thumb stroke the back of her soft hand, followed by a gentle whisper that sent his hot sweet breath down her neck and cheeks, "I will love her for the rest of my life and never forget my debts to her are eternal."

    ''Master!''

    Her little face flushed deep red, this man was so cheeky to her, always making her blush and embarrassed! He would say things that Raizel had no defence to, even more now that she was not fully used to this body, the brushing against her ears caused her to feel shocks down her spine before his actions dealt a killing blow to her heart.

    Raizel could feel her Master''s thoughts and grasped his hand tightly, also vowing to be stronger to support and heal him after the future''s battles. ''There will be more Daemons to fight, smarter, more cunning. I shall support and protect Master with my very soul!''

    "Raizel, your kiss tasted like a ck cherry gateau; they were delicious."

    Her body trembled before she rubbed herself against him with a delighted grin. These feelings were new, almost overwhelming her with the good and the bad; worrying for him these past seven months, seeing him beingzy and putting off important things caused her to worry and stress.

    ''Now I can finally taste the sweet honey of my reward! Hehe~''

    Vincent also let out a rare chuckle, the deep sound charming and easy on the ears as many turned to his figure and smiled. Honestly, this man''s emotions and actions seemed infectious before his arm wrapped around Raizel''s lower back and guided her back towards the slums.

    "Raizel, shall we slowly continue home? Let''s enjoy the slow walk home together."

    They passed through the slums, where he had started his journey, ''I remember ying here, "protecting" luna, felia and Odette from pretend enemies and some petty thieves.'' He took a deep breath and moved forwards with a steady pace to match Raizel''s tiny legs. The smell of sewage and garbage still hung heavy in the air. But it no longer seemed as oppressive as it had before. He had faced much worse in the dungeon.

    As they passed through the merchant quarter, Vincent couldn''t help but notice how the people looked at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    These people were simr to the ones earlier; most merchants looked fearful for a moment as demons were synonymous with death or war. Once he gave them a gentle smile and wave, they would fix their posture and give a bow or mouth an apology weing him to their store in the future, ''I am d that merchants are so transparent in their desires. Unlike other people, money and profits are their driving forces.''

    Vincent passed Scarlet''s inn and heard a few interesting rumours.

    "Did you hear? The head of the von Conzellmann house is gathering troops to attack a rebel!"

    "Oh? I heard he would punish the boy who impregnated his daughter!"

    "Haha, a mere slum boy seems to have fucked her real good, so bad she abandoned her fianc¨¦, who then killed himself and most of his family!"

    "That woman, Scarlet, is bing more feminine and pretty recently, right?"

    "..."

    He passed by the rabble and smiled; it seemed that life didn''t wait for anyone, Astaroth, the daemon princes, Odette''s father. ''So many fun things to do, people to kill!'' His eyes lit with mes as he gripped the cute Raizel''s hand; the small drill-haired girl only delighted at this date-like experience.

    With a vengeful heart, Vincent made his way home. His house was more prominent than most in the slums but still a little weathered, but it was all he had. He needed to rest, to heal, to think. He knew the fight with Astaroth was not over, but he also knew he would not lose. He had faced the darkness ande out the other side, and he would do it again, no matter what it took.

    The familiar sight of his childhood home became visible in the distance as he looked around to see many of the old shops and stores now border up and probably filled with homeless people, the kind olddy who gave them sweets for cheap, or the old baker who would make decent bread despite his poor ingredients and stove.

    ''Nostalgia hurts when the things you remember are gone...'' Vincent thought.

    Raizel looked at him, her eyes filled with admiration and respect. "Master, we are finally home!" she said. "I''ll be here with you every step of the way."

    Vincent gave her a small smile, grateful for her support. He knew he would need it if he hoped to survive theing days. He turned his gaze back to the city of Verina, now seen through different eyes, knowing that he must be ready for whatever mighte next.

    ''Be prepared, people of Verina, for soon you might just be under a new master''s ownership.''

 Chapter 141 11: Welcome Home, Darling!

    Click, creak.

    His door opened, and pushing through the entrance, he ced the key in his pocket.

    A damp warmth hit him the moment he stepped inside, filled with nostalgia as suddenly the house began to fill with footsteps and sounds; his fur cloak swayed from the light wind before he mmed the door shut, allowing Raizel to remain hooked to his right arm.

    "Master, it seems they will all rush here soon; which girl will be fastest?"

    Vincent looked up and across the hallway, noticing the light, rapid movements along the old, creaking floorboards, with a cute melody following her directions. His arms released Raizel as he stepped forward, opening his arms, bang!

    In an instant, a small girl with silver hair and fluffy ears smashed into his body, almost immediately wrapping her limbs around his body and burying her cheeky little face in his chest. "Vincent...Vincent....!"

    Sniffle, her nose made a sound, sniffle. Once more, Zera twitched her nose.

    "I...Don''t show....again! Vincent...Stay?"

    Seeming to be as he imagined, this girl thought her little garden was the reason for him leaving; he softly ced his hand on her fluffy little head, stroking with a rough movement; the warm scent of her spring fragrance filled his nose, like various flowers in the summer breeze.

    Her soft lips began to press against his firm muscles, kissing him with light pecks; slowly, softly, her smooth lips smacked against his flesh, brushing along, which caused him to shudder and stroke her fluffy ears with his fingers, teasing the tip by rubbing it between his finger and thumb, as her body visibly trembled.

    "Nyauu~ don''t rub tip... Makes me feel strange!"

    In defiance and revenge, her long rough tongue began to slide along his chest as she groomed him like a cat, her hands pressing against his chest, pressing her slightly sharp nails like kneading him.

    "Zera!"

    A voice sounded before the beautiful and mature woman with blue hair that flowed to her thighs skipped down the stairs, elegant and filled with a womanly beauty that a young girl couldn''t possess.

    Step, step, gracefully, she approached.

    "Zera, stop this instant!"

    However, the silver-haired cat ignored the adult woman, with three tails growing from her ass, ''Oh? Didn''t she have two before? I wonder why there is one more.''

    "Nyaau! Vincent...Mate...Didn''t dislike...!"

    Sigh, a great sigh filled with despair and giving up on teaching this damn daughter and sort of manners and how to live.

    Remembering the days, she also felt the same, this boy who healed her broken limbs, groomed and cared for her. Igniting her hidden affection for him, she could no longer stop the daily desire to press him down and forcibly copte with him, s thanks to this stupid daughter, Luna could control herself with just her fingers and the images of him in the bath or sleeping without a quilt.

    "Zera, I am not saying you can''t. Just not right now, okay? Listen to mother, or I''ll beat your ass and take him myself! Shaaa!"

    "Nyuuu!"

    Zera leapt from his chest when those words entered her ears, and the feral screech from her mother caused this cute silver cat to look sadly at Vincent like he was some tasty snack she lost and needed to wait for. "Wait...Vincent...Mate...Lots!"

    However, his face never stopped smiling; this was the house and people he remembered.

    Nothing changed except him.

    "Zera," his voice sounded, stopping her from climbing the stairs.

    "Mmmmm?"

    Her cute head tilted in response to his call, wondering why he shouted to her, twisting her body as her cute white one-piece dress twirled, a wonderous sight of her curled silver hair on proud disy.

    "I can''t mate with you because we must fight creatures in the dungeon! If you do well, let''s mate after we get back all day long."

    Although he wished to be more romantic, this girl''s senses and thoughts were so basic and strange. Should he try to understand her thoroughly, then he might turn insane.

    After his words, Luna and the women from the living room and training door gasped; they knew this girl would flirt with him but believed he would never promise her anything as he seemed afraid to connect with her somehow.

    ''Master, it''s good to see you; Silvari almost died of loneliness, and her little sister almost died without your strong brother to keep her upied and feed her that special cream.''

    There was no real message; this woman only told him she was dying for a good fuck, which he found amusing.

    ''Sure, but I have many things to do. Wait for me to finish them, and I''ll make that little sister ascend to heaven until she can no longer bare it.''

    The blue-haired ice dragon blushed, knowing this man saw her past somehow, worrying that he would see both her and Efrita as enemies now after they killed Daemons in the past, ''it seems we were worried about nothing...''

    Efrita and the twins entered slowly; although only a day had passed, Vincent could see the amount of training this hot-headed dragon pushed them, the minor red cuts and deep purple bruises on their pale vampire skin.

    Despite this, Ophelia and her sister didn''tin. Instead, their eyes were focused, and they watched him with a burning fire. It seemed that Efrita told them something stupid to make them fired, ''I''m probably going to have to sleep with them soon, or some dirty thing they wanted to try.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vincent''s eyes interlocked with Efrita, this girl who now was much more understandable; slowly, the sounds faded, and all that remained was the pair as her fierce face changed to a warm and delighted smile the moment she felt his thoughts of eptance and no rejection.

    ''Lord... Forgive me, but I will call you Husband from now on; you don''t mind, right?''

    Of course, he would never refute her words.

    His body moved towards her, pushing away the other girls but stoking them gently with his hands as he passed; these girls were all women, and none would be let go.

    ''Even the girl hiding in the front room, Zarina, you cannot escape either.''

    "Hello Efrita, you look gorgeous today, especially your horns, like wonderful-" his face moving closer to her ears, stroking along her right cheek with his long rough fingers, "dragon horns and cute little scales."

    Due to his deep, seductive voice and words that caused her extreme delight, her lips opened with a gasp while her body trembled in bliss.

    Before she could respond, he covered her soft, tanned cheeks on either side, her small peach face wrapped in his massive hands; before he sealed her lips entirely with a passionate and loving kiss, Efrita could only shudder, only able to respond by lifting her feet off the ground to kiss him deeper, only not realising he too stopped hiding his true self, just like her.

    They broke apart for air, gasping for breath as he smiled widely at her, his long red hair swaying about freely in the wind, his deep red eyes gazing into her golden orbs; she blushed deeply, staring into his eyes as if hypnotised, unable to move even though she tried to speak.

    "A-are you okay, Vincent?"

    Efrita spoke for the first time since he entered the room, looking up at him with wide, innocent eyes and a bashful expression on her face; he nodded and gave her a quick hug before releasing her; she took a couple of steps backwards and tripped over her own feet, falling t on her ass with a loud thud.

    "Ow..." She mumbled, rubbing her butt with embarrassment.

    Vincent chuckled and knelt beside her, reaching out to help her.

    "Don''t worry about it; you''re fine," he said, giving her a reassuring pat as she blushed.

    She nced at him, noticing something different about him, and gasped, rubbing along his chest with a deep cross-shaped scar, worried intensely about him. "What happened?"

    "Hey, are they going to ignore us all while they flirt so openly?" A husky, unpleased voice sounded behind the girls as she walked into the room, her body still bandaged after being beaten by Luna the day before.

    "Oh my? Are you jealous of her? I find it quite lovely; he''s learning to be a man and taking responsibility for his cock poking all these girls like a woodpecker. Let''s hope he continues to mature, then see''s pecking at this milfs aching snatch!"

    Luna writhed as she imagined the night with him, honestly not caring about her image as a woman, slowly sliding her long, smooth fingers into her thin ck underwear and caressing her chest before she swayed her body and headed upstairs with a deeply blushed face, always keeping her eye on the figure of Vincent.

    ''Tsk... so many perverted girls in this house!'' Violetta thought to herself as she stepped forward.

    As if he already knew her intention, Vincent released his embrace from Efrita and turned towards her, opening his arms just like he did for Zera.

    A moment of silence passed as many girls began to group up and giggle; they knew this woman would never act like Zera or the others, being all emotional and sentimental. Thus they turned around and began heading towards the kitchen to make a meal.

    Suddenly, a thud.

    The shuffling of feet sounded, followed by the rustling of clothes; a female gasped before sobbing.

    "W-why did you suddenly leave? I thought our fighting drove you away!"

    Sniffle, her tears began to pour down; a woman who seemed to be the most solid crumbled like a mere girl in his arms.

    He smiled, stroking her back, letting her red arm caress his cheek before she buried her tearful face in his chest. "It''s so hard to act so distant yet love you so much; the thought you might nevere back made me feel so powerless and weak; I couldn''t even sense our connection anymore!"

    Thud, thud, thud. Her tiny fists hammered his chest before her body stopped utterly, staring at him in silence, her wet eyes darting around, before slowly, like a bedroom curtain, they closed, pushing her lips against his, seeking his warmth.

    Smack, her lips sounded as she pulled back after the light peck.

    "Wee home, darling; I love you!"

    "Nah!"

    "What!"

    "She stole my words!"

    "Nyaauu!"

    Thus, the chaos of Vincent''s home erupted again; only the blonde Zarina, who was on the sofa drinking tea, was spared, only giving the handsome, troubled man a gentle nod and slight smile, which was rare for her.

    ''These people are just like my mother''s, so noisy and stupid, hehe.'' Zarina thought to herself that she felt a sense of ease and rxation for the first time since her mother''s passed away.

 Chapter 142 [Bonus ] 12: Sleepy Elves Are The Best!

    Vincent''s feet lifted and rested upon his table¡ªas he would every day while sipping his hot coffee and listening to the women chirp.

    "Girls, we will head into the dungeon tomorrow morning; please make sure you get some sleep tonight."

    "Vincent, that goes for you too; please try not to spend too much time before sleeping," Odette said as she sipped her hot lemon tea with her, her eyes narrowed as she watched himugh nervously.

    ng, a cup mmed down on the table.

    Zera began to attempt to leap off the sofa; however, despite her best efforts, Luna''s grasp on her tail was far too powerful, yanking her back onto the chair as she struggled with a sad look on her cute little face.

    "Nyah! Old woman, get off my tail! You stink of fishies!"

    A fierce face appeared on the mother cat before her fist of justice shot into the poor silver tabbies body with a strong hook, "Gaku!" Zera''s body drooped over the fist of her mother, acting dramatic.

    "Who is an only woman, you, little bastard! Don''t y dead... It won''t work!"

    ''These two women are so alike; is that why they fight so much?'' Vincent thought to himself as he watched the sneaky look on Zera''s face as she yed dead to make her mother feel bad.

    However, when Luna began to loosen her guard, a silver and ck tail smacked her cheeks with a resounding pah.

    "Ugh!?"

    Luna''s face snapped to the side from the brutal strike from her daughter; these two women didn''t hold back when ying fighting because that''s how spirit beasts are, especially the tiger variety.

    Her lip cracked, slightly bleeding as a fierce light shone from her eyes.

    Suddenly, she began to shudder, muscles bulging and visible from her formerly soft fluffy body, a tight eight-pack of abs that tensed and convulsed as ws extended from her fingers.

    "Z-e-r-a! Gets your fat ass back here, you little shit!"

    Sensing danger, the silver tiger shot from the room and began to escape as imminent death approached.

    "Nyaao! The old woman is going to kill! Murder, murder!"

    The little white tiger didn''t forget to steal a handful of biscuits and cakes before she left the room, her ass raised into the air brushing past Vincent''s face, leaving her sweet and alluring scent in his nostrils before a gust of wind stole them from him mercilessly.

    Once Luna dashed out of the room, her powerful muscles on disy as she sprinted out of the house, mming the door shut with her blue tails, all peace returned to the world.

    Vincent felt that wonderful sweet scent filling the area once again. However, this one was more subtle and gentle, slowly arousing his desire as a male; these two women were far too alike as she swayed her body towards him on the way out.

    "Isn''t anyone going to save her?" Zarina asked, slight crumbs from a butter cake on her cheeks as she reached for another, no longer wearing her armour and just a simple blue dress allowing her heavy watermelons to flop around with her movements; such a wonderful and deep ravine between them, drawing Vincent''s gaze on several asions.

    "Hah, the stupid cat spent the day stealing my snacks. Why would I help her!" Odetteined, yet her eyes darted outside, betraying her slight concern for her sister, ''well, we can''t finish the assignment if she dies.'' Was her only excuse as she slowly stood from the single chair and ced a thin jacket over her shoulders.

    Odette rushed past, not forgetting to give Vincent a soft kiss on his lips before she ran after them, "I''ll be backter~ mwah!" Her voice sounded as, once again, the poor cheap door was mmed shut, this time by a girl''s enormous ass.

    The door was a lucky structure today.

    "Mmmm~ w-whats going on, it''s so noisy...." slowly, a caramel-skinned beauty stumbled into the front room; her body only wore a thin camisole dress, unable to hide her dynamite body, the attractive curves and ripe breasts that swayed with each step.

    Momentarily, she stopped before passing Vincent.

    "Ah~ It smells like Vincent, hehe! C''mere, darling!" Felia''s sleepy face started to smile before her body flopped down onto the body of Vincent, herrge breasts pping his face with a thud before she slipped down, crushing them against his chest.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hehe~ I missed you; why did you run away from me? I got so sad."

    Softly, like hot butter, she melted his guard.

    He ced his arms around her body, and the slightly damp warmth of her began to heat his entire body; she leaned her tired head, heavy but beautiful, against his chest as her soft hair bundled into a braid slipped down the side; she stroked along his cheek with her delicate brown fingers entranced with a dazed look, as she puckered her cherry lips.

    "She''s been sleeping sincest night; after you left and ignored her, she seemed to feel something from you and started crying all night. It was quite irritating, so I knocked her out and let her sleep in your bed until she became weird, muttering about being "Wrapped" in darling''s scent."

    Clutter, ng. Violetta ced her empty cup down; unlike the other girls, she drank a robust ck coffee with her narrow eyes watching the pair on the sofa. ''It''s about time I began work. Otherwise, there will be a pile of documents for me to finish... Ah, I want to have sex! He better make up for this so I can wipe away this damn frustration!''

    Her thick scent began to pour into Vincent''s nose as she leaned over, pressing the half-sleeping Felia away with her rugged red palm as the other snorted like a pig.

    Rustle, her soft palm stroked along his messy red hair before gripping it and pulling him towards her. ''You are as handsome as ever, my little V.''

    She wrapped her hand around his head before smothering his lips with hers; thick pink tongues began to entwine with each other, slimy hot saliva started to bubble as she fiercely kissed him, and her hot breath began to blow along his cheeks as he responded to her, one arm stroking along her firm muscr body, before reaching her firm, perky ass and squeezing it with his mighty strength, taking the entire left cheek in his palm.

    "Mmmph~ I missed you too, but there are so many things to do. Please fuck away the frustration and boredomter; I can wait untilst. Nnnph! See youter, V."

    Smack, his strong hand pped her ass with a powerful blow.

    The soft flesh jiggled as her body recoiled, and Violetta turned away and began to walk outside the door, swaying her ass to entice him. However, she wanted to mount him, feeling that hot, hard object hidden under the cloth pressing against her body.

    s, she had priorities, and work sometimes came first.

    ''Fuck, that witch is putting so much extra work on me! Just because she knows my dirty secrets from the past... Why did I drink V''s bath water when she was visiting....''

    Crunch, crunch. A hamster invaded his home, and Zarina sat eating biscuits all the time as he flirted with several women, kissing and caressing them. Her only concern was the sweet butter cakes, almond biscuits and sweet tea.

    "Mmmmn~ so tasty!" Zarina mused, ignoring the brown-skinned elf currently stroking her naughty hands around Vincent''s body, trying to unfasten his belt as she mistook this for a dream of wanting to molest him in public.

    ng, jingle, Felia''s skilled fingers opened the silver buckle before she opened the belt entirely; her eyes narrowed, shining with a slight glow as she fumbled around, pulling the belt out and throwing it onto the opposite sofa.

    "Hehehe~ now I can feed the sleeping dragon."

    Felia''s delicate fingers caressed around his ck underwear, the unmistakable imprint of his rigid member that began to press against the cloth, thanks to all the attractive women that kissed him or showed their undefended breasts and buttocks.

    "Oh~ Vincent seems happy to see my cute little tits, right? Here~ watch all you like, hehe!"

    Felia''s soft voice sounded, like a whisper inside Vincent''s ears, before her ck camisole slid down her body, revealing her beautiful pink cherries that were ripe for picking; his hands naturally extended to feel her warm flesh, the weighty feel in his hands felt satisfying as his fingers sank into her meaty melons.

    "Hehe~ It feels so good when you touch my body. I feel strange tingles in my stomach and body!"

    Rustle, her fingers wrapped around the stic band around his waist before pulling it down slowly; However, his cloth became caught for a moment on his thick and protruding tip; Felia''s left hand reached inside without care, grasping the hot member in her hands and shifting its heavy weight to allow his underwear to slip down, releasing the lengthy snake, ready to strike at her as it flopped out, hitting her cheek.

    Vincent felt aroused by this cute woman, although she seemed to have woken up properly by the time she flopped out her tits; he enjoyed her fluffy and cute feel, wrapping one arm around her head, stroking her silky blonde hair before pressing her close towards his shaft, forcing her cheeks to squish into his shape, as her soft, stic lips slid close to his rod.

    "Good girl, let''s have you greet your husband''s cock with a wet, sloppy kiss, okay?"

    p, squash. His influential member squashed into her cheek as she brushed against him, her naughty elven nostrils ring as she snorted his thick and unwashed scent, swooning as her face turned to the side, moving closer, pressing the warm, sticky tip against her nose to sniff the musky smell right from the source.

    "Mmmn! Let this little wife give you a nice kiss with her warm, sticky tongue hehe~"

 Chapter 143 13: Busty Elven Wifes Mouth [R18]

    Felia''s face moved slowly around his rod, her soft lips pressing against his thick veiny shaft with brief kisses before her soft squishy lips traced along the protruding veins, wrapping her damp lips and sucking gently on them with a light slurping pop.

    Soft, smooth strokes along his throbbing meaty club, pping against her thick lips in delight.

    Her hands passed along his thighs, rubbing lightly with her fingertips before caressing his tight muscles while her lips began to ascend closer to his curved tip andrge ns that puff out.

    "Hmmm, do you like your slutty elven wife''s lips kissing your hot throbbing cock?" Felia asked, her long pink tongue slithering along his shaft before flicking his ns with a wet p before pressing her face closer to give a loving kiss, her lips wrapped around his ns, caressing under the rip with the tip of her tongue with brief, quick licks causing sloppy sounds to fill the room.

    "Mmmph~ it''s eviler that before your veins are much thicker and keep pressing against my tongue hehe, hmmm... this curve is so sexy, will it tickle Felia''s sensitive ces~ fufu."

    Vincent leaned back against the sofa; his lower body tightened from the warm pleasure of her sensual service; each time her hot, slimy tongue wrapped around his ns, it felt like the inside of her mouth began to devour his cock as it melted inside her warm watery mouth.

    "That''s good, Felia, suck the tip like that, ah yes, just like that... good girl."

    Wet slippery sounds filled the empty living room; a brown-skinned elf squatted between a man''s legs as her ass moved up and down, helping her pleasure her lover.

    "Mmmph~ shall I suck this naughty cock? and gulp down your sticky white cum?" Felia teased, her tongue coiled around his purple tip, almost more significant than her open mouth, as it trembled and throbbed, pping onto her lips and squishing them down.

    Vincent felt a sensation of pure bliss as his elven wife began to nt loving kisses along his ns while her tongue slithered around, soaking his cock in her thick, sticky saliva.

    She opened her mouth into arge circle, slurping with her tongue as the squishy lips wrapped around his tip; slowly, a hot and moist sensation began to fill Vincent''s lower body. Her sultry mouth began to slide down, taking his meat club down to his ns before her spongy red lips covered them and started to tease his entire tip with her tongue''s rapid movements.

    "Mmmph~ Nnnnph! Hmmmn...."

    Felia began to slurp loudly as her slow and sensual blowjob started; she wriggled her tongue around his meaty head, the soft flesh covered in her bubbly saliva as she teased his ns with her lips, drool now dribbling down her chin as she slowly moved her head along his cock only allowing his ns to pass her lips before quickly sliding back up, sucking all the sticky juices back into her mouth as her lips would glide across his tip before reaching his opening and began to take him deeper once again, spitting the drool in her mouth as she descended with a sticky squelch followed her light oral.

    Vincent gasped, feeling a slow but burning pleasure in his loins as it continued to build up; he could feel her delicate fingers softly massaging his balls with careful strokes and teasing around the base of his shaft, now filled with her drool as her hands easily slid along his wet cock.

    "Mmbuh~ Nnnph.... Hmm.... Hmmmn....!"

    Her movements began to be faster while her hands slowly jerked off his lower meaty shaft, her fingertips stroking the throbbing veins, filled with intense pressure as blood pumped through his member, that pushed deeper into her hot, sticky mouth, forcing her to drool to ooze out from the gaps of her lips.

    "Nnnph~ Mmmnn.... Mmbuh~ Nnnnn! Hmmm... Hmmmmn!"

    Felia could feel her excitement growing as his hot throbbing cock began to expand and push deeper into her throat, the ticklish feeling as the salty, yet not dislikable taste filled her mouth; she started to rub along her sticky, wet slit using her right hand, the nasty squelch of herher garden as it oozed honey from his hand pressing her down slowly, she looked up to meet his eyes the moment his cock reached passed her tonsils.

    She gagged, yet her pussy quivered as Vincent pushed her down, forcing her to stumble and gasp before drool poured from her lips and tears her eyes.

    "Ngoh! Mnnnghh.... Mmnph~ Mnbuh..... sluurp! Ngh~ goho!"

    The loud, sloppy sound of her hand sliding along his shaft at a fast pace filled the room, now only Felia and Vincent sat in the room, however in the corner, two pairs of shining eyes watched this scene with intense focus, Zarina, who now used to watching Vincent fuck women continued to eat her butter cakes. In contrast, Feris watched with a slightly shocked face, ''How is that huge cock entering my sister''s tiny mouth, and why does she look so happy!?''

    Felia was oblivious to the viewers, and neither cared; her squishy lips began to slide down almost half his length, her little through bulging each time his demonic cock rampaged through her throat before she closed her eyes in delight, a sloppy slurping sound followed each time she reached halfway as her tongue rubbed the underneath of his cock as she used her lips so suck the entire rod.

    Vincent''s hips rose into the air as her hand elerated her jerking motion that synced with the bobbing of her head; she pulled her mouth entirely off his cock, swallowing the tremendous amount of drool and precum with a loud burp following, before she looked up at him with her massive cute eyes, fluttering at him as she pped her squidgy lips with his enormous meaty club, pping them with loud smacks. In contrast, her other hand began to tease him by quickly stroking his foreskin over the wide ns with a quick squelch as his hips began to raise and thrust unconsciously.

    "Nnnpha! Do you love your cute elven wife''s loving blowjob? Tell her, where do you want to cum? In her throat? On her face.... Or maybe staining her chest with your thick, smelly sperm? Mmmph!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Soft, soothing oral, including the soft sounds of the sofa, the heat and gentle touch of her hands that stroke his body and bring him to a huge climax,

    "Mmmn~ nnnnm~ hehe Mmmph!"

    Felia began to move her head from side to side, her tongue sticking out as it slithered and licked across his throbbing tip, pping against him, before she suddenly opened her mouth, pushing the hot cock, deep into her throat; she could feel his desire to cum inside her mouth, her eyes narrowed as she began to rapidly bob her head, sucking on his meaty cock that began to throb more and more in her little mouth, before his hands pushed her down.

    "Ogoh!? Mnnnghhh!!? Nnnph..... guboh....guboh...! Mnnnghh! Uehhh!"

    He grabbed her blonde hair with a rough grab and pushed her deep onto his cock, her nose squished against his pelvis as he began to hump her face and let out deep groans; the moment he began to climax, the two other women also watched with deep interest.

    Suddenly, slight gasps and squeaks came from the cute dark-skinned elf as her cheeks puffed out; his throbbing cock began to spew, searing hot sperm into her mouth almost endlessly; she desperately tried to swallow it, gulping down as fast as she could. Still, before she could, a massive flow back of semen burst as she gagged; the white goo began to spew from her nostrils and lips as it burst out from her, staining not only the cute elven girl''s face but dropping down and staining the floor.

    Felia couldn''t breathe as she slipped off his cock, taking a deep gasp for breath. However, his cock continued to throb violently as his sperm shot from the tip like a powerful spell, coating her silky blonde hair and huge tits in his thick, sticky cum; another casualty was the poor girls watching from the next seat over, his sperm shot through the air sshing onto the cleavage of Feris as she suddenly gasped from the hot and musky goo that filled her tits, unable to control herself as she began to snort the wonderful thick scent that enveloped her.

    With onest tremble, thest of his seed squirted out,nding on the nose of his cute elven wife Felia, who looked entranced as she fingered herself with a sperm-covered hand, focusing her eyes on Vincent as she brought herself to a light climax, with her sloppy squelches that filled the room after his finale ended.

    Zarina''s face filled with a light blush as she finished her butter cake now with a thick creamy topping that she had overlooked.

    "Mmmm, this cake is delicious; its scent is thick and tastes sweet...." She murmured as her eyes turned to the half-empty te covered in his white cream topping. ''Well, it tastes good. What''s the harm...''

    Several moments passed, and Vincenty against the chair feeling rxed and delighted from Felia''s slow but passionate blowjob; suddenly, the cute brown elf stood up, her massive tits pressed against his face; subconsciously, his lips opened and sucked on her pretty erect, pink nipples circling them with his tongue and gently sucking.

    "Mmmn... You''re still horny, huh... Look at your cock; you just shot a massive load, enough to impregnate many girls.... hehe... don''t worry, darling, you take it easy today... I know you are tired and backed up against a wall."

    Felia lifted her legs slowly, straddling him, her wonderful plump ass wobbling as it pushed his half-erect cock between her crack. Her hips began slowly moving to rub her slightly damp skip along his sticky ns and rod, dragging his foreskin to tease him. She could soon feel the raging cock that drove her crazy the other day.

    "Mmmm, you don''t need to tell me because I already know... No matter how far away we are, my talent connects us, how long you spent alone, in despair...." Her soft pussy began to rub against his tip as she spoke, her weing entrance opened to fit his size almost instantly, and her warm honey began to envelop his cock, as she slowly slid down her hips. "It''s okay to lose; you can fight and win next time... As long as youe home to me, nothing else matters."

    Vincent could feel her searing hot pussy squeezing him, like a wee greeting, as her sticky, fleshy folds gripped his shaft as she slowly pushed him deeper inside her.

    He parted his lips and released a slight gasp as she slowly wiggled her hips, lowering down with a slow, teasing pace and swaying her hips to increase the angles. His curved tip rubbed her insides; countless amounts of sticky fluids flooded down from inside her as she pushed deeper.

    Once her ass reached halfway, her thick white cream began to coat his shaft. Her ass went his thighs with a loud squelch and p as her fleshy ass pped together, squeezing tightly; he felt his entire cock,pletely enveloped by her tiny pussy as it began to bubble and dribble her juices down his balls onto the sofa.

    "Felia...."

    "Shhh... Mmmn... It''s only the second time, but it''s like my pussy remembers you perfectly. Ahh, your cock is a little more curved now... it''s hitting a perfect spot, don''t move... Let your busty brown elven wife soothe your tired body; let''s fight together.

    Felia pressed her head against his warm, damp chest, kissing him lightly with her red lips as her hips began to gyrate against his stiff meat shaft; her body trembled as each time shepleted a circle, his ns wound pulled and rubbed against a sensitive spot that sent shivers down her spine.

    "Ahhn... I can feel it crushing my womb; why did it get bigger? Are you trying to fuck a real dragon~ Mmmmn, but my masochistic cunt loves it... Nm... Let''s start, okay? I''m going to wring all the sperm from your balls, hehe~ enjoy your little brown wife''s service! Haah..."

    The sound of her fluids oozing from their connection caused a loud ripple and obscene sound that made the two girls who moved closer to watch with deep interest embarrassed and blush deeper.

 Chapter 144 14: Busty Elven Wifes Soothing Lips [R18]

    The sofa creaked as Felia''s plump brown ass began to move up and down slowly, the slippery shaft filled with her sticky juices and his thick semen staining it white, squelching with an obscene sound as her pussy sped tightly upon her bodies descent, unwilling to let him go.

    "Aah... Hmm...!"

    She pressed her heavy breasts against his face, enjoying the pleasure as Vincent began to suck on her nipples. At the same time, his tongue slithered around her erect tips, flicking them before slurping on her violently each time her fat ass pushed down, devouring his hard meat rod in her hot, sticky, fleshy tunnel that wrapped around him with a gentle, loving caress.

    "Nnnnm... Your ns are thick and keep pushing my insides out~ Haa...!"

    A loud p of flesh sounded as her meaty ass shook with a seductive and sexy wobble, attracting Vincent''s eyes.

    Felia could feel his cock throb each time she mmed her hips down, taking his vast sticky rod deep inside her tight, soaking pussy, the pressure of his thick cock pushing her slippery flesh folds apart and crushing her womb with softness. Still, powerful movements forced the air from her lips, her gasps probably audible on the second floor.

    "Haa... Vincent, your cock is the best! It''s now curved to tease my womb and rub my sensitive ces perfectly, fuck me a little faster~ Ahn....!"

    Sloppy wet sounds filled the room as her hot snatch began to secrete thick honey that oozed down his long shaft, bubbling as it left her slit and dribbled along his cock like a stream.

    He could feel her insides tighten around him and churn around his cock, coating him in her thick, hot fluids, like a tongue entangling his ns and slurping on his shaft each time her hips dropped, then they clung to him as she dragged his foreskin over the tip lifting her hips, "fuck..." Vincent had never experienced such slow and passionate sex before; his mouth began to suck on her breasts, sucking her entire nipple and are with a gentle slurp before nibbling her hard cherries that flopped before his face.

    "Mmmn~ biting is bad... it makes my pussy twitch! Ahhn.... so deep... Mann!"

    The loud slurping of her tits filled the room as she pressed them together with her elbows, leaning against his face as her hot breath and sighs of pleasure began to fill his ears and cheeks; her hips began to twist and jerk as she moved down, ''fuck it feels so nice... his cock is slowly prying open my slutty cervix to prate my womb... Vincent... I can feel your deep affection. It''s flowing into me. I am so happy you missed me that much!''

    "Haa.... Do you like mommy''s pussy? Is it warm and sticky enough? Shall I squeeze you tighter and have my soaking folds suck on your ns? Hmm.... yeah.... rub against that ce! Mmmn...!"

    ''She''s so beautiful, all her feelings for me are open for me to see... All this time, she could feel my feelings despite the time not moving... Suddenly hit by my months of pain, depression and self-loathing... Yet all she cares to do is ease me with her warm and gentle embrace...''

    "Hmmm... I''m going to move a little faster; try not to cum too fast, darling... Mann! Ahhn, yes!"

    Felia''s fat elven ass began to sway along his rod, with long powerful thrusts as her white, foamy honey gurgled and spluttered as she pped her plump ass against his balls and thighs; her insides trembled as the long, thick cock began to wreak havoc on her poor little pussy, stretching her flesh folds as the curved tip explored her soft, slippery walls rubbing against spots she could never have known existed as pleasure and delight shot through her body.

    Suddenly, her lips gasped as her pussy tightened and convulsed around his cock, unable to move her hips as she shuddered and pushed against him breathing deeply, her hot sighs loud in his ears as her drool dribbled down onto his shoulder.

    "H-honey... your cock is too good... can I take it home to masturbate with? Haa... I can feel it throbbing and pushing against my tummy... Look... I''m bulging with your hard cock!"

    She leaned back, her smooth caramel skin shimmering in the light from her light sweat before Vincent looked down, drool dripping from her slightly red nipples filled with kiss marks as a slight bulge moved near her lower body, which caused his cock to throb inside her, pressing her tight slimy walls as the bump became longer, now pressing against her womb.

    "Haa... Careful... It''s a little sensitive; my honey is oozing out, and it''ll stain the floor... Mmmn...!"

    Vincent ced his hands on her massive rump, slowly pulling her down with a loud squelch as her mouth opened before covering it with her hand to mute her loud moans of pleasure; thanks to her arched boy, his cock slid inside her more profound than ever and pressed against her womb, the pressure caused her a strange mixture of pain and pleasure.

    "Haaa..... Hmmmm! Honey! It feels so damn good.... push deeper! Crush my lewd little womb!"

    Felies eyes began to glow with deep affection; she could feel his desire to make her cum and feel pleasure, and her hands began to grasp her ass rougher and sink into her soft flesh.

    Fiercely, his hips snapped forward, thrusting deeper inside her as his stiff shaft brutalised her soft fleshy tunnel, causing her copious fluids to spurt from the entrance with a loud splurt and squelch before the curved tip of his cock pressed against her womb''s door and pried itself inside, causing Felia''s gasps to escte as she bit into his neck with a fierce bite, to hold off her scream of pleasure, the sensation different from their first time as her insides convulsed and pulsed around his cock, the warm swishing of her honey causing him to feel untold pleasure.

    "Nm... Hmmm! No... god... you are breaking my little pussy. It''s going to be shaped like your monstrous cock! Ahhn, again!"

    She lifted her legs, wrapping them around his back as he leaned forward, interlocking her legs as her body began to rock against his hips that thrust into her with deep, powerful thrusts at a slow pace, each time they pressed against each other a thick fluid squirted from her cunt and bubbled with a lewd sound dripping onto hisp. The floor as a thick sexual scent filled the room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You are so wonderful, Felia; I love you, and thank you for thisforting sex."

    Felia couldn''t speak as she ced a trembling finger across his lips, softly squishing them as her hips moved faster, pushing his hard tip more profoundly into her womb. The sensation no longer caused pain but intense pleasure as her lips parted, and she let out erotic moans as her eyes pleaded to him, ''please pound me; I am going to cum.''

    Suddenly, his hands grasped her meaty ass tighter, now fully enveloped by her warm brown flesh, before he lifted off the sofa and began to hold her weight with his arms; before he pressed his lips against Felia''s, her soft pink tongue shot into his mouth like a predator as they began to kiss deeply, the moment their wet tongues entangled he mmed his hips forward, the hot sticky insides of her pussy.

    "Hmmmn...! Oh~ Nnnnph!!!!"

    ''Ah, he''s breaking me... I won''t be able to give birth... My womb is broken; his giant cock is rampaging inside, throbbing like he wants to fill me with his sticky white sperm!''

    His powerful thrust wrenched open as her sticky fluids began to flood out when his cock hit with a powerful p against her womb''s walls; her body shuddered as she screamed into his mouth as her entire body convulsed. Sticky fluids squirted in wet bursts from her pussy as she reached a devastating climax, her mind and focus bing hazy.

    On the over the side of the room, Feris leaned back with her dress upturned, her fingers sliding across her pussy lips, which were slippery and soaked from the current situation, as her third and fourth fingers began to slip into her tight entrance with a squelch as she teased her opening and rubbed her most pleasuring spots, as her eyes closed, listening to the sounds of her sister''s fat ass being pped against those muscr thighs.

    ''Ah, fuck me, brother! Yes... my naughty little cunt needs to be punished... mmmm, yes, cheat on my sister, fill your little sister-inw''s virgin pussy with your thick creamy sperm... Mmmm!''

    "Haa... oh... yes.....Mmm!"

    Feris began to push her hips into the air, fucking her fingers as she spurted more honey before falling with a slightly powerless body; her fingers slipped from her wet pussy with a loud pop and splutter as she watched the big ass still being pounded by that gigantic cock... ''I want...''

    "Hmm...."

    Zarina was much more discreet, her hand hidden from view, stroked her clitoris with swift, but strong movements as her thighs quivered and tightened together, a flow of a thick musky scent filling the room as she bit down onto the butter cake with a sweet, white topping. ''Ah, it''s so good to masturbate to this... But now my pants are all sticky...''

    Vincent''s powerful thighs tightened as he began to pound away at the sexy brown ass that pped against him as her pussy wrapped around his cock inside her, the tight, sticky flesh folds trying to stop him from leaving as her insides would tremble and convulse every few moments, no longer did Felia kiss him as her body rested on her chest leaning over his shoulder crushing her tits against his chest as she shuddered and tried to endure the sea of pleasure and climax that assaulted her.

    ''I don''t want to die from cumming.... Darling, please.... blow your load and let me rest... your wife is dying.... but it feels so good!''

    She felt his cock begin to throb inside her, pressing against her sticky walls sloshing the tremendous amount of love juices around her flesh tunnel as he began to pant into her eyes the moment she wanted to tease him.

    p! Her ass jiggled like mad as her pussy tightened around his cock with his smack.

    The instant her cunt tightened, his cock began to throb and pulsate, spraying his sticky load deep inside her entrance, the bulge in her stomach slightly increasing as her little womb was soaked and filled to the brim with his ocean of sperm. ''Ah, this is too much, is darling some kind of whale!?''

    His sperm began to stumble and squirt from her pussy with lewd sounds; her face blushed as the pressure inside her cunt was too high, forcing the mixture of his semen and her love juices to flow out like a rapid river. ''Ah... it sounds like that noise... so embarrassing... don''t listen, Feris... Mmmm~ the pleasure as it shoots out of me is so good!''

    After several minutes of orgasm, Vincent finally finished as a long white sticky goop dripped from her pussy, still clinging to his half-erect cock, the hot flesh tunnel sucking on his ns and refusing to release him as they both panted, holding each other.

    "Do you feel more rxed? Is fighting her no longer scary?" Felia whispered as her tired arms flopped against his face, pressing her hot cheeks against his looking into his eyes with deep affection.

    "Ah... I am happy that you still feel me from so far away..." His strong hands released her ass, holding her plump body up with only his hard cock, as the sperm began to flood out of her with a loud spluttering sound.

    "Mmm, I love you too... Mmph!"

    The two began to kiss each other, as his hands stroked her cheeks withzy, but strong rubs, she too started to lick across his lips, biting and pulling them as her insides continued to pulsate and wrap around him, as the pair headed upstairs.

    Several hourster, the two finally finished theirst round of sex, freeing the house of Felia''s loud squeals which could no longer be contained as he became rougher.

 Chapter 145 15: Facing Feelings!

    Vincent''s shifted in the cramped kingsize bed, his body feeling the weight of several women at once covering him with their warm, slightly damp bodies.

    ''Ugh, what''s going on?''

    Suddenly the memories of the night before revived as the morning sun shone through the window and illuminated his crimson hair as he shifted out from under the attractive naked bodies and sat against his headboard; the oversized dragon flopped between his legs on the pillow with a slight red colour and various marks.

    ''We were a little wildst night...''

    He looked to his right to see Efrita with her ass in the air, her forbidden entrance painted white and still gaping from theirst session. ''Well, it couldn''t be helped; this girl likes to be rough...''

    "Is anyone awake...?"

    His voice sounded only to be replied to with faint grunts or bodily sounds.

    Peeking to his left, the fairly neat but bruised Silvari slept with a happy face, her lips smeared with drool and his essence while her body seemed to have frozen the rest inside her, ''what a perverted ice dragon...''

    Vincent snapped his head around, trying to find Felia, whom he had brought into bed. However, he couldn''t find her, so he decided to search everywhere for her; from the faint feeling inside his chest, the girl was awake and seemed to be doing something tiresome.

    Climbing off his bed, he kicked the two vampire sisters onto the ground, one still a virgin and the other satiated with her holes filled as they both crawled under the bed, rather than getting up before he slowly paced towards the door, wrapping a thin ck bathrobe around him but left unfastened.

    ''It''s nothing the women in this house haven''t seen before anyway...''

    From the scents in the room, he could tell Violetta also joined their mini orgy at some point; however, she seemed only to take an oral shot before she left due to needing to finish the work given to her.

    His steps were quiet, not wanting to disturb anyone yet; although they would leave for the dungeonter today, Vincent wanted them all to rest and felt restored.

    "Not here; where could she be?" He murmured after checking the front room, his sister''s spare room and even his mother''s room.

    Descending the stairs, he came to the first floor, noticing a sexy rear swaying at the cooking stove with three blue tails swaying like a dance; her ears fluttered once he entered, but she still focused on the meal; Vincent could feel his stomach rumbling from the fantastic breakfast that caused him to drool.

    "That''s you, right Vincent? Could you do me a favour and get those three girls? They''ve been fighting all morning and probably stink and need to eat badly, fufu~ to have those cute girls fighting over you; I am so jealous!"

    Her sexy body turned off the mes before spinning around and swaying towards him, her steps filled with an adult charm none of his other women seemed to have; Violetta was too vulgar and fierce to have this soft, motherly charm that gripped his heart as she approached, softly stroking his cheek before rubbing her face close to his neck sniffing his scent like an animal.

    "Little V, you know I am pure, right?"

    "Huh?"

    Luna''s words were quite evident, and he wasn''t an idiot, but her charming body was rubbing against him while her tails started to tease his arms, wrapping around them, brushing her soft, blue fur along his flesh, causing jolts of pleasure to shoot down, his spine.

    "I mean, it''s a little odd they don''t teach you more about us in school..."

    She curled her body around him, cing another te of eggs, bacon and ck pudding on the table while the eastern side was filled with rice, fish and various soups and side dishes. Her hot breath began to blow in his ears as she whispered again.

    "Once a Demon beast, Spirit beast or any magical beast chooses a mate, that''s it forever. You understand that, right?"

    Vincent''s body trembled; he seemed to understand what she meant and felt a sudden tension in his chest; a girl who he''d kept at a distance, telling himself that she would discover what genuine affection and love are when she matured, thus never made any attempt to make her his own.

    "Zera, that girl. She became an adult."

    A fierce shock filled Vincent''s body as his face became violent, and he shouted out his true uncovered feelings, filled with jealousy and killing intent.

    "Who with!"

    "Sigh..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    ? Luna''s strong hands pushed him down onto the wooden seat, which was dragged along silently by her tails, almost like this was all nned by her.

    Vincent sat down, unable to force this stage three beast away; she was far beyond him in power and could easily defeat even Astaroth, but before he begged for help, he wanted to beat her himself once!

    "You see honey; we are not like you humans and other races; having sex isn''t bing an adult for us, so don''t worry, your little heart. She''s as much a virgin as I am... so please make sure to pierce my little film of flesh with that nice junk between your legs." Luna whispered as her right hand slid through the open robe stroking his half-awakened dragon with a smooth and gentle caress.

    His rage began to break down, somehow knowing that no other male had touched Zera or that he wasn''t that male allowed him to rx and face some emotions and feelings he had sealed, believing her to be younger and not mature enough.

    "We mature the moment we awaken to our sexual instinct, yes, but that''s not the same as the act. Think back; what did she do the moment before you left? Her cute little slit, right? Did she imitate the other women or try to get you to touch it?"

    Vincent nodded, remembering Zera''s light scent and even taste, causing his dragon to pulse and move her hands visibly.

    "Oh, so you enjoyed her that much, fufu; I am d. My daughter is lucky..."

    "What do you mean?" He asked her with a confused look.

    "Hahaha!"

    Luna''s body shuddered with a loudugh; there was only delight in theughter before her eyes narrowed, locking onto his with her lips close enough to brush against his; the following words almost caused him to fall over.

    "Vincent, I am just like Zera, except you didn''t even realise it happened for me because I was still in my tiger form, fufu~ from the second night I met you until this day I''ve been in heat whenever around you, here take a feel, take in my scent, understand us as a different race better!"

    Suddenly, Vincent''s hand was covered by a soft, squishy feeling as a wet and sticky liquid began to pour down his fingers; he tried to move but only slipped inside a tight hole that pulsated and almost sucked him inside; the sensation caused him to breathe deeper as Luna leaned against his chest and let out incredibly sexy panting sounds before the warmth was reced by a lonely cold and the mother cat now back at the cooking stove like a phantom.

    "Vincent... Haa... I am an adult; my feelings are set in stone. Nothing can change them, but Zera is young and scared; there are so many beautiful women around you that she is insecure and might do extreme things to get your attention..."

    Luna turned around, the slightly flushed face not vital as she looked at him sincerely.

    "Please, look after my daughter; try to understand her better. She has a thicker beast blood than me, so her words and actions are mostly instinctive and feral... But I assure you, that girl, like her mother, is crazy about you... So please..."

    "Please, stop pushing her away using the immature excuse in your mind; she is Odette''s older sister!"

    Vincent stood up, his robe fastened as if Luna wanted to fight off her lust, even while he could see her lower body twitching and her nose sniffing his scent. Luna chose her daughter''s happiness first...

    He understood, before only thinking with his cock and not taking the time to understand the woman and pushing the ones that seemedplicated away, ''It''s unfair to treat her like this; that girl is so honest and open, and I pretend not to see anything and drove her into a wall...''

    "I understand; let me speak to her and face her with my honest heart inside the dungeon, slowly... but surely, I will be sure we can understand each other!"

    The moment he turned away and headed towards the door, his voice sounded back to Luna, whose shoulders shuddered at him, speaking, ''go quick so that I can finish myself off!''

    "When I''ve dealt with my feelings for Zera, let me get to know you more as a woman before we do anything more... You are a charming and beautiful woman, but you were a cute cat back then... Not this sexy woman... Okay? Give me time, and I''ll make sure to be a man worthy of standing beside you too..."

    With that said, Vincent left the room rapidly, rushing towards the downstairs training room where the distant cries of several women fighting a fierce fight sounded. He even noticed that Zarina must be with them as loud crashes and bangs began to ring out, causing him to grow both excited to fight them all and worry about any injuries.

    Back inside the kitchen, the female tigress began to reach between her legs, a delighted look on her face.

    "Fufu~ help that stupid girl and also push my true feelings out there... Haha, the silly boy, now that I''ve tasted you, there is no escape. You are my prey!"

    "Ah~ What a cute boy, how passionate and honest... Mommy will eat you up every single night!"

    Her fierce eyes narrowed, turning golden for a moment before the wet sounds of something being squished and squelching filled the kitchen as she turned on the tap to hide the muffled gasps and howls.

 Chapter 146 16: Zera Best Cat!

    The medieval capital teems with life and magic. The castle, a towering edifice, stands at the city''s heart, its walls adorned with intricate carvings and glittering with gold and jewels.

    Inside the castle are grand halls and chambers of power where the ruling monarch holds court and dispenses justice. Along the battlements, fierce and noble warriors keep watch, ready to defend the city from any who would do it harm.

    An all-female knight order has its stronghold to the east of the city. They are a proud and noble force known for their courage and loyalty to the crown. They train tirelessly in the yard, sharpening their skills with swords and shields.

    The city''s streets are bustling with activity as people from all over thend marvel at the city''s wonders. The merchants sell their wares with a smile, offering treasures from far-offnds. The taverns are filled with song andughter as bards regale the patrons with tales of adventure and glory.

    But despite the joy and wonder that fills the city, an unmistakable sense of danger lurks in the shadows.

    Inside the Lazarus knight order, a young woman sits on her bed in the early morning hours, a bright beam of light from the sun illuminating her pretty face and tanned skin.

    A grimace filled her face as she frowned.

    ''You said leaving would make brother chase after me, but it''s been so long, and he doesn''t even write letters!''

    Sheined in her heart before mming her hands onto the soft bedding, forcing her teddy in the image of Vincent to flounder in the air before dropping onto the floor, still stained with an unknown sticky fluid around his face.

    A buzz of sound filled her mind before all became peaceful and quiet, and her beautiful eyes snapped open.

    ''You mean this way, brother will love me, right?''

    Those dazzling emerald eyes shed with a golden radiance which suddenly vanished as the girl jumped from her bed.

    In the months since she left her brother''s side, Mi began to enter a second growth spurt as her breasts now rivalled her mother, a firm tight butt protruded from behind and wobbled as she dashed around her room in a thin white nightgown.

    "Mmmm, it''s almost time to practise! I''ll bete... Stupid woman taking too long to exin things..."

    A tight brown leather tunic, thick ck pants began to slide over her beautiful tanned skin, cute pink cherries and ck cloth panties.

    Once she fastened the leather belts on her chest and waist, picking up a chainmail vest with a white tree embedded before pulling it over her head as it fell down her body with a ng, almost getting stuck on her tits, forcing her to pull it down, then riding up on her enormous ass, no longer covering her down to the thighs.

    "I hope brother likes women with big butts... Otherwise, I will cry..." She whispered, grabbing her silver spear, shortsword, and shield before dashing out of her dorm room.

    She greeted many of her fellow sisters on the way, some sleepy and tired while others were already practising as they waited for their instructors; one caused Mi delight; she was a demon and very strict but would teach them vital skills inbat.

    ''I think herst name was Von Conzelmann...''

    Mi couldn''t remember because they only referred to her as Oni Captain due to her strict nature.

    Sadly, the other trainer usually took care of Mi.

    Because it was her mother, Verda, as her eyes looked up and saw her tall, busty mother wearing a tight ck outfit that made her sexy curves still surpass Mi, shown on full disy.

    ''What''s with those thick thighs... how can she be so quick and agile when so fat!'' Miined.

    Verda skipped over as all the young female knights stood in order, no matter whether they were nobles,moners or ves.

    They all gave a polite salute and stood in silence.

    "Greetings, little girls; how are you all feeling? Good, I hope! Haha!"

    "Now, give me 100ps!"

    "Yes, M''am!"

    Meanwhile, in Verina city,

    Vincent entered the room where the girls were involved in an intense battle; Odette stood in the centre fighting both Zera and Felia, who supported the agile dual wielder with her urate arrows; he didn''t make a sound and began to slip beside the tall Zarina who seemed to be taking a break.

    He noticed the girl''s huge breasts were soaked in sweat through the ck training outfit that clung to her skin, with the wetyer covering her still panting chest.

    ''These girls are hard-working; let''s use the medallion to help them be stronger too, not just for sex and dates...''

    Zera''s agile body flung around the air, shooting her limbs with rapid and fierce whip-like attacks that smashed into the blue me barrier that Odette would form each time, her face filled with a softyer of sweat, but controlling her mes to be almost solid was easy for her now.

    "Hah!"

    A burst of arrows shot towards Odette, who lowered her body before holding out her spare hand towards Felia, suddenly a pir of mes burst from the ground and forced the elven beauty to leap back and avoid her next shot, now chased as ming pirs continued to sprout from the ground following her.

    "Fuck! Odette, stop cheating! Don''t use fire to burn my lovely skin... Darling loves my caramel brown flesh!"

    The words seemed to elerate her attack as two firestorms formed in her current path to cut her off.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ah, you bitch! I''m going to wring him dry of sperm every day now! None for you!"

    Odette showed a confident smile as she crushed the damn busty elf that stole Vincentst night, which meant she didn''t get any action and felt a little frustrated.

    Her left hand moved to the side of her face, forming a long rectangr me which instantly got impacted by a flurry of punches and kicks before a violent spinning sh from Zera, who looked displeased.

    ''This stupid bird is stronger!''

    "Fat bird, smelly bird!" Zera muttered before she dashed away and clung to the ceiling watching Odette with her fierce aquamarine eyes.

    Vincent just watched them and nodded to himself.

    "Hmmm, Zera is going easy on her sister. Is it subconscious, or does she want to help her sister improve slowly? Look, her speed increased a little this time."

    Zarina didn''t notice this before, thinking that Odette was more powerful than them all, Felia was more potent if she fought in closebat, but the mes made her hair be like a frizzy mess in the first fight, so she now stayed away.

    "Ah, you''re right!" She gasped.

    Before, Zera only made small images of herself, but now her speed caused two full afterimages that seemed to move for a moment before they vanished; this technique helped her to trick Odetta as her spinning kicknded, knocking her off guard.

    Thud! Odette''s body stumbled backwards before an arrow wrapped in cloth struck her inner thigh, causing a deep red bruise.

    "Heh! Take that slut! Darlings cock is mine!" Felia snorted as she nocked another arrow.

    Zera''s eyes seemed to glow with a strange light as her body vanished; for a moment, even Vincent couldn''t detect her, then found her crawling along the ground rapidly towards Felia; her powerful tail shot out with a loud crack that pushed Felia back.

    She then jumped from the ground, using her powerful thighs to throw her body into the air towards the dark-skinned elf with a mighty leap as she mounted the busty elf, who fell backwards onto the soft ck mats.

    "Ah!? Zera, we are on the same side!"

    The white tabby ignored this woman''s shouting as her fists began to punch her beautiful face, bruising her cheeks, cutting her lip and almost breaking her nose.

    A fierce light and sneer appeared on the white tiger''s face as she stopped once the elf lost consciousness and fell t.

    Odette struggled to her feet but could do nothing as the violent feline that seemed to have be feral dashed across the floor towards her with a fierce grin, her sharp fangs visible.

    ''What the hell? She''s so serious and fierce suddenly!''

    "Vincent... Mine! All Mine!"

    Her body leapt into the air, contracting her right leg back as she spun in the air before snapping it out the moment before it hit Odette''s face breaking through her me barrier, tearing apart her small mana bubble and crashing into her unprotected jaw as she was sent flying across the room and rolled along the floor.

    "Heh, Zera wins! Vincent mine hehe~"

    This was quite interesting for Vincent to watch; seeing the two women boosted by mating with him be crushed by the natural genius Zera was amusing.

    He was relieved that her fierce face and atmosphere vanished after winning before he noticed her eyes were staring at him, with a slightly blushing face as her tail swayed in the air.

    ''Normally, she would run over and jump on me? What''s wrong this time?''

    Zera stood looking at the male who dominated her thoughts, whether she slept, ate or yed around.

    ''Vincent!''

    ''Did he hear?''

    ''Should flee? Or attack?''

    Her mind raced and began to jump between two extremes with nothing in between.

    She made her choice as her body lowered; the two daggers in her hands dropped to the floor as her body rifled towards him.

    ''Oh?''

    Vincent watched as her body became like a phantom, almost like a mist, before lightning covered her body.

    He realised that she was even more severe against him!

    "Nyaaoo!"

    The striped white tiger dashed towards him and seemed to wish to attack him in her strange confusion.

 Chapter 147 17: Natal Element! - Part 1: Determination!

    His body dropped, watching her slowly approach. He rocked back his right shoulder, leaning forwards and catching the fierce little tabby that seemed to be confused and attacked him on instinct.

    "Nyuu?!"

    The electricity shocked his body, filling him with a powerful tingling sensation.

    ''This is nothing; she attacked because of the stress and worried about me hearing her words!''

    Vincent used her momentum to spin around and throw her down to the mat; whether it was instinct or not, she skilfully wrapped her legs around his waist before biting into his neck with her sharp fangs as a powerful glow filled her aquamarine eyes.

    "Ugh!"

    He could feel the hot blood flowing from the painful bite, yet he didn''t recoil and followed through with the toss, allowing his own body to m down on top of her.

    The moment she crashed onto the mat, their bodies shuddered, however, this cheeky girl began to counterattack him in a different direction before he noticed.

    Thud, Zera''s soft body weed him after noticing that her breasts seemed to have grown slightly, not massive but much bigger than before.

    Zera began to il her legs, kicking his firm rear with her heels and tried to get free as his powerful body pressed down on her.

    She looked up at him with her beautiful eyes; they fluttered for a moment before she swung a swift jab that missed his face by a hair causing the wind to whistle past his ears as he shot his head forward, giving her a brutal headbutt that dazed her for a moment.

    "Vincent! Bad!"

    Her little fists began to punch his powerful chest but didn''t manage to cause any damage before he countered her and nuzzled the cute cat''s face.

    "Nyao!?"

    Her eyes narrowed, rubbing her body, feeling his firm muscles and male part rubbing against her lower body filled Zera with a strange dilemma; to fight back and escape, or to y fight with him to enjoy the warm, hard feeling that rubbed against her squishy lower body.

    ''This girl is really lewd... Where does ite from? She used to be so cute.'' Vincent though.

    The other girls looked on and didn''t see much to be envious of after he headbutted her, and they began to tend to their wounds and injuries as the two on the floor exchanged various blows.

    "Hey, we''re going to the dungeon with him today, right?" Felia asked with her body half naked, no longer bothered about being naked or clothed inside this house as only Vincent and his other women would see her.

    "Mmmm, why don''t you put some clothes on? I don''t want to see your nasty blonde pubes!" Odette said, throwing some cold mes down the back of Felia, which slid through her buttocks and made her jump off the ground with a screech.

    "Ah, you bitch! It''s so fucking cold... I''ll cook for you! Damn bird woman!" Felia skipped away, trying to regain some head and dashed upstairs with herrge swaying ass entering Vincent''s vision on the way up.

    ''What is that lewd woman doing...''

    Moments after she left, a series of loud shouts from Luna sounded, followed by the cries of a poor elven princess who seemed to get beaten and then ran away.

    "Heh, stupid girl, that old woman is far scarier than Zera... We can''t even wound that witch!" Odette mocked as she began to walk up the stairs following.

    "Who''s an old witch? You little shit, it''s mother dearest to you!"

    Suddenly the doors began to m as another girl suffered a fierce defeat at the hands of Luna, moments after the sound of fire died down within seconds, the begging came from Odette''s mouth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Ah, mom... mommy, don''t fight! I am sorry! Mother dearest... Odette will be a good girl!"

    "Hehe, smell bird got beat! stupid elf too!" Zera whistled, forgetting she was fighting against Vincent as her body changed from an aggressive movement when they left the room and became softer.

    She began to stroke his back with her long tail, the growling changed to a more delighted purr after all, only she and Vincent remained, Zarina was a good girl who knew when to leave and caught the signal from Zera the moment she attacked Vincent.

    ''Big smart girl good, hehe.'' Zera though.

    Her eyes looked at him with a longing, affectionate look as her cheeks began to rub against his while soft, vibrating purrs came from her throat, like a real cat.

    "Are we done fighting?" Vincent asked her with his hands holding down her arms as their faces pressed close together.

    He could smell the sweet taste of her breath; it seemed she had peaches and cream for her breakfast again as the small pink tongue began to stick out and lick his cheeks and sweaty neck; however, this didn''t seem to stop her as she narrowed her eyes and savoured his slightly sweating body.

    "Fight? Maybe... Hehe~ Vincent''s hard weapon is rubbing me!"

    Zera''s hips shifted from each side, rubbing against him at several angles, with the squishy flesh pressing deeper against his shaft, almost wrapping around him.

    ''I can feel the shape, warmth and how damp she is... Shit, this damn cat is like her mother! Is this seductiveness built into their brains!?''

    He couldn''t contain his arousal at her body, since sleeping with many women and learning that everything from their scent to taste and feel varied, even now the scent from her body was close to Feris in its attractive force on him.

    ''She used to smell like oranges but now it''s so intense, like boiled peaches and cream... I want to taste her!''

    "Zera! Behave!"

    A soft purr of delight left her mouth as she began to pant, using him like her own pillow at night, making the blissful pleasure fill her entire body as her ws wrapped around his back and elongated, slicing through his tough flesh.

    "Hehe~ It''s so hard... Push against me! Naughty~"

    Vincent looked down at her, enjoying the soft sensation of her sweaty body; he decided not to avoid her approach and needed to tell himself, ''she is not human; her approach will be different. I must try to understand her.''

    His hand stretched out, wrapping her soft cheeks as the warmth of her face began to spread to his palm; Zera reacted by rubbing her face against him with pleased eyes as her hot, passionate breaths started to blow against his hand before rubbing her nose against his palm taking a sneaky sniff.

    "Zera, you are really pretty..."

    Zera''s eyes flickered open, removing herself from the scent heaven of his salty, warm palms, and she looked towards him, blinking several times before she opened her soft peach lips.

    "Really? Zera pretty, like a stinky elf?"

    "Zera is hairy.... Very different, you know?"

    Vincent didn''t even take a moment to think; his other hand began to stroke the soft fur that lined around her neck, its silvery white and ck coats quieter than anything he had ever felt before.

    Somehow they seemed linked to something as her body began to shudder from the moment he touched them; her body managed to get leverage, rolling them both over and pushing him onto his back.

    "Zera will mark you. No stinky mom, smelly women can break it!"

 Chapter 148 18: Natal Element! - Part 2: Zerana Mistral

    It was like seeing a different side of this cute and fluffy girl who seemed to never think of anything; her body sat on his hips as she continued to gyrate and stroke them along his fully hardened member before she extended a single nail.

    The glimmering silver nail shone in the basement gym''s light as she whispered strange words that formed a green and blue magic around her nail.

    She spoke in thenguage of beasts; to Vincent, it sounded like a series of meows and growls.

    However, the low rumbling sound flowed through the entire house and reached the kitchen, where Luna ced the final dish.

    Her hands trembled as she began to show a mother''s look, rather than a woman who was after Vincent, as she whispered to herself, "Such a hasty girl, that oath is once in a lifetime. He still doesn''t understand; what if he rejects it, and then you lose that power forever?"

    "I, Zerana Mistral, a descendant of the white tiger, swear on my true name."

    "To give my heart, soul and affection to this mate I choose."

    "Never allowing the stinky women to steal him."

    "From this moment, Zera''s happiness shall be Vincent''s happiness..."

    "So please don''t hate fishies and tasty meats!"

    "ept this from the centre of my heart."

    "Half of my natal magic element of thunder."

    A powerful electric feeling filled the area around his body; suddenly, everything that Zera felt and wanted began to flood his mind and heart the moment her sharp nail began to pierce into his chest.

    She looked at him, wondering if he would ept, slightly trembling with fear in her eyes.

    He gently smiled, ignored the pain in his chest and whispered.

    "It''s okay; I will ept anything you have to do or need to tell me. I said it when we met, right?"

    Her eyes widened then she tried to remember what he said; the nail began to pierce deeper causing bright red blood to ooze from the hole, before she easily pierced the right of his chest, closing to his heart or rather than the daemon core that reced it.

    The moment her silver w pierced inside the ck core, his body began to feel extreme pain like small little creatures ate the insides of his bones and muscles slowly as the natal lightning element poured into his body, forming their path.

    Instantly the moment she met him, mistaking him for her mother and wanting to be close to him, his words were not something she understood at that moment.

    He looked at her with a less manly face and seemed unreliable back then in the ssroom and said. "Vincent Schwartz, your new owner! Cute little silver tabby cat!"

    "Ah?"

    Zera felt the familiar pang in her chest as the process started; a part of her slowly began to tear from her core, feeling pain equally excruciating as the one Vincent felt, as blood dripped from her nose and lips.

    She showed no sense of pain and instead began to giggle uncontrobly as the w finally entered inside him.

    Her body leaned down, a strange sense of intelligence shing through her eyes as she ced her nose against Vincent''s, who seemed to grimace as the pain reached his organs and heart area.

    "Hello, I am Zerana Mistrel, your new cute silver tabby cat!"

    The voice was nothing like her previous ones, something strange and more mature, yet he knew this would be something temporary somehow; that cute and dumb tabby was probably her main state, and this alluring maiden of feline grace might be her transformation as a mass of lighting surrounded her body.

    "Nnnm!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Suddenly she moaned with pain as the same tattoo that appeared on the body of other girls he''d slept with or bonded with emerged.

    This time the design was a small white tiger wrapped in pink petals and vines that spread across her pelvis.

    Vincent''s body suddenly felt the brunt of the lightning, it seemed this cute girl used all her will to slowly bathe him in this fierce god-like lightning that seemed to be some kind of punishment. It was like something kept scolding him in a deep voice, from a far distance.

    "Damn, stinky man! Tainting my cute descendant! I''ll cook you with my lightning... Ah, why can this goddess not leave her divine temple? I will eat this stupid male up! My poor cute Zerana and Lunaris...!"

    A purr entered his ears as her body seemed to flop down as the ceremony ended.

    "Vincent... Mine...Hehe...Zzzz,"

    This ceremony was akin to the human marriage ceremony, Zera wasn''t like her mother, and her beast blood was too thick and almost contained no human blood due to her being born from the tail of Luna.

    The ceremony involved a beast giving half its natal element to its possible spouse or soulmate.

    If the mate epts, then both will now possess a linked element more powerful than the one exchanged during their first intercourse; this was created for those that might have been foolish and given their first time to the wrong person, or worse, forced to as a ve or being vited.

    Should the person refuse, the beast would lose half of their Natal element, forever remaining half as powerful and often shunned by other beasts as a rejected or scorned.

    However, it wasn''t all negative as once the mate epted, they would be empowered as the link would form an endless cycle where both party''s elements would flow between each other, like a perfect circle.

    In this case, Vincent would gain the powerful lightning element, and his speed would improve greatly over time with training and increasing his level.

    Zera would be more powerful and intelligent, gaining her sister''s frostfire and Vincent''s Anima me.

    The biggest gain for her was none of this.

    Since Vincent epted this without question, the girl''s mana would be converted into Anima over time. Like him, she would eventually be a new existence never seen before, able to create her own Anima until they both should perish.

    A White tiger Daemon Beast.

    Very likely to surpass even the ancestor of all tiger-type beast''s in this world, one of the divines, Goddess Verash, the white tigress.

    Even though her part of the ceremony finished and she fell asleep on his chest, bathed in the lightning as it improved her body, also making her even more beautiful, causing her hair to grow longer now reaching her butt and adding some strange ck streaks to her hair.

    "Ah, you are mine too..."

    [That''s not how you intended to do it, right? Haha... but I feel she is like this; good job not breaking this little girl''s heart, darling]

    "Mmm... I am a little tired... Please wake me when a few hours have passed, or this painful baptism ends.

    [As you wish, master Raizel was very jealous. Please also look at her; that girl is already crazy in love with you...]

    "Ah..... I promise...to not ignore.... a single one of them..... even you... Meiya... Zzzz...."

    Silence filled the room as a white tigery sleeping on her beloved master''s chest, slowly rising and falling with his slow, deep breaths.

    Both with faint smiles, ignoring the painful bath of lightning and enjoying their happy dreams together.

 Chapter 149 [Bonus ] 19: Feisty Cats

    Vincent and Zera spent several hours sleeping together inside the painful yetforting lightning that bathed their bodies before slowly fading into the atmosphere as peace and silence returned to the basement.

    "Mmmm..."

    Zera stretched out her body, now with her long hair swaying as it tickled the chest of Vincent, the slight crackling of her bones sounded as she twisted her head to see where she was, and her beautiful turquoise eyes fluttered before slowlying into focus.

    She noticed a strange feeling in her butt as she pushed it out and looked back, now to find two tails wrapping around each other like fighting snakes, amused she made one of them slide across Vincent''s package and enjoyed the feeling of its hardening against her fluffy tail.

    ''Hehe, Zera like''s to molest the naked sleeping beauty~''

    "Mmmm... Vincent, what are you doing? Sleeping in is bad!"

    Her soft, delicate hands began to stroke his face, at first trying to wake him up before she began to caress his velvety cheeks and moved her face to within a few millimetres of his face, her breath blowing down onto his still-slumbering face.

    "Hehe, can''t escape this fat cat now~ Mwah!"

    She kissed his cheek with a loud smack before nting a series of soft kisses all over his face, giggling as he began to stir. He opened his eyes and blinked while feeling a little dazed, trying to make sense of the situation.

    ''Vincent is so cute... sleepy eyes....''

    Her hands began to caress his body as she enjoyed his little brother, which started pping her tummy, showing it was also awake and needed attention.

    ''Lewd Vincent, sticky juices on my fur~.''

    As he became more aware, he couldn''t help but smile at her leaning over him, her hair falling in a curtain around them. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer, deepening the kiss as she let out a happy sigh.

    Zera held him close for a while, her tail swaying in the air until they finally pulled away from their embrace; they smiled sheepishly when they broke apart. She nuzzled against his neck affectionately, whispering into his ear, "You''re still so warm..."

    "Nnnn!"

    She wrapped her legs around his body, trying to steal all of his heat as her throat began to sound soft but constant purrs with a happy smile on her face; since the change, she began to understand her feelings more and why her tummy and lower body felt strange when she sniffed his scent.

    Or when speaking to him, her chest would feel chaotic as her heart throbbed, and she sought more of his touch and affection.

    His hand reached behind himself and grabbed one of her soft, fleshy thighs, giving it a squeeze that made her giggle again, enjoying his fingers sinking into her flesh.

    Like it was on cue, another knock on the door came, causing them to break apart.

    But instead of moving to answer the door, she leaned back down towards his lips once more and started kissing him gently yet passionately. ''Hehe~ smelly old woman! I am taking Vincent for myself!''

    Vincent''s free arm snaked its way under her tight uniform and cupped one of her firm breasts through her thin nightgown, squeezing lightly. Her breathing quickened as he body shifted from the pleasure and tingling shocks that filled her body, and soon he could feel her hard nipple poking against his palm.

    They kept making out as the knocking continued outside, growing louder by the second.

    "I''ming in; you better not have sex~ or your mother will neuter you!" Luna said with a pleasant yet scary voice, like a demon from hell.

    Her cute white tail suddenly began to shake before her fur bushes out, and she leapt off his body with a fierce defensive stance as she crawled along the walls and waited for the door to open as the lock slowly opened with a click.

    ''Hmmm, it seems those girls have some tact locking the door for us.'' Vincent thought to himself as he sat up and found most of his clothes had been shredded into singed pieces as the heavy dragon swayed half erect from the pretty naked body of Zera that was now directly above him, giving a clear look between her legs which were nowpletely bald.

    "Ah, she''s a white tiger now..."

    "Zera, always a white tiger! Hehe~ quick run away, that old woman will beat you!" His words reached Zera''s ears causing her to frown before replying with a bright smile with two cute fangs.

    Thud! Finally, the door opened with a bang as the gentle-looking Luna entered with a slightly twitching brow before she looked around the room, stepping inside.

    "Oh, once again, a foolish daughter calls me an "Old woman."

    Luna cracked her knuckles as a fierce wind began to whirl around her body. However, this time, the confident Zera didn''t back off. Instead, a crackle sounded from her body as brilliant purple lightning formed an aura around her body as she growled at her mother from the ceiling.

    "Nyaao! Zell is mine!"

    "Shaddap! He''s mine, you little shit! Now get down here!"

    Her arm swiped across the air as a powerful burst of wind sucked Zera from the roof. She fell, unable to control herself, before a fierce right kick mmed into her abdomen and flung her through the air, smashing into a distant wall.

    The force was so high it cracked the wooden pirs and bricks as dust and debris fell with her body, crashing to the ground as her soft fleshy palms broke her fall.

    Zeranded on all fours, dropping her body like a real tiger now close to the floor with her body and tail swaying, the crackle of lightning growing more intense as she started to dash towards her mother with glowing eyes as the thunder began to gather in her palms.

    Vincent managed to find the tightest pair of spandex training shorts, which did nothing but make him look even more obscene.

    ''Ah, the curse of being so damn sexy.'' He thought, looking at himself in the mirror.

    He suddenly realised that his body seemed to have faint ck stripes along his naked torso like a real tiger, ''this looks pretty cool, but why did it tattoo me and not her?''

    A silvery-white butt flew past his face and smashed into the wall as, once again, Luna flung her cute daughter into the wall with a fierce throw. However, neither of them was serious, and both had huge smiles pasted on their faces.

    Zera looked towards Vincent, her eyes glowing with a hint of lust hidden within as she gave him a thumbs up.

    "Nice cock!"

    "Good taste, my daughter!"

    Luna mimicked her daughter with the same pose, a hand on her hips and a thumbs up, which caused Vincent to be confused about what these two were even doing.

    ''Are they fighting? Or do they enjoy messing around like this?''

    A gust of wind passed by as suddenly a warm, soft body pressed against Vincent''s body from the side; Luna''s ripe melons squished against his chest as she reached down and stroked the raging dragon inside his spandex.

    Her fingertip teased along his length slowly, enjoying each of the protruding bumps and veins as she whispered into his ear, blowing her sweet, scented hot breath against his ears, "Hey, darling, my womb and lonely pussy are aching for you, big strong cock... Will you please plug it so deep I forget who I am?"

    ''Since she''s already bonded with him, there''s no way I will hold back! Fufu~ Let''s have him ept me sometime soon.''

    "Ah! Old woman, I marked Vincent! He''s mine~ stupid; find a stick and use that!"

    "Tsk! Know your ce; your little snatch can''t handle this powerful weapon! Go use a cucumber or something, you little witch!"

    Zera snorted and pressed her body against Vincent''s other arm and began to kiss his neck passionately, going further than her mother as her soft tanned fingers slid inside the spandex and began to tease his hot, meaty member that throbbed in her hands, as she stroked her palm and thumb across the tip, smearing herself with his sticky fluids.

    "Hehe, silly mother~ so old and cannot win!"

    Her little chin leaned over his shoulder as she mocked Luna, pulling out her tongue as she moved her hands faster, enjoying the slight grunt''s that came from Vincent as he closed his eyes, wrapping his arms around both of the fiesty cats using his body as they wished.

    "Both of you, stop fighting while ying with my sensitive parts!"

    Vincent grabbed onto Zera''s smooth abs stroking them with his fingers, causing her body to shudder as her two tails began to p his back as she pouted; on the other side, he became more frisky and slipped his hand between her mother''s huge asscheeks and started to tease her smooth, slit as he reached down, enjoying the slimy hot touch.

    Luna and her daughter could only let out animal-like cries. He caught them off guard before lifting some off the ground and carrying them upstairs, no longer bickering as his hands caressed and enjoyed their bodies until they reached the kitchen door.

    "Nyaaao!?"

    "Nyauuu!"

    He kissed Luna''s cheek before slipping out of her entrance with a quiet squishy sound and nibbling Zera''s ear, sliding his hand from her smooth, slippery slit.

    "Behave; we''re leaving soon. Luna, save those things for when I get back. You''ve been a little too thirsty recently. Go sleep in my bed or something and shlick your brains out." Vincent whispered as he passed Luna with onest squeeze of her bouncy ass.

    "Come on, Zera; it''s breakfast time. We have to hunt some monsterster."

    "Ah? Hunting...."

    "Is it goblins!?" Zera chirped, following him like a lost sheep wiggling her butt as the two tails swayed in the air.

 Chapter 150 20: Goblins!?

    Vincent left his home with a feeling of Nostalgia; this day several weeks ago was the first time he entered the Windsor dungeon, too poor even to afford armour and to join Dirk, the little prick, Felia and Odette to clear the first floor.

    He was filled with excitement, fear and worries about whether his ss would be useless.

    ''I never would have thought that a few monthster, both those girls would be my women... Dirk would be dead, and my situation waspletely different...''

    In his right arm, the lovely Zera grasped onto him with her two tails swaying and teasing his back and ass; since the changes, this girl stopped being just cute and now seemed to enjoy sexually harassing him.

    To his left, the gentle but fluffy Felia grasped his other arm, her beautiful brown breasts pressing against him tightly as shepeted with the silver tabby cat, suddenly seeing her grow taller, be more attractive and alluring, seeming to feel threatened by the new Zera.

    "Mmmm, I am d she''s be a little more mature, but... Why is her ass more juicy and plump than mine now?" Odetteined, walking behind them with her arms crossed; she lost the game of rock, paper, and scissors against Felia and walked beside Zarina with a slight pout.

    Zarina ignored theining phoenix and, instead, her eyes hidden in the heavy ck te armour, watched the cute tails swaying behind Zera''s ass with interest, ''she''s so cute... I want to pet the white cat...''

    Vincent wore a mixture of leather and ted armour, although he enjoyed fighting topless. Now, after fighting, Astaroth realised that anything that offered even a little protection would help inbat. Thus, he chose to wear a tight ck leather jacket over a white shirt, with half a chainmail shirt, to avoid restricting himself too much.

    Odette continued to wear her expensive robes that boosted casting; however, under his advice wore a light chain mail dress with ck leather pants, as the next monsters would be Goblins, which were rather annoying and lewd.

    ''After seeing the orcs, I don''t want to take even the slightest risks.'' He thought, not wanting to be like that guy whose girlfriend was vited and stolen by the orcs.

    They arrived at the courtyard about ten minutes before the dungeon entrance.

    [Demonic Choice System Triggered!]

    - Enter the dungeon alone and continue as you were in the past

    - Conquer the dungeon with your cute harem of beauties

    - Flee like a coward

    Vincent''s face didn''t change his faint smile as he greeted the guards with a melodic and charming voice, both deep and delightful.

    "Morning, thanks for letting us inside as always, beautiful elder sisters."

    "Fufu~ nothing wille out even if youpliment us!"

    "Make sure you are safe in there; it''s been rumour the dungeon has be hectic for some reason since the past few days."

    The two female guards in their cheap full, te armour gave him a gentle smile, both wearing their Dungeon Knight identification; both seemed to have reced the dungeon scout old men that were here in the previous few times.

    ''Hmmmm, It''s probably because of her, isn''t it... I can feel that she''s here... waiting.''

    He grabbed Felia and Zera''s hands as he selected the seventh floor turning back to the cute Zarina and his lovely Odette.

    "Come on, let''s go. We''ve got to clear four floor''s in three days, haha!"

    Silvari and Efrita were ready to be summoned together if needed; he told them about Astaroth and her power before they left and caused them both to be more focused and less yful.

    Inside his spirit world, they sat across each other with serious faces as a screen showed Vincent and his party from several angles and the dungeon they entered, located on the seventh floor.

    "It''s goblins, huh... Well, we won''t be needed until the boss, anyway." Silvari said as she leaned against the ck sofa, identical to the one in Vincent''s house.

    "Mmmm, I think darling can handle them... Let''s hope nothing goes awry." Efrita replied, crossing her smooth caramel legs and shifting her beautiful ck dress as it slid between her thighs.

    "Come to think of it, where are those two girls?"

    "Ah, I think they were bullying Raizel while she isn''t summoned. Those girls are a little childish, despite being so old." Efrita replied.

    "Mmmm, we weren''t much different... I think Daphine will soone to find trouble, though. Ah, that girl is so annoying..."

    As the twoined about their half-sister and earth dragon Daphine, Vincent and his group finally entered the dungeon.

    The entrance was rough with jagged rocks, barely visible behind a curtain of moss hanging from the rocky cliffs above. The air inside was damp and musty, and the dripping water echoed through the caverns.

    "Woah! It''s so pretty but nasty at the same time!" Felia said in wonder."

    "Mmm... stinky and soaked... like elf pussy...!" Zera said, pulling out her pink tongue as she felt the slippery mud under her feet.

    The path was filled with winds and twists, leading deeper into the heart of the mountain. Its sharp walls are slick with moss, while the ground is covered in a thickyer of muck. The only light came from a faint, eerie glow that emanated deep within the cave.

    "It''s strange; why haven''t we met any rumoured goblins so far?" Vincent asked in wonder; since the caves were so tall and wide, he didn''t need to worry about using his spear or Zarina''s Zweih?nder, honestly telling her beforehand to prepare a shortsword just in case.

    As they delved deeper into the cave, the path became narrower and more treacherous. The winding path eventually opened into a vast chamber where an underground river ran through the centre. Stctites loomed overhead as the sound of rushing water grew louder.

    "Oooh, sky spikes!" Zera looked at the Stctite hanging from the ceiling in wonder, wanting to climb on them.

    Sadly, this cave was not uninhabited, and goblins made this their home. So she couldn''t y as they lurked in the shadows, ready to emerge and attack unsuspecting travellers.

    Small and wiry, with fierce, sharp teeth and bead eyes that shone in the dark, these evil creates with their endless desire for females prowled in the deep, dark depths. Their skin was a sickly green, with only crude weapons made from bone and stone at their grasp.

    These goblins were fierce and defended their territory at all costs, even more so if they could smell women who were fertile and young.

    "Mmm... These damn monsters, why are they so lewd!" Odetteined; the extra clothes to protect her skin made her feel warm and sweaty, which was irritating.

    Overall, this dungeon floor was quite dangerous and mysterious as they traversed the windingbyrinth of twisting paths and strange hidden chambers.

    It was lucky they had Vincent''s two cute spirits and his spear to remember the path and Zera''s strong sense of smell and direction. Otherwise, they might have be lost and surrounded by the terrible creatures that lurked in the shadows, ready to pounce on them while unaware.

    The group had entered the dungeon for what felt like hours; despite this, only half an hour passed, and sweat began to build on everyone''s brows because of the damp, humid heat. As they stayed alert for an ambush, but nothing came.

    "What''s going on? Why is the dungeon so weird... Normally they would be rushing at us with hard cocks and wanting to vite us..." Felia chirped with a frustrated face; she wanted to smash the goblins and show Vincent her improvements thanks to their hard work.

    "Mmmm... Sneaky goblins... We must hunt!" Zera said somehow, she seemed to have this weird influence when it came to orcs or goblins.

    Finally, the group came to a wide opening in the cave; in the distance was arge subterranean river filled with colourful fish, the water causing a strange illuminating radiance on the cavern roof.

    "Ah, it''s a lizard!" Zera shouted as she lunged forward and pierced a poor red lizard through its head with her sharp ck daggers, slightly twisted and around 40cm long.

    Vincent looked at her and shook his head, "Ah, it''s a lizard; then you kill the poor thing? this isn''t even big enough to eat..." He said, scolding the cute tabby whose tails began to sway near the floor as if she was sad.

    However, this was a facade, as the cat was already chewing on the dead lizard''s body before Felia and Odette grabbed her body and mouth and began to shout.

    "Spit it out!"

    "You don''t know where it''s been! Cook it first!"

    "C''mon girl, spit it out; I have a treat!" Felia chimed in with a strange coaxing voice; a small packet rustled in her hand as biscuits rattled and a slight scent of fish filled the area.

    Vincent thought these girls were stupid; there was no way this would work...

    ''What!? She fell for it!''

    Momentster, the cute silver tabby sat down and ate the voured cat biscuits. While the two other women made a small fire and started to cook the lizard; although he said it wasn''t big, the lizard was around 80cm, and the girls were a little greedy after traversing this dark cave for over an hour.

    He wondered why these women became so feral and stopped actingdylike, but when he asked, they just replied. "You''ve seen us naked, leaking your white essence with dirty sounds; what is so bad about eating?" There were some more vulgar words, but Vincent wanted to keep his mind clean and avoid such alluring thoughts.

    As the group began to eat the poor lizard, Vincent sat on the edge of the group watching the darkness.

    A pair of golden glowing eyes...

    Suddenly three pairs...

    The goblins...

    They were here!

    "Everyone grab your weapons; we have somepany. It seems our goblin friends have decided to visit." Vincent said, spinning his body around the ck spear that formed, now in a tight low position as mes began to emanate from every part of his body, focusing on the tip of the spear.

    "Hehe... It''s Goblin''s!" Zera said with an attempted deep and serious voice, leaping onto the walls and hiding in the stctite, using her tail to wrap around them for bnce.

 Chapter 151 [Bonus ] 21: Goblin Horde! Wave - 1

    Felia''s sexy caramel body shot forward, her spine straight as she pressed her fleshy ass against the thighs of Vincent; her proud eyes narrowed as she lifted her bow as she, nocked an arrow and let it fly. Her fingers moved with practised ease, firing off shots at an rming rate.

    "Lady of wind, bless thine arrows! Razor winds rend thy foes!" - Razor wind!

    A burst of beautiful green winds began to sprout from Felia''s body before it spiralled around her medium-sized ck wooden bow as she began to rifle off shots, killing the goblins with ease.

    - gained 100 experience x 3

    As the wind magic swirled around her arrows, it gave them an added boost of power and speed, making them fly faster and hit harder while the razor winds tore through the flesh of the goblins and drilled into her bones.

    This wonderful magic, a fusion of her elven arts and the bond with Vincent, caused the goblins to be caught off guard by her rapid attacks, to fall one by one as arrows pierced their hearts.

    More than one hundred goblins seemed to pour into the room as Vincent made his choice, preparing to jump into the centre of battle, his mind filled with the voices of Silvari and Efrita, ready to burst out in a moment of danger.

    As the goblins closed in, Felia''s party members drew their weapons and prepared to follow up, all looking to Vincent for any orders or guidance.

    Before his feet left the slightly elevated rock path, he turned back to the girls. "Zarina, please support Zera; she''s fast and strong but cannot see the situation at times. You are excellent support for her. Make sure you don''t get hurt!"

    "Yes, leader!" Her pretty voice sounded before the jangle of her armour resounded in the cave, chasing the cat that ran across the roof faster than anybody.

    ''Damn that cat... I will spank herter!''

    "Odette, can you stay here and prepare for the second wave? This first wave might be easy to clear, but I will need your beautiful blue mes in the second phase! This dungeon isn''t normal, be prepared for anything and support Zarina in emergencies!"

    "Anything for you, baby~" Odette hummed as the ground began to fill with a beautiful me that started drawing a massive rune that covered the entire path they stood upon; this would reflect arrows and attack any intruders with a fierce blue ze.

    "I''m on two kills! Hehe!" Zera shouted as a dead goblin fell.

    - gained 100 experience x 14

    "Fufu! Well, I''m on 17~." Felia retorted

    "What about me, darling!?" Felia shouted as she took down another pair of goblins with two arrows that swirled with a small storm around them before taking a third goblin.

    Vincent tied his hair up before his body shot through the air, the ck spear glistening as he pulled it back, ready to thrust into the goblins in his path; his mouth opened wide as the booming spear began to emit powerful ck and purple mes.

    "Watch my back and support me like a good wife!"

    His body flew through the air, like a real phoenix as the beautiful wings pped on his back, suddenly increasing his speed and catching the goblins whoughed and prepared to attack him off guard; a slight booming sound as he crashed into the centre, skewering two goblins before he flicked his wrists, lowering his muscr legs and grunting as he exhaled deeply.

    - gained 100 experience x 400

    After he killed three, two arrows shot from behind him from a perfect angle prating two goblins through the head that tried to attack his back. Vincent smiled before straightening his body, feeling the delighted smile on Felia''s face.

    ''Let''s do this!''

    The mes began to condense, forming a strange armour around his body, causing his hair to sway as the loud crackle of mes followed him, each step sinking into the soft ground, as the cowering goblins began to lose patience and charged towards him.

    Woosh! He gripped Raizel tightly, swinging his spear across, tearing the goblins apart, sending them flying with his huge strength, before moving his body like a graceful swan to dodge their vicious attacks and attempts to cripple him as a man.

    ''Close your eyes, focus on their mana, since their movements! Remember those six months!''

    - gained 100 experience x 800

    Vincent entered a trance as his spear became an extension of his body, moving with deadly finesse, skewering goblins left and right.

    "Wow! Our husband is so fucking awesome!"

    ck blood sprayed from their corpses, covering his face, cheeks and lips. However, he didn''t frown or change his expression thrusting his spear into the filthy rabble, killing them likembs to the ughter.

    "Mmm... I''m getting a little wet..." Odette muttered by reflex; this girl always managed to make her fall into the stupid elf''s pace.

    He dodged their attacks with ease, his movements fluid and graceful, as Felia''s arrows flew over his shoulder, taking down any goblins that dared to attack his back. Together, the two fought with a deadly synergy, cutting down goblins by the score in the cave''s centre.

    "Toh! Cat kill goblin! Earn head pats!"

    Meanwhile, Zera used her two daggers and striped white tail to kill any goblins in the tunnels trying to reinforce the group. Her agility and speed allowed her to navigate the narrow tunnels easily, her long striped tiger tail giving her an extra reach to swipe at her enemies.

    This girl seemed even more agile and flexible after sharing her natal power with Vincent, her body now covered in powerful lightning that would strike any enemies once, stunning them for a moment before rushing into the victim''s wounds after she attacked them and tearing apart their blood vessels and veins, a horrifying and painful method of murder.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "The~ Only~ good~ Goblin~ Fufu!"

    She was a blur of motion, her daggers darting in and out, each strike precise and deadly. Her tail was a formidable weapon, an extension of her body that she used with deadly efficiency. She used it to strike out at her enemies and deflect their attacks easily.

    A de pierced the eye of a smaller goblin that tried to meet her on the roof, her tail wrapping around its neck before mming it onto the walls and then dropping the corpse into the small underground river with a plop.

    "Is~ A~ Dead~ Goblinnnn~" Zera whistled as she easily killed the goblins.

    - gained 100 experience x 700

    The goblins fought back with a fierce determination, but they were no match for Zera''s skill and speed. She seemed to be everywhere at once, her tail and daggers moving perfectly.

    "Phew... Let''s try this cool skill!" Zera stood on the ceiling, only held up by her long tail curled around a stctite.

    "Natal Blitz!"

    Her body began to glow, her eyes and hair turning bright blue, as her hands formed huge tiger-like ws made of lightning that danced around her; crackles and zapping sounded as she looked at the small number of goblins that tried to flee from her.

    Boom! Her feet pushed off the stctite before it vanished into dust as her body cannoned towards the goblins; there was only a howl and crackle of thunder before she became  a blur of motion, her attacksing so fast that the goblins could barely keep up.

    A huge w of lightning ripped the poor green goblins apart, as for the first time, Zera attacked head-on, filled with huge power, the power gained when she bound herself to Vincent.

    ''Hehe, Vincent was like Zera... not human... strange bird-like a smelly sister!''

    Bang! Her white tiger fist exploded out, tearing a huge hole in the stomach of the tallest goblin, which was close to bing a hobgoblin.

    Sadly, it perished as the enemies to the front down the tunnels were all but spent.

    She could only be such reckless thanks to the support of Zarina, who stood several metres behind her, blocking a huge amount of goblins, more than maybe Vincent and Zerabined as the huge pile of corpses piled up.

    Zarina, who wore her full ck te and swung her huge greatsword with explosive power, the goblins seemed endless as they appeared from the tunnels in droves, but she didn''t falter.

    Instead, they were cleaved down like rats under a rock.

    "Stupid creatures! ying dead before a mistress of blood?"

    "Oh holy mother of blood, lend thy power, pierce my foes!" -Blood spikes!

    Countless bloody spikes burst from the corpses before her, prating through the chest of the goblins pretending to be dead; long and painful death cries sounded as the blood spikes sucked any living targets dry slowly.

    Thebined efforts of Felia, Vincent, Zera and Zarina were too much for these little goblins to handle.

    Zarina''s greatsword swung with deadly force, each blow sending goblins flying as her armour protected her from any counter-attacks.

    "Hah...Hah... What a great fight... The leader knows our strengths!" Zarina marvelled that he wasn''t just a sex-crazed monster.

    Each of them fought with a unique style and weapon, theirbined efforts making them an unstoppable force in the face of the goblin horde.

    "Hey, Zarina... Stink off ass... Go clean..." Zera said as she hopped onto the shoulder of Zarina, causing the blood knight to shake, almost losing bnce.

    ''This cheeky little cat! My ass smells good... I bet your dear Vincent would agree!''

    Instead of arguing, she ignored her with the ck helmet covering her frowning face.

    "Well, I shall take a long bath with Vincentter."

    "Nooo!? NTR!?"

    No match for the party''sbined strength and skill, the goblins fell before them like wheat before a scythe. And as thest gobliny dying at their feet, the four warriors stood victorious, their weapons stained with the blood of their enemies.

    "Everyone, retreat to the path we entered! Stand inside Odette''s circle; the fight is about to start. Let''s greet these guests well, shall we?" Vincent bellowed as she jumped up onto the huge pathway with a thud.

    - Total experience gained 22,500

    Will distribute after five seconds of nobat actions!

 Chapter 152 22: Goblin Horde - Final Wave

    The party grouped onto the ledge, catching their breath and surveying the carnage they had wrought before feeling a massive burst of pleasure as they levelled up and began to feel the power oozing through their bodies like a warm bath filled with bubbles soothing their bones, organs and muscles.

    "Haaah~ it''s almost like when darling licks my... Gah!" Felia was mid-speech when Zera kicked her in the lower body, forcing the beautiful caramel elf to copse as her soft flesh wobbled upon dropping.

    Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv18 -> Lv21 Exp: 4,700/22,000]

    Abyssal Phoenix (Awakened), Abyssal ck Dragon(Awakening)

    Strength: 44->45

    Agility: 35->39

    Stamina: 34->37

    Wisdom: 37->40

    Intellect: 42->44

    Charisma: --

    - Fated Lover''s Activated!

    + 4 Agility from Felia!

    Felia Gained +2 Strength and +1 Stamina from Vincent!

    Suddenly, both Vincent and Felia were filled with intense pain as Vincent dropped to his knee''s hearing the loud growls and yelping from the oing goblins. Yet, his body couldn''t do anything but convulse and tremble from the intense pain of Felia''s talent.

    "Argh!?"

    The poor brown elf quivered on the floor as her body spasmed and started to trickle with a warm fluid from her thighs as her legs cramped with her face filled with thick sweat and veins pressing out from her skin; the poor plump elf reached out towards the sky as Zera stood above her, pping Felia''s face with light smacks with her tail.

    "Gah!? Stop... It''s filled.... with nasty.... uhh! Goblin blood in my mouth! Ueeeeh!" Poor Felia began to vomit, feeling intense pain as her muscles cramped and the noise of goblins grew louder.

    After several minutes, both of them recovered; during the pain, Vincent removed his fur robe and armour, now a sexy muscr chest that shimmered with his sweat in the dull, dark caves.

    Sacrificing his armour gave all the women a wonderful eyeful of heaven; even Zarina felt his perfect body was a nice reward after ying goblins while cleaning her sword.

    Their respite was short-lived, as a second wave of goblins charged into the room, this time in the hundreds.

    A loud sound filled the caverns as their little screeches and shouts resounded in the cave. Their eyes began to ze with passion and lust upon seeing the girls. However, they would be gravely disappointed.

    Suddenly, a fierce blue storm of mes exploded from Odette, who unleashed the power of her sigil.

    "It seems the second wave will be here soon! Good work, Odette!" Vincent said as his rough hand pped her meaty ass, which wobbled after his powerful smack before giving it a tight squeeze.

    ''Ah, this ass is so good; casters don''t work out, so it''s more juicy and ripe.''

    "Ahn!"

    Odette, in her eager desire to please her lover and praise her, had been busy while the others had been fighting.

    She had been painting a sigil on the ground, using her bright blue mes to create a spell of destruction. And as the goblins charged forward, she pushed her hands on and caused the entire cavern to explode in a blue inferno.

    The cavern shook with the force of the explosion, and the party was thrown back by the shockwave. The goblins were caught in the st; the roar of the mes drowned out their screams. The fire consumed them, and their bodies were reduced to ashes in seconds.

    "Woah! Boom! Dokan!" Fera jumped up and down as her tails swayed happily, covered in dirt and dust.

    But the four warriors were not harmed, protected by the barrier spell created by Odette, as they stood on the ledge, watching the destruction they had wrought.

    The cavern was filled with smoke and debris, and the only sound was the crackling of the mes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Slowly the fire began to die, and the party emerged victorious, facing and defeating the horde of goblins. The goblins were gone, wiped out in a single, devastating st.

    Killed 400 useless goblins | Gained 40,000 experience!

    Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv21 -> Lv22 Exp: 22,700/24,000]

    Abyssal Phoenix (Awakened), Abyssal ck Dragon(Awakening)

    Strength: 45->47

    Agility: 39->40

    Stamina: 37

    Wisdom: 40

    Intellect: 44->47

    Charisma: --

    - Fated Lover''s Activated!

    Felia Gained +1 Strength from Vincent!

    Vincent Gained +3 Intellect!

    "Pretty devastating... Almost like some war crime..." Zarina said, her ck armour now dirty grey with lots of ash and dust.

    ''Master! Ophelis wants to learn that spell! Kill the filthy goblins; they win masters love and kiss!''

    With the goblins defeated, the party could finally rest easy and continue their journey with the knowledge that they had proven themselves capable of facing any challenge that came their way.

    The cavern was filled with smoke, death and the faint scent of magic and blue fire. They had passed the test and emerged victorious, ready for what the future held for them.

    But just as they were about to celebrate their victory, a deep and ominous drumming echoed through the cavern. It was a sound that sent shivers down their spines, and they knew this was not the end of their battle.

    "Drums in the deeps!" Zera began to dance a strange voodoo dance, her little tails pointed at weird angles as she began to chant these words repeatedly.

    ''This girl, where are these stupid referencesing from... I can picture a stupid half-sized man letting a skeleton fall down a well or something... What a fool...''

    The drums seemed to being from deep within the cavern, and the party couldn''t help but feel a sense of foreboding as the drums grew louder and more persistent.

    Everyone looked at each other unease, knowing that something far more dangerous than goblins was about to appear.

    "Well, we''re more powerful now. Should we head towards the noise?" Vincent''s charming, cheerful voice echoed against the walls filled with charring and ash. His eyes seemed to glow with energy, finally reaching the correct level for his stage.

    ''Lord finally reached the correct level, before it was like having a super powerful spell, but only a single point of mana to use it! Hehe, now you should feel everything is easier to achieve.''

    [True... This dungeon is strange; this isn''t what Windsor dungeon should look like!] now you are much free; let''s hope you can beat that slut into begging for your forgivenesster.

    They quickly regrouped, their weapons at the ready, as the drums grew louder and closer. With each step they took, the drums seemed to be following them, getting louder and more intense. Deep growling and something big moving in the darkness apanied the drums.

    "Kinda creepy..." Odette said, her body sticking close to Vincent, pressing her soft breasts against him; she didn''t wear a bra to tease him like this; after killing the goblins, her body filled with delight and a rush of adrenaline, causing her nipples to be stiff, pressing them against his firm muscr back.

    As they moved deeper into the cavern, they could feel the temperature dropping and the air bing denser.

    Their group felt the darkness was closing in, and they were forced to rely on their other senses to guide them. The drums were now so loud that they felt inside a drum; the sound was pounding in their head and making it hard for them to think.

    The party was on high alert, ready for whatever wasing. They knew they were getting close to the source of the drums and the growling, and the tension was palpable. And as they rounded a corner, they were met with a sight that chilled them to the bone.

 Chapter 153 23: Gigante Troll - Part 1

    "Woah! Big goblin! It''s time to hunt goblins!" Zera said, in a false deep voice, before Felia yanked her tail, and they began to fight

    "Nyaaau!"

    ? "Stop messing around..." Vincent scolded them.

    A massive, hulking creature stood before them, its skin as ck as obsidian and its eyes glowing with an evil red light. It was a troll, one of thend''s most feared and powerful creatures.

    They began to spread out, watching as the Troll let out a roar, which shook the cave walls before it stepped forward with a loud thud, and the party knew they were in for the fight of their lives. The drums continued to pound in the background, adding to the already intense atmosphere.

    Suddenly its body began to twist and dash towards the party, its loud footsteps causing them to feel dread, before Vincent''s ming body shot forward. His powerful muscles and long horns lifted before smashing into the Troll more than two metres taller than him.

    The Troll''s eyes were dull as its huge mace mmed down, causing a howl as it throttled through the wind before the sharp spear''s de shed, tearing the club into pieces and slicing off several of the Gigante troll''s fingers.

    A loud bellow sounded before its flesh began to bubble and heal before growing and regenerating.

    ''Ah, figures that it can regenerate so fast... Make''s me feel slow!'' He thought,paring their speed of regeneration.

    Once its hand regenerated, it shot a swift punch towards Vincent, as two arrows shot into his body, making a few scratches but nothing more; the wind from the force alone caused Vincent to almost blow off bnce.

    "Tsk!"

    Vincent gracefully dodged the Troll''s massive fists and found his way into the Troll''s weak points, striking deep and true with his spear.

    The Troll''s roar of pain filled the cavern as Vincent delivered swift and fatal strikes. But the Troll was not an easy foe to defeat; its counterattacks were fierce and relentless; heavy blows and wide kicks assaulted Vincent as Zarina tried to support him, deflecting some of the impacts.

    "Fuck!"

    Vincent was hit by one of the Troll''s fists, sending him flying back, but he quickly regained his footing, determined not to let it slow him down. He lodged his spear into the ground to stop his body from dragging along the floor before he used Raizel for leverage and shot towards the Troll''s foot.

    As his spear lodged into the Troll''s thigh in a rapid response, the figure of his cute white tiger began to sh around the Troll Gigante. Her sharp daggers began to sh away at him in fast assaults.

    Zera fought with wild abandonment, using her entire body as a weapon. Her tailsshed out to strike the Troll''s eyes, her daggers darting in and out to strike its throat and chest.

    ng! Her des didn''t create significant damage, only mere cuts that quickly healed as fast as they were inflicted.

    The Troll struggled to defend against her swift and aggressive attacks, its massive fists unable to connect with her agile form. But the Troll''s counterattack caught Zera off guard; a gigantic fist hit her, sending her flying through the air, crashing into the wall before falling to the ground, momentarily dazed.

    "Nyauu....??" Zera mewed as her body remained floppy, leaning against the wall.

    Zarina''s greatsword struck with deadly force, her armour deflecting the Troll''s attacks. The Troll''s thick hide was no match for her strength and skill, each blow sending it staggering back.

    But the Troll''s counterattacks hit Zarina, too; her armour protected her from the worst. However, it still sent her flying around like a rag doll, using her heavy sword to bnce her weight until she finally rolled on the ground with a loud ttering sound.

    Odette unleashed powerful fireballs that mmed into the Troll, trying to limit its regeneration. But the Troll''s thick hide protected it from most of the damage.

    "Ah fuck this stupid Troll! Why is it dying so slowly!"

    Felia''s arrows barely scratched their skin, but she continued to shoot with precision, aiming for its eyes and weak points.

    A huge rock suddenly shot through the air and mmed into her chest, the speed of the stone faster than her arrows, as it crushed them; arrows ttered to the ground as she was sent flying back.

    The battle was fierce and intense; the cavern shook with the force of the fight.

    Each person fought with everything they had, and despite their weapons and magic shing against the Troll, his regenerative abilities were too powerful. Sweat mixed with blood and dirt as the battle raged on tested the party''s determination and skill, pushing them to the limit in this fight for survival.

    "This is endless... My Anima allows me to cast almost endlessly, but what the fuck is this!?" Odette cried, her arms trembling as her mes began to wither and the blue sigil started to fade, no longer allowing her to cast spells faster and with a lower cost.

    The Troll''s roar of pain filled the cavern as it struggled to defend itself against theirbined efforts. Every blow, dodge and spell was crucial as the battle''s oue hung in the bnce.

    All the party could feel the tension from this long and stalemated fight, now filled with wounds and blood; each girl started to draw out their hidden potential, realising their small training in the dojo was nothingpared to real fights deep in the dungeon.

    The tension was palpable as the fight raged on, each party member giving their all to defeat the formidable Troll and emerge victorious.

    ''Efrita''<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Silvari!''

    ''Come out and smash this bastard into the ground! If you defeat it, I''ll give you 10 days in the medallion with just the three of us!''

    Vincent''s body leapt into the air, using the wall as a foothold andnded on the Troll''s back, stabbing Raizel deep inside as her de transformed into a kind of cross, lodging itself in the Trolls neck.

    - My beautiful maidens!

    - Your loving husband seeks your aid!

    - Thy ming radiance and wondrous mes, Please enrich and lighten my world!

    - Thou glistening frost, more beautiful than winter''s snow! Ah, my beloved snow princess! Please enter my embrace!

    His chant was loud but fast, almostpleted in a matter of seconds as a blue and red radiance of sparkling gems and lights swelled around his body before suddenly, two huge figures began to form.

    - Show me your magnificent and perfect True Forms!

    Suddenly, after thest words, the humanoid forms deformed before growingrger, now close to a red me around 9ft tall and a blue rose close to 13ft tall in the huge underground cavern with a roof higher than 20ft; both could appear easily.

    ''Darling!?''

    ''Husband!!''

    Efrita and Silvari transmitted their shock, scared to let him see their true, monstrous forms in case he would no longer want them, as they weren''t real humanoids.

    Vincent raised his hand and summoned forth Efrita, called Silvaria.

    The scene was one of pure magic and wonder. Vincent stood atop the massive ck Troll''s back; his arms raised high above his head as he summoned the power of the elements.

    His summoning and chanting for the dragons was a sight to behold, as brilliant red and blue particles of magic swirled around Vincent''s hands. The cavern was filled with vibrant and otherworldly energy as the dragons materialised on the top of the Troll''s back.

    Efrita emerged from the depths of the earth, her scales shining bright as she let out a roar. She was a creature of fire, with particles of red and orange me dancing around her body, casting an eerie glow on the surrounding area. Two huge wings spread before letting out a roar as she materialised.

    Her body was made entirely of raging mes. Her eyes glowed with a fierce intensity, and her wings spread wide, sending a wave of heat through the cavern. The Troll let out a roar of pain as Efrita unleashed her fiery breath upon it, the mes engulfing the Troll in an inferno.

    As Efrita stopped beside Vincent, her wings softly pping as she looked at him with an affectionate gaze, her massive dragon eyes almost bigger than his body as they narrowed.

    "My beloved husband, this Efrita priestess and queen of the red dragons answer your call as your loving wife!" (Drak''zil Tongue.)

    Vincent turned his attention to the other side and summoned a blue ice dragon.

    Silvaria broke through space and materialised with a wave of freezing energy, shattering the air that froze in her presence, her body made entirely of ice and snow. As she touched down, the ground beneath her feet froze solid, the ice particles forming sharp spikes that prated the Troll''s thighs, stopping his movement and resisting the mes from Efritapletely.

    Her wings spread wide, sending a wave of cold through the cavern. The Troll let out a roar of pain as Silvaria unleashed her icy breath upon it, the ice encasing the Troll in ayer of frost.

    Silvaria, the female blue ice dragon, her a body made entirely of ice and snow. Her eyes glowed with a fierce intensity as she moved her humongous body beside the small Daemon and brushed her nose against his body, the powerful and cold snort that filled his body was strangelyfortable.

    "Ah~ This is me, Darling! Silvana''s true form! The Queen of the Blue dragon and your future wife, no matter how many times we are reincarnated! Hah~ haah...!" Silvari gave a furtive nce towards Efrita as if she won against her sister before her eyes narrowed, snorting at the body of Vincent, causing her ice to go berserk, filling the room with a frozen rose filled with ming petals from Efrita''s mes.

    "Shall we kill this damn troll?"

    They stopped their scene after only a few moments passed in real-time thanks to Efrita and Silvari slowing the sensation of time around themselves, so for the Troll, only a moment passed before his entire body was filled with mes and ice.

    A loud growl left his mouth before trying to swing them from his body.

    They sank their massive ws into his flesh like raw meat and hooked inside; the two dragons began to bite and tear the flesh of the Troll''s neck as it fell to its knees under the huge weight and damage.

    Upon seeing the two dragons, a strange feeling urred in both Vincent''s and Odette''s chests, like they met an enemy, something they wanted to fight, defeat, and press beneath their feet.

    One day, the Phoenix Vincent might fight a battle of one phoenix and multiple female dragons ande out victorious!

    Two loud dragon roars sounded as the Troll seemed to weep, his hands dragging his body towards the opposite end of the cave, where a huge doory.

 Chapter 154 24: Gigante Troll - Part 2

    The troll''s dark blood began to seep into the dirt, causing it to boil like rotten soup from the powerful acidic texture.

    Its body was torn to shreds as the wounds no longer regenerated from the fierce mes from Efrita, which still bellowed from her long, pointed snout.

    ''Efrita''

    Vincent called out to the ming dragon, her body zing when his words sounded inside her mind, delight and joy visible as the crimson mes crackled from her nostrils.

    ''End him.''

    His body stepped forward and leapt from the troll''s back, the wind blowing his hair back, making him look extremely handsome like a god of beauty descended to earth,nding with a graceful step, shuffling along as the ck spear vanished from the troll''s back, fading into mist before appearing in his hands like magic.

    Her beautiful long snout opened like a maw of countless sharp teeth and a slimy red tongue, as mes began to billow and gather inside her throat as it bulged out; her golden eyes narrowed, feeling delighted at her beloveds attention and eptance before she opened her mouth wider like she unhinged her jaw, as a ball of mes began to collect.

    A jet of mes shot from her mouth, engulfing the troll in a sea of fire. The heat was intense as the mes engulfed the troll, the fire licking at its thick hide and searing its flesh. The troll''s screams filled the cavern as it struggled to defend itself against the inferno. As her mes cooked the troll alive before herrge maw opened wide, filled with thick sticky drool, the troll began to panic in thest moments of its life, only able to see a huge dragon''s maw opening up and moving towards him.

    Efrita continued to unleash her mes, the jet of fire roaring as it struck the troll. The cavern was filled with the light of the fire, and the heat was intense. Felia could only look on in awe as Efrita''s mes engulfed the troll, the fire illuminating the cavern in a brilliant orange glow.

    They watched as the troll''s thick hide began to blister and smoke as the fire continued to ravage its body. The troll''s screams of pain filled the cavern as it struggled to survive against the dragon''s mes.

    Satisfied with her mes, Efrita let out another loud roar that caused the cavern itself to rumble, her huge body shooting towards the troll in victory, with her jaw wide open and body steaming from the excess heat of her mes.

    Thud! Her bodynded beside the troll, before she snapped him up in her mouth, crushing his body, devouring his meat.

    A brutal and gruesome scene began to y as Efrita devoured the remains of the troll, eating its corpse with ferocious hunger.

    Vincent stood still, watching her devour and kill the troll, slightly charmed, while Silvaria pressed her cold scales against him, nudging his with her pretty and delicate snout, much less ferocious than Efrtia.

    His party could only look on in shock as Efrita gorged on the remains of the troll. The cavern was filled with the smell of burnt flesh and ash as Efrita finished her feast.

    "Dragon...ate my... troll... I wanted to try..." Zera said with a sad tone, her mouth filled with drool.

    The sight of the dragon devouring the troll was terrifying and awe-inspiring, a reminder of nature''s raw power and brutality in this dark fantasy world.

    ''Good girls, you were both so beautiful and amazing to watch!''

    His honest thoughts sent jolts of pleasure and bliss through both dragon sisters; theirrge bodies shuddered as Silvari pushed him harder, almost sending him flying into the cavern wall before his body started to glow with a blue sparkle before the beautiful spectacle of fire and ice once again began to dance before their eyes.

    ''Darling! Silvari''s everything is yours, fufu!''

    The moment her words entered his mind, the naked blue body of her''s jumped into his arm''s wrapping herself around him like a small animal, her lips pressing against his neck, the soft, squishy sensation followed by a slight pain as she began to suck on his neck, nibbling it sometimes.

    ''Fufu~ darling loves me, hehe!''

    Vincent felt happy at how delighted she seemed before his hand began to stroke her cold, soft blue hair that swayed with her voluptuous body that rubbed against him.

    Efrita, unlike Silvari, slowly transferred back into her sexy brown-skinned elf-like beauty, but now with long red twin-tailed hair and eyes filled with an affectionate glow, her arms wrapped around the other side of his body, pressing herself against him, causing his other side to be filled with a smouldering warmth which felt pleasant as her delicate hands slowly stroked over his bruised body, the warm heart like a massage machine.

    ''Husband, I am so happy you ept my unsightly form...''

    His face filled with a smile from the two thick, fleshy bodies that rubbed against him. Vincent wrapped his hands around their soft curves before groping at their plump rears, his fingers sinking into Efrita''s supple and smooth flesh.

    ''Haha, there''s nothing unsightly about either of you. I found everything from your tails to those cute scales that covered your underbelly to be extremely beautiful.''

    Suddenly, rather than a response, both girls began to blush deeply, no longer acting lustfully and naughty. Instead, both nuzzled his neck, biting his neck with their sharp teeth, dull imprints formed from their bites.

    [Vincent... I just thought you should know that a female dragon''s underbelly scales are like a human''s private ces. Thankfully these girls are crazy about you, so it made their hearts race and be bashful. Try to be careful in the future; other female dragons would beat or ravish you...]

    ''Thanks for that, Meiya.''

    Odette slowly walked forward; her soft steps sounded on the dirt floor before she tapped the two dragons and Vincent on their shoulders.

    "Ahem... Although your moment together is touching, could you please leave it there? Didn''t you want us to explore deeper together within a few days? Let''s not stop here and fail Vincent."

    Her tone was firm, like an older sister scolding a naughty brother as her pretty face smiled faintly as the three began to separate; both dragons looked at her with a scowl before stealing a kiss from vincent and fading into the veil, returning to his spirit space.

    Killed Elite Boss Keiran - The Obsidian Gigante Troll | Gained 27,000 experience!

    Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv22 -> Lv24 Exp:700/25,000]

    Abyssal Phoenix (Awakened), Abyssal ck Dragon(Awakening)

    Strength: 47<novelnext></novelnext>

    Agility: 40->43

    Stamina: 37->42

    Wisdom: 40->41

    Intellect: 47

    Charisma: --

    - Fated Lover''s Activated!

    Felia Gained +2 Strength from Vincent!

    Vincent Gained +3 Stamina from Felia!

    Felia Reached Level 20!

    As the two fated idiots struggled with the excess power gained from levelling, Odette and Zarina began to prepare the proof of killing; holding a glisteningrge ck "Mana Crystal" was an item one stage above "Mana Shard" they would get them more money.

    "Yay! big shard, sparkle!" Zera shouted as she tossed it into the air, catching it with her tails before juggling it with her daggers.

    Thankfully, Efrita didn''t eat the troll''s ears or teeth, leaving them covered in her drool as Odette grimaced, making Zarina clean them up, her ck armour almost melting from the excess heat that remained.

    -

    The party took around thirty minutes'' worth of break time before setting off for the next floor''s portal.

    Sadly, this floor was boring as they ughtered the kobolds like nothing; thanks to the huge amount of experience gained on the seventh floor, almost all the monsters, including the boss, were far too easy.

    "Ah, why was the troll so strong, yet this stupid kobold was weak..." Vincentined, kicking the corpse, missing its eyes, ears and teeth.

    "It can''t be helped; this was just a normal boss... Not some super boss; someone wants us to lower our guard, be careful, Vincent." Odette said in a stern voice; despite her hands caressing his body as she sat in hisp, the girls seemed to have made a rota of some kind.

    Once an hour, they would take a short break or after a long battle, and during that time, one of the girls would sit in hisp and enjoy him spoiling them.

    "Phew, Odette, your ass is so nice..." Felia said as they began to walk towards the ninth floors portal. However, her''s wasn''t bad after that day in the dungeon with Vincent; she seemed to be much more plump and juicy before the dark-skinned elf gave her ass a sly p making it wabble, a light pping sound filling the small room as Odette gritted her teeth with a blush.

    ''I was so concerned about gaining weight!? Damn elf! Wait!'' Odette thought to herself.

    It was funny how these two girls continued to argue over Vincent and his affection, while Zera and Zarina, who were quiet, spent the most time close to him; Zarina, while fighting, would asionally hold each other stead, and his arms would wrap around her waist to avoid blows from stronger enemies.

    On the other hand, Zera would crawl on the ceiling or lounge on his shoulders, her light body so flexible she could getfy and sleep in almost any position.

    Finally, the group were about to enter the ninth floor and only two floors from their goal. This wasn''t too important, but Vincent wanted toplete their ss assignment and show how much they have all grown together.

    Vincent - Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv26

    Odette - Frostfire Maiden | Frostfire Phoenix (Spirit) Stage 2 | Lv 21

    Felia - Abyssal Archer | Abyssal Moonlight Elf | Lv 23

    Zarina - Blood Knight | ???? Stage 2 | Lv 24

    Zera - Beast Assassin | Spirit Beast Stage 2 | Lv25

    Now his party were far above the level they should be, thanks to the monsters being almost doubled because of his presence; also, none of his women seemed to have the level cap for some reason.

    "Level cap" was something that most people feared; some would receive an amazing job like "Knight" or "Warrior" but then suddenly find out their maximum level was 5.

    Once they hit that cap, it would take close to 100 times more experience before they reached level 6 and thus became almost impossible to improve.

    Vincent, who met that old man, saw the level cap quite early on, and most humans in the poor town of Verina had a talent that would leave them at the bottom rungs of society.

    -

    Vincent entered the portal first before being followed by his women. The world twisted and turned as dark lightning seemed to attack the doorway as they transferred.

    A small woman''s shadow appeared the moment they all vanished.

    "He came~ brother came to see me! Hehe~ did he get stronger? Those bitches beside him smelt like my brother... did they steal his first time from me!? Ahh... I might have to break mother''s words... and kill some sluts!"

 Chapter 155 26: Splitting Paths!

    Halfway through the ninth floor, the party took a short rest beforeing to a strange part of the dungeon; until now, it was like a vibrant forest filled with flora and beautiful, exotic, wonderous trees of various colours.

    "Why are there several paths with strange markings on them?" Vincent asked; having not studied enough at school, he missed quite a few important things and was confused.

    Odette and Felia looked at the two doors with sly faces, one with the number "3" and the other "2" in bright light.

    These doors were nothing special or strange; if the party had four people, both doors would say "2", and if the person was alone, one door would be blocked.

    "These doors are designed to split the party apart; one door requires three people to enter the other two. Once we enter, there will be a certain activity to clear the door, and we alle out on the opposite side."

    The only problem was, depending on the type of room changes, the clear method.

    A doorway of wrath required the party to y a certain amount of monsters.

    A doorway of gluttony would force the party to eat a huge meal before they left.

    This followed the same path for all sins; it was more a rest stop than a real challenge as if to amuse whoever watched over the dungeon.

    ''Well, I want to enter the two-member door with Vincent!'' Odette thought.

    ''That two-person world is mine and Vincent''s!'' Felia insisted in her mind.

    However, the man had different thoughts; he began to walk around with his arms crossed, considering the past day or two.

    ''Since I returned, Felia got a lot of time with me, Zera too¡­ Zarina isn''t close enough yet, and we need a tank in both doors, just in case¡­.''

    Vincent looked towards the hopeful girls, both Felia and Odette seeming topete with each other while Zera ate part of the cooked troll''s meat with a happy smile sitting on a small rock, both tails dancing in the air from her delight.

    "Hehe, tasty troll, Zera, eat you!"

    He finally noticed the hopeful eyes of both women before giving a shrug to them, followed by a wink.

    "I''ll be entering the two-person door with Odette; there are some things we need to discuss; forgive me, Felia, let''s go out for a date in the town when we finish, okay?" He tried to coax Felia, whose ears drooped, making him feel terrible.

    "Mmm!? Really!" Her ears shot into the air, almost showing her emotions as they wobbled from the movement.

    Although Zera wanted to be with him, a strange moment of intelligence shed through her eyes as she tore into the troll meat with her sharp tiger fangs.

    ''My darling has many women, that means he''s a wonderful mate! Zerana shall wait for the moment when he willinglyes for me. Until then, the tasty meats and back rubs are mine!''

    Vincent looked towards the cute fat cat eating as always; he thought she would make a fuss. Instead felt happy when she smiled towards him and gave the nod.

    ''This girl''s acting so good; let''s make sure to buy some tasty meat at the market when we get out.''

    Her two tails suddenly stood up and became fluffy; she sensed his desire to buy tasty meats as her body swayed, munching on the troll meat.

    "Alright then, sorry about that, Zarina; take care of these two troubles for me!"

    His rough hand pped her shoulder as the cute blond girl nodded, inside blushing from how much she found herself enjoying hispliments and being relied on by him.

    "Umu! Trust me!" She said with a stiff voice, lifting her huge sword.

    All the women in the room snapped at her, sensing the strange tone of her voice and the swaying bodynguage, and all narrowed their eyes; these two idiots were making progress, but nobody even noticed.

    ''This girl¡­ A natural at attracting darlings'' attention andpliments!'' Felia thought to herself, raising Zarina''s threat level in her heart.

    ''Mmmm, what a fun little pair. Will he fuck her soon? Or maybe she will walk in on him again and slip into a threesome?'' Odette pondered, hoping for the sin they get to be lust.

    Zera just ate quietly, still a sense of intelligence in her eyes. Zarina was her ally, and she would never turn her into an enemy; that muscr woman could fling her off the sword to kill things faster, never enemy, only friend.

    Several moments passed as the groups finished resting and entered the specified rooms, looking at each other for a moment before passing through the slightly wavy doors.

    Zera, Zarina and Felia''s door was the sin of envy which would force the party to watch what happens in the next room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They were unable to move, speak or even think as the magic presence caused them to watch, no matter whether it was their allies being torn apart, loved ones fucking other people like rabbits, or them eating at a huge table in delight.

    The room boosted the person''s feelings of jealousy, envy and possessive desire, leading to huge arguments afterwards, trying to break the parties apart with psychological damage.

    -

    Odette grasped his hand, stroking his palm with her delicate finger, scratching lightly with her nail, delighted at their moment alone together.

    Arge purple door stood before them, with a strange symbol that Vincent didn''t recognise, while Odette''s eyes widened in happiness.

    ''Ah, a goddess is watching over me!''

    A deep slumbering Phoenix at the end of the universe slumbered, suddenly whispering in her sleep, "You''re damn right! It''s so delightful to watch you fucked into submission by that hunky phoenix."

    Odette skipped forward, dragging Vincent along with her with a happy smile.

    "Come, Vincent! Hehe~ It''s time for some adult time together!"

    The young frostfire phoenix began to skip forward as they entered the room; a pink mist burst and seemed to submerge them in its powerful aura.

    Vincent could gather what room this was thanks to this girl''s actions; he could smell her sexual delight that oozed from both her body and between her legs; this girl was like a dog in heat.

    He didn''t mind, hoping they could have done it naturally, but since she looked so happy, he dropped his guard and allowed the mist, which he could easily resist, to enter his body fully.

    Deep inside his chest, where his hidden bloodline was almost fully dormant suddenly awakened from the lustful incense that filled the room.

    -Abyssal ck Dragon''s bloodline Has Awakened!

    -

    "Ah! Look, that smelly bird has her nasty fur out! Why are her legs spread so wide!?"

    Zeramented as they watched through the ss; since it was just Odette, the start of the envy was yet to kick in; only Felia observed and felt envious of the neat pussy of Odette.

    ''Why is she so neat!? It''s so pretty¡­ Does he think I am ugly?''

    ''Why can she move!?'' Both women thought as they watched this weird girl move around while locked in ce.

    It seemed that the envy, in fact, did start; it was just that the cute cat didn''t care for this; she even lifted her clothes before shouting out.

    "Haha, Zera look''s prettier and has no nasty hair! Look"

    Zarina took a look and nodded; it was inferior to hers, she thought. Yet a twang of jealousy formed from the smooth skin that looked prettier thanks to her tan lines, which made her look sexier.

    ''I wonder if I should try tanning myself¡­ Can Undead people get a tan?'' Zarina thought to herself as a ck smog formed before a tall male figure seemed to enter with confident, long strides.

    "Eh? Darling seems different!" Felia shouted.

    "Oooh! So long! Why is it filled with strange bumps and a strange expanded tip?" Zera wondered, trying to press her body against the ss, thinking it was two-way.

    Her moment of seeming intelligent ended rather quickly while the two women beside her stayed quiet, their teeth biting their lower lips, feeling a hot me burning in their bodies.

    Vincent''s body, which was slowly revealed, caused them to feel far more sexual excitement than usual as if he was made of charm.

    "Ah, I am so jealous¡­ Can''t that be me on the bed¡­" Whispered Zarina,

    "Mmm¡­ I want Vincent to pin me down and fill me over and over till I give birth¡­." Felia responded, her thighs trembling as a damp patch formed in her crotch.

    Zera became silent and now sat watching as the smoke fully cleared, a throbbing in her chest as if her heart wanted to jump out of her body, tearing her flesh apart; drool began to drip from her lips as her huge blue eyes watched him with dted pupils.

    "Zera wants to mate with Vincent¡­." Both her tails swayed as she tried to reach out towards him, watching his eyes only fixated on Odette, who began to rub herself; the wet sounds from her slippery m and passionate moans now yed over a speaker for them to hear.

 Chapter 156 27: Lust Task! A Huge Load! [R18]

    The task for them toplete was for Odette to swallow a huge load from Vincent, but he couldn''t touch her head with his hands. Only her ass and waist down were permitted.

    Vincent''s body stepped forward, a strange heat and scent emitted from his body, watching the sexy Odette whose fingers slowly teased around her slippery slit, rubbing in circles as she let out a loud gasp of pleasure.

    His body was now more muscr and tight, with a slight tan, wider shoulders, and taller with glossier hair as two ck horns point curve back into the sky.

    Odette''s eyes, with a slight pink shimmer, focus on his crotch as the huge meat club sways with each step; her throat made swallowed with a gulp before leaning forward, her pink lips stroking across his soft tip, the sticky precum smearing over them making her smell of his musky scent.

    "Mmmnph,"

    Vincent could feel her soft lips pressing against his cock, before they slowly spread open, sucking his erect meat shaft into her warm, sticky mouth. Her drool began to dribble down his rod as her eyes focused on his reactions.

    Odette was trying to find his most pleasant spots while teasing them with her long, slippery tongue.

    "Nnnm~ Mmmmph!"

    Soft, shallow slurps as her wet, bubbly spit began to build up as she kissed his tip, sucking gently on the thick ns that pushed her cheeks apart. Odette began sniffing his cocks musky scent, causing her lower body to feel intense heat as honey began to trickle from her tight mmy entrance.

    "Hmmm, ~ Mmmph!"

    The sticky wet sounds of her drool and his precum echoed with a squelch as she lowered her head slowly, taking his cock deeper into her throat, nodding slowly as her pink tongue coiled around his thick shaft, enjoying the bumpy sensation of this different cock.

    ''Goddess, my jaw is almost breaking; his tip is huge and curved now~ these bumps, what will they do to my pussy?''

    Odette''s fingers began to slide along her soaking slit; each time she slurped down onto his cock, her fingers would slide along her pussy, teasing her sensitive small clit with her thumb coated in her thick, slimy nectar.

    Vincent''s eyes looked down as she began to suck his cock, faster, the pleasure as she took his erged ns into her mouth, wrapping her luscious lips around him and sucking gently.

    Her slimy, hot tongue would tease his ns, dragging her soft, red lips over them as she pulled up before closing them with a loud pop, covered in his precum and her excess drool.

    "Pah~ Hey darling, did you love my little mouth?" Odette spoke, her words not forced, as her legs spread apart for him as she sat up, long sticky white threads of her love juice forming bridges across her slippery slit.

    "Does it look good? Mmmn! Want to taste it?"

    Odette''s eyes lit up as Vincent''s strong arms picked her up before tilting her body, "Wah!?" Her legs dangled in the air, kicking before they wrapped around his head, her slimy pussy now parted before his face, as she felt his hot nasal breath blowing against her.

    "Hmm¡­! Ahhn¡­! Yeah, lick it, mmmnph! Good!"

    She couldn''t help but tremble as the pleasure began to jolt through her body; a warm sensation began to slither along her slit. Vincent traced along the pink flesh with his powerful, thick tongue, which squished her soft pink lips apart, showing her tight little hole that oozed with honey and a thick white nectar dribbling down into her ass crack.

    "Nnnnm! Ahn~ Yeaah¡­ my clit tease it like that Ahh~ Haa¡­!"

    A sexy sight for him as his cock bounced, pping Odette''s face, pressing his huge purple tip against her nose, crushing it like a pig, yet she couldn''t help snorting as the thick scent drove her crazy with lust.

    Odette opened her mouth wide and began swirling her seductive tongue around her mouth, churning copious amounts of drool. She puckered her lips before swallowing his cock, rubbing along the tip with her red lips wrapped around him as she started quickly pushing her head towards his base. Which followed the same rhythm and speed his tongue used.

    "Mmmph~ Ngh! Mngh~ Ahn so good, suck on my cunt, you long-tongued bastard! Mess up my insides and slurp down my thick, sticky honey~ Mmmnh!"

    Her body convulsed from his tongue, which slithered around her slit, slurping up her honey before entering her hot, soaking entrance and twisting around top up her nectar before slowly dragging himself out.

    "Ohh~ I like that! Darling~ more¡­ my pussy feels so good! Mmmnph~ Nnbuh! I''ll take your cock deep in my throat, make me gag with your huge cock, while your tongue makes me cum~ Ahh~ So good, don''t stop teasing me like that!"

    Vincent teased along her squishy little pussy lips before he flicked around her clit. He then pressed his soft lips against her slimy pussy and began to slurp on her pushing his thick, slippery tongue inside her pulsating entrance as it spluttered with air and her juices, which he began to gulp down with a slight smirk.

    His hands grasped onto her tight hips before one hand slipped onto her plump ass, teasing her cheek as he pulled them apart. At the same time, his tongue began to fuck her insides, moving as if dancing, slithering along her slightly sour but soft, slimy walls as her body shuddered, coating his cock with drool as she gagged each time his cock pried into her throat from his slightly swaying hips.

    Vincent pulled back, a thick white string of love juice dribbling down from his chin and tongue as his lips pressed together, slurping the string into his mouth and swallowing it with delight. He then gathered the spit and excess honey in his mouth, spitting it back onto her slimy pussy.

    Which was a darker pink from the blood rushing to her little cunt thanks to his forceful tongue pleasuring her. Now filled with her bubbly white love juices and his drool.

    "Mmmmn~ Gubuh! Mnnnph!"

    Odette was too focused on sucking his cock, as his hips swayed, feeling the soft, wet walls of her throat with a slightly sticky surface that stuck to his cock. He felt like the smooth walls pulled on his foreskin, teasing his ns.

    "Ughhh! Nggh~ Guboh Slurrp¡­! Ogoh~ Mmmnph!"

    ''I can''t breathe~ his tongue is viting my cunt like a cock and forcing my body to dance in pleasure as he chokes me to death with his huge weapon! Fuck, it feels so good~ I feel so lightheaded, but I''m going to cum! I can feel it!''

    A burst of pleasure filled him as his tip pressed deeper, as her throat tightened around his sticky meat shaft. Her eyes began to shed tears, drool and sticky cock juices dribbling from her nose as she spluttered and gasped, trying to avoid vomiting as his huge cock vited her throat.

    On the other side of the ss, the room was filled with three women''s thick, aroused scent; two couldn''t move, only feeling irritated. Their pussies became soaked from watching the fierce blowjob and the passionate cunnilingus given to Odette.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They wished it was them enjoying that dexterous and agile tongue that teased, vited and savoured her pussy like a king.

    Odette''s moans began to sound louder from the speakers as her legs wrapped tighter around his head, which pressed against her squishy little cunt as the bubbling wet juices began to smear all over his handsome face, almost entering his nose.

    Felia began to close her eyes, thinking these moans and the pussy he was slurping on was her''s as she felt her body zing with a sense of rivalry and anger towards Odette, jealous that she gets to enjoy this pleasure.

    Zarina was much simpler; as her thighs trembled, she tried not to let out the moans she felt as the familiar sensation of climax shot through her body. Unlike Felia, she was much more sensitive and didn''t know the real thing, making her night pleasure time much shorter and easier to finish herself off with just her imagination and a little rubbing.

    Zera''s body shuddered as she watched Odette, her sister, swallowing the huge flesh stick growing from Vincent''s crotch. Her lower body had a light sense of heat whenever she saw it in the past.

    However, now it felt like a fire was raging, she touched those lips a few times, but it felt strange, and she avoided it after that.

    ''He is licking them like it''s so tasty¡­.! My crotch is so damp and sticky!''

    Her body left the chair, and before removing her clothes, a beautiful tanned girl with a smooth, wet pussy began walking towards therge screen as her hands started slowly exploring her body.

    "Mmmm~ Ogoh! Nnnnph!"

    Zera watched as the bubbles of dirty fluids burst from her sister''s ugly yet alluring face as she took Vincent''s entire cock to the base, with her cheeks and throat bulging, slurping along his shaft with her long tongue trying to make his sperm fill her mouth.

    Her soft hands began to trace down her body. Strange feelings jolted down her spine as her hand stroked along her smooth slit, letting her ripe, musky scent fill the room.

    A very fruity but sweet scent came from Zera''s pussy as she let out quiet sighs of pleasure while stroking and watching Vincent''s face as his lips and tongue kissed and slurped on Odette''s messy wet pussy.

    "Mmmn~ Zera feels so good, Vincent¡­ Lick her too! Hmmm¡­!"

    Odette could feel her body trembling as the lust which controlled her faded long ago; she wanted the perfect orgasm and to swallow his sperm just before she did.

    Her head began to twist and change angles as she swallowed his huge cock, deep into her throat; she tried to tighten her cheeks to tease his shaft while the bumps below his ns tickled her throat before making her gag.

    "Ueeeh~"

    Almost vomiting, she slowly slid her head back up, teasing his thick tip with her tongue, quickly slithering around it while her hands left his waist and rapidly slid up and down his shaft. She wanted him to cum and filled her throat as his flesh rod started to throb in her hands.

    "Oooh~ Yeah¡­ quick¡­ cum in my mouth! Mnnnph~ Gubuh¡­. Puffh~ Nghh!"

    She started to twist her hands while jerking him faster, her steaming hot mouth opened, the warm lips kissing the tip of his cock before sliding down and wrapping her lips around his ns. Her tongue churned and slithered around it until reaching the opening.

    She pulled her pink tongue back with a whirl, dragging her drool and juices with her in the opposite direction as the salty taste of his cum mixed with her spit began to get stronger in her mouth.

    "Mmnnph!!"

    ''It''sing! His hot semen ising! I can feel it. His balls are trembling! Fill me with her hot milk, let mommy drink a huge load, then squirt on your face marking you with her scent so the bitches will stay away!''

    Vincent felt extreme pleasure as he grabbed onto her soft fleshy ass with both hands before pushing his cock forward with a fierce series of thrusts. Odette could only grasp onto his body for support as the magnitude of semen that filled her mouth was toorge. Her cheeks bulged like a squirrel as she desperately swallowed, only for more sticky, hot sperm to be shot into her mouth.

    "Mnnghhh!!?? Gubuh!"

    However, it began to splutter from her nose as she gagged in thick clumps, making her look like she was vited, with her face fucked and forced to take several loads of cum.

    "Uehhh! Goho~ Nnnph! Pfffh!"

    She was no longer able to focus on swallowing as his tongue began to slip over his clit faster than she thought possible. The powerful vibrations from his tongue caused even the most expensive magic tool to lose before her tight thighs began to tighten, almost crushing his face.

    "Aaah~ Drink my filthy juices, you perverted cunt!"

    Despite being a mere caster, her fat, fleshy ass pressed against his nose, giving him a thick scent of her warm musky sweat before a warm gush of strangely sour and sweet fluids burst into his face and mouth.

    ''So good~ I want to die, I''m dying, there''s no air¡­ Stop spewing so much sperm into my mouth~ Ah¡­ Darling, my stomach is filled with so much cum¡­ I might get fat from all the protein~.''

    Odette felt a huge sense of relief as the sperm began to dwindle, sliding into her stomach as she continued to gulp it down like a cat with milk. Her eyes closed as she lost focus due tock of air.

    Yet her pussy continued to spasm and enjoy his soft tongue, which now caressed her little button and cleaned the excess juices. Which sent countless jolts of pleasure and bliss around her body. She sprayed thest of her sticky juices onto the face of Vincent, who slowly ced her unconscious body onto the bed.

    Two women regained their freedom in the viewing room when he filled her mouth with the first load of his thick white semen.

    Thus both began to strip their lower clothes and relieved themselves, just like the cat who no knelt on the ground after urinating herself from her first climax. Her fingers slowly slid inside her entrance with a quiet squelch, now with pink light in her eyes as she continued to watch Vincent.

 Chapter 157 28: A Black Dragons Lust Part - 1[R18]

    Odette''s beautiful body shimmered in the light thanks to her sweaty, pale skin, the thick cloudy fluids that dribbled from her lips, staining the soft bed as she began to stir, awakening from her loss of consciousness.

    ''I feel different¡­.'' Vincent thought to himself; the moment that pink mist enveloped him, his mind began to grow distant and vague only awakening when Odette''s soft lips wrapped around his cock.

    He leaned forward, despite knowing the other girls might be watching; this wasn''t how he wanted to leave, forced tomit the acts because someone else didn''t sit well with him; slowly, his hands stroked along her smooth body.

    "Mmmn¡­"

    Odette''s cute lips opened as she sighed in pleasure, opening her pretty eyes as she watched him quietly. Her body and thighs spread apart, letting his fingers massage her tired muscles before teasing her perky breasts,

    "Ahn! So gentle¡­."

    Vincent pressed his palms into her soft marshmallow breasts while teasing her erect pink nipples between his finger and thumb.

    She moaned with a hot gasp as he teased her sensitive breasts.

    He could hear the wet sounds of herboured breathing as shey on the bed, softly moaning as he continued to massage her breasts. Her thighs were damp from her earlier orgasm as his fingers brushed past her slimy vagina, still brimming with her love juices and nectar from his earlier cunnilingus that made her squirt.

    Vincent''s hands began to pull harder on her nipples, causing Odette''s body to shudder as she bit onto her lips, wanting him to fuck her, not because of some curse or dungeon rule; her body ached for his huge, dragon-tipped cock. A long moan escaped her throat as Vincent pinched her hardened nipple hard enough to make them hurt, but oh god, did it feel good. She needed it so badly.

    Pleasure coursed through every inch of her body, tugging at the corners of her mouth like a child clutching its favourite toy.

    "Oh yes¡­! Don''t stop¡­." the young phoenix mewled as her head lolled back against the pillow, making sure none would see what had happened during her sleeping period.

    As she whimpered out his name, he slid down the sheets towards those delicate toes, twisting both his legs and pushing her legs apart slowly.

    One leg hanging off each side of the bed, then sinking beneath herself toward Odette''s soft curvy belly button, driving right below her t feminine stomach, where they finally settled beside her puffy, swollen inner pussy.

    He propped himself on his elbows as his two pointed middle fingers caressed between her folds, brushing lightly across her clit. Which sent chills racing throughout all her senses and soaking in even more love fluid drippingzily everywhere on his face.

    "Ahh~ teasing my pussy again! It''s sensitive! Mmmmn! We need to be quick; they are waiting!"

    On cue, she felt warm, sticky saliva drenching her sensitive slit as his tongue again nudged her soft ps, pressing her insides wide open.

    Odette could feel his wriggling tongue slithering deeper than before, rubbing gently at first as if ying hide and seek with the silky strands dangling beneath his nose. He then dragged up the length of her throbbing clitoris.

    "Mmmm~ you''re spoiling me, darling¡­."

    starting low and sliding up the short spongy ridge, gliding close enough for him to touch it with the tip of his digit, causing the girl''s breathless sighs to flow forth without pause.

    ''Why is he so much better without the lustful spell!?''

    His thick, slimy tongue dragged inch after delightful inch upon Odette''s sweetest spot, tasting salty tanginess from her raw flesh, drawing further encouragement as she quivered under him, begging for more of whatever he nned next.

    "Yeah, lick mommy''s sticky, wet pussy with that fat tongue, slurp all her nasty honey!"

    Her fingers twined together tightly in anticipation. Her lips parted slightly, giving way to clear, hot breaths escaping,ing faster with each passing second until another groan turned into a sultry croon, urging Vincent to plunge lower.

    Closer to her entrance, pushing downward with purposeful strokes, nting kisses along her inner thigh as far as possible since she barely moved anymore. His fingers dipped directly between her moistened, swollen sex cheeks while his thumbs rubbed slow circles near the rim of her slippery hole, getting ready, eager.

    He then pressed firmly down below.

    An indescribable feeling pierced Odette''s pelvis; the sensation travelled beyond pleasure and sent waves of pure ecstasy shooting straight to her brain stem, startling every nerve in existence and almost knocking Odette unconscious.

    "Fuck me! Yeah, that''s it finger my slippery wet cunt! Love me more than those bitches!"

    Her hips rose high above her waistline, calling out nothing, no words, only cries of blissful surrender echoed around the empty chamber except for, perhaps, a single trembling foot tapping on the floorboard three times.

    ''I want his cock; I want his cock deep inside me!''

    It took her moments to regain control of her body, blinking away stars as she tried to catch her breath. At least, though, she saw with great relief that he hadn''t pushed too deeply into her vaginal canal, waiting patiently for her permission to do something more adventurous.

    "Nnnnnph~ Don''t tease me, mommy was going to cum!" She purred, stroking his hair with her hands to signal what she wanted.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When she nodded her agreement, his left hand stopped moving about two inches shy of entering deep into her core. Instead, he suddenly withdrew, leaving her exposed and vulnerable to her desires, somehow strangely excited rather than scared due to what he promised to do next.

    ''Ah, it feels good. His thick fingers are like several smaller cocks spreading my pussy!''

    As if reading her mind, his fingertip returned immediately ¨C rolling the slick digits easily into ce, spreading the bubbly walls with his index and ring fingers.

    Until he reached deep enough to dip halfway into her tight little hole as if saying: take me in you, deardy! Do you want my seed? Then beg for it!

    ''I''ll beg, anything¡­ Make me cum! This phoenix wants that huge warped dragon cock to ravage her!'' Odette noticed that, for some reason, she felt the fear and aggression that Efrita and Silvari had given her from him since he entered.

    His body was more dragon-like than phoenix, with sharp nails like ws and ck horns like a proud dragon with ck scales along his body, which were smooth and pretty along his face and arms.

    This didn''t include the huge dragon cock, slightly darker than usual, with a strange ribbed shaft and curved erged purple tip, more than double the shaft''s girth.

    ''Ah, that dragon''s cock will y this poor phoenix and her soft little pussy!''

    Her wet pussy began to bubble with white honey in response to his fingering; she gasped and tightened her muscr thighs against his body.

    As Odette''s thick, the ripe scent filled his nose, making his cock throb harder.

    Pushing inward with increasing force and nasty splutters of her fragrant juices sent shockwaves rippling over her already battered nerves. He twisted upwards, rocking his entire hand back and forth in quick session to test her threshold.

    Her legs and hips buckled and rose into the air as she gasped loudly.

    She didn''t even notice him easing his throbbing manhood close to her entrance; while holding her open with his fingers. Vincent pushed hisrge, curved purple tip further, stretching her wider as she gasped.

    "O-oh, my goddess¡­!" She gasped with a heavy sigh.

    His balls rested against her plump, meaty ass, but he kept his shaft positioned at the edge, never fully inside her until she begged him to fuck her deepest parts.

    ''Don''t tease me~ Ah, my entrance is broken, never to return to normal again!''

    He pulled back suddenly, just as quickly, releasing his grip on her wrists to grasp his dick instead, stopping just outside her entrance.

    Vincent pped her squishy pussy and belly with his heavy cock, sshing her with honey and sperm, tempting her to urge him to push farther. Her eyes pleaded silently with the biggest desire for him to slide inside again, wanting it sooner rather thanter.

    "P-please¡­ fuck me! I beg you¡­ Darling¡­ look at how soaked my little pussy is!"

    Now free to move around her lower half freely, his penis was angled perfectly above her pussy mound, bending downwards at thirty degrees, forcing its bulbous head to tickle the very base of her swollen urethra.

    ''Heh, look, if you don''t fuck me, I''ll fuck you!'' she thought, with a seductive smile.

    The monster spear spread the thin passage wider than it should have allowed, demanding attention as if trying to break through damnation with brute strength, pushing and grinding into her most intimate regions.

    "Eh!?"

    Suddenly, the point poked into her deepest recesses, prating deeply enough to pass her cervix, kicking up sparks in a jolt and ring pain she could not describe.

    "Ugh!?"

    ''I''m dying!''

    Not so much pain but electrifying ¨C electric, buzzing sensations exploding outward, scorching away her doubts and inhibitions. Vincent held onto her shoulders; surely the world would end with the lightning striking!

    "Mmmmn! It''s longer than before~ and the tip is so thick!?"

    Her hips trembled, able to feel every bump, vein and detail of his huge cock that began to throb inside her tight little pussy, widening her slowly with sticky wet honey soaking around it, like a hot creamy bath as the purple tip began to explore its new moist cavern.

    Nasty honey spluttered from her formerly chaste and tight hole, now stretched to its limits, as the dragon began to dance with a phoenix with her legs spread wide for him.

 Chapter 158 [Bonus ] 29: A Black Dragons Lust - Part 2 [R18]

    His strong arms tightened around her torso, holding her steady; slowly, his hips began to move, the thick ns scraping and pulling her insides as if to expand and dominate her pussypletely, showing his sovereignty.

    The dragon was going to dominate his cute phoenix.

    His hot, throbbing cock pumped her endlessly to relieve a massive dose of pent-up pressure.

    "Mmmn, yeah! Hmm¡­! Hmm¡­! Fuck mommy''s tight cunt, make that sloppy honey ooze out of her snatch!"

    With every thrust, her pelvis rocked with violent intensity. Focusing on tightening the muscles in her butt, she wailed loud enough to shake the pirs supporting the ceiling, allowing Vincent''s organ to prate even deeper as it drove relentlessly onward.

    Each movement became stronger and louder the longer they went; her blonde hair flowing wildly, trailing in sweat wherever she touched it against the covers, legs tensing from the constant pleasure and small climaxes.

    "Nnnph! So thick¡­! Darling¡­ my womb is going to break~ please don''t pound so hard!"

    It was like being torn apart but better¡­more intense than anything else Odette imagined different from their first time. All thoughts fled from her mind; desire consumed everything that surrounded her, conscious or subconsciously, biting off her words.

    ''I lied! Fuck me harder; make my organs shake with your fierce thrusts and huge cock! Yes! Please show me the power of your strange dragon form! This time I am the first woman!''

    Once he began to press his hips deeper inside her, she moved her arms, revealing whaty hidden beneath, freeing a set of impressive tits.

    Her heart-shaped breasts entuated their natural contours, firm and bouncy nipples swaying alongside gravity, enticing him to suckle desperately to milk them for nourishment. To hell with asking him to swallow.

    Shoulder-length locks danced dangerously close to falling onto her cheek before turning upside down to form a curtain around her neck. Sweat mixed with tears streamed down her face to drip onto the sheet covering her muscr chest.

    Any resistance vanished as she released a hoarse cry and bucked wildly, inviting him to continue fucking her with full confidence, guiding his big phallus through her honeypot to churn more of her sticky white butter.

    After several minutes of frantic action, Vincent grew weary of her thrashing about, so he pulled her tiny frame down t on top of him as if protecting her small body from harm while bringing a series of shorter breaks to amodate her needs.

    "Mmmph~ your lips still taste sweet, even covered in my sticky juices! Nnnn! It''s okay; you can push deeper; I''m okay now!"

    They kissed passionately while entwined limbs intertwined in an erotic dance filled with intimacy: embracing, caressing one another''s bodies, kissing every part of the skin that presented itself until mouths met.

    ''Yeah, that cock, easily pried open my womb, the small bumps are so amazing~ the way they drag the insides of my pussy and tease me~ I love them. The male dragon was created to y the female phoenix!''

    Mouths merged into tongues dancing erotically upon lips and teeth, Odette entrance by the pleasure his cock brought her as it mmed into her sticky wet womb. Her thick honey drooled down his long shaft soaking it as he pulled out with nasty squelches and pops.

    "Ahn¡­! Mmmnn¡­! Ahh~ so thick!"

    Each motion was matched perfectly by her movements, reaching between her supple thighs to slip under the hood to lubricate his tool with her lusty cream, clenching his pulsating member to coax new spurts as she worked eagerly beneath him, wrapping her slender fingers around his rigid appendage and squeezing until¡ª

    A sharp pain raced from her pussy to her tailbone as Vincent buried himself to the hilt, battering her cervix repeatedly. Over twenty centimetres of dragon meat remained unfurled inside her unsuspecting depths!

    ''My pussy keeps making dirty sounds thank''s to darling''s fat cock dragging my insides and the honey out~ what will happen when he cums!?''

    There wasn''t any doubt whatsoever in the eyes staring intensely at her as she writhed helplessly, having neither will nor choice at this rate. Vincent didn''t ask for consent! He was viting her soul while her body reaped the benefit.

    And boy, did it feel good. Oh yes, indeed!

    "Nnnph¡­. Mmmm¡­. Hmmmm!"

    Vincent had incredible stamina and could remain erect for hours, meaning he''ll keep hammering her slippery wet pussy over and over and over again while she moaned in utter torment.

    ''I can''t survive¡­! Someone tag in¡­. He''s breaking my uterus!''

    She loved how each time he plunged into her velvety tunnel was even hotter than thest, a glorious madness tearing at her spirit that screamed to know more of such unbridled carnal pleasures forever after.

    ''Yet why do I love this pleasure and pain so much!''

    Time seemed irrelevant, considering he intended unintentionality y with serious intent to put Odette on the verge of orgasm after an exciting climax.

    At the moment, however, she needed time to recover since he gave absolutely zero ck on his intentions to make her cum more times than she dared to count. She could only feel her pussy tighten around his throbbing hard cock, and estimated that probably a dozen or more orgasms were destined for her tender little cunt.

    "Ahn¡­.Ahhn~ Oooh yeah, daddy, fill this slutty phoenix up with your warm sperm, inte my sinful womb with your powerful dragon sperm."

    "Deeper," Odette groaned without hesitation.

    The p of her fleshy ass sounded in the room as he began to pound his hips forwards, enjoying the snug, tight feel of her mmy little pussy, that stroked him with slippery wet flesh folds trying to squeeze out his sperm.

    When he pushed to the depths, her magic core softly rubbed against his tip, almost in submission to the superior male that dominated her body; a gentle blue me began to flicker each time his fluids drenched the core.

    "You''re filling my dirty little cunt to her limit! Please don''t stop!"

    Without answering, the beast shifted his weight to drive his tip deep into her lower belly.

    Odette''s fingers wed into the sheets, turning white. His size alone made it impossible for her to fathom how his erection could fit anywhere in her body. Not to mention the power of the thrusting; each forceful stab sent shivers coursing across her flesh as if electricity seared through the air.

    ''Ah~ I can feel my womb burning, my core is zing with delight, what should I do! It''s making pleasure vibrate through my entire body; this bitch phoenix will lose her ability to think!''

    As much as she wanted to spur him on with words, her vocal cords were silent; all that emerged was an inescapable scream and a harsh gasp when the raging piston started twisting and stirring her insides.

    "Nnnnn¡­! Ahhh~ Aahnn~ Mmmnn!"

    His thick cock pushed and churned around deep inside her, bubbling white juices filling her womb, stirring them like a hot, sticky broth as his hips gyrated.

    Vincent''s dragon cock began pping her cervix harder and harder to cause waves of blissful agony. Each st of raw pleasure robbed her of breath as his throbbing length stretched her delicate entrance even farther.

    But he only did this once.

    On his third thrust, he struck a different angle which caused her pussy to tighten and squirt a thin clear liquid spraying over the bed and chest and abdomen as she convulsed and sounded like a dying cat. The ridge on his penis nudged her sensitive inner walls and sent shards of ecstasy throughout her pelvis, spreading shudders that flew to her fingertips.

    ''I''m dying; this phoenix is dead. Please allow her to undergo Nirvana rebirth and be fucked to death once again!''

    In her mind, the word "intense" shed red in huge glowing letters for several seconds before fading to normal. This continued to happen five times in a row as he repeated the same action: sliding out far enough to catch at the opening, then slowly driving his cock back in with relentless enthusiasm. All the while, her hips kept moving up to meet him at each movement, trying her best to match his pace despite how badly he toyed with her insides, threatening to destroy her pussy.

    After two or three times, it got easier.

    Or maybe that was just her mind ying tricks. It''s hard to tell because with her senses numbing, she wasn''t sure where Vincent stopped, and she began. Only one thing was certain ¨C they both wore no condoms, and his seed was hers to ept.

    "Mmmmm~ this is so good! I love this feeling so much! Darling, darling!!"

    And ept she did, wanting nothing more than for the feeling of his powerful thrusts to overwhelm her brain.

    More of this wonderful madness! Forcing her hands back down onto the mattress, she wrapped them around his waist ¨C urging him to move faster to drive himself into her deeper and farther, screaming the words she couldn''t speak aloud: please, don''t stop!

    One orgasm after another came in rapid-fire sequence, with his monstrous member delivering the kind of pleasure she never knew existed until this moment.

    The waves of sensation surging to her toes washed away all worries as if they never existed, all inhibitions shattering under the impact of pure carnal desire. After seeing how much Vincent''s powerful thrusting expanded her poor vagina, she enjoyed the burning pain.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The fact that he was viting her in the most intimate way possible thrilled and delighted her, turning the hidden pleasure-seeker within her into a passionate worshipper at the feet of his divine and mighty cock.

    Odette understood it was stupid, but she didn''t care.

    All that mattered were his hands gripping tightly around her waist, his ferocious attacks repeatedly mming into her vaginal wall with such force and ferocity that she screamed in a lustful voice that echoed around the room.

    "Mmmmm, ravage me, darling push your ws into my pale flesh, and mark my body with your dominant scent and touch! Nnnnm! Ahhh~ yes, like that!"

    She begged his fingers to dig into her flesh, and stroke her clit as his shaft pumped and pounded into her ravaged pussy.

    Never letting go, he pushed his chest against her breasts, mauling their nipples and moaning into the crook of her neck, no doubt thinking that he''d lost control to the point that he''d lose her, not understanding that such was only the beginning, far from done.

    From the corner of her vision, she caught glimpses of whaty ahead and shuddered at the mere thought: their bodies tumbling on the bed, naked and sweaty, him pounding her against the sheets until he rammed his giant cock deep into her womanhood, his balls bumping against the crease of her ass as his release kicked in...

    No! No!

    It was too intense!

    Suddenly, the surge of ecstasy began to subside.

    Having received an unending supply of orgasms from Vincent, her system could not handle another; it overwhelmed her psyche beyond her ability to control, leaving nothing in its wake but fear ¨C anxiety and panic overwhelming all sensibility. Knowing she was about to climax caused her nerves to explode, shortening her breaths until only gasps escaped.

    "Haa¡­Hah¡­.Mmmmn¡­."

    After three or four final spasms of internal chaos, a faint fog rose from her head to driftzily upward towards her forehead. A split secondter, her lungs expanded, expanding her torso beyond the limits of her breasts and stomach.

    Her back arched, hips lifted and drove Vincent mad, arching higher to take his cock deeper.

    The muscles surrounding his phallus glowed cherry red, blood rushing to protect it from further damage, making each plunge into her tightness a true test of his endurance.

    His face strained and burned with exhaustion, his fists clenching as he held his arms above his head to avoid crushing his lovely mate while his cock hammered relentlessly into her quivering confines.

    "Ah, you''re too beautiful, Odette; I loved you since we were little; why did you have to date that man? Do you love making me jealous¡­. I will shape your pussy exclusively for me! Nobody will ever touch you again."

    His eyes glowed with a strange golden light as he resembled a dragon, suddenly moving his hips with more force, pping their flesh together with a loud smacking noise, before he bit her neck fiercely, drawing blood, causing her to yelp.

    "You are mine! Answer me, who does this body and heart belong to?"

    He grabbed her huge breasts that wobbled and flopped around thanks to his powerful thrusts as her eyes widened, filled with pleasure and delight from his extreme monopolistic desire!

    She had never felt this so vigorously and intensely, knowing it might sound wrong to others, but her heart raced.

    Finally, hearing Vincent''s honest feelings about the past and being jealous, as if her forgiveness was at hand, slight tears in her eyes, ignoring the small climax she felt as her hands wrapped around his thick, masculine jaw.

    "I am yours."

    "From my toes to the tips of my hair, the blood in my veins to the anima that creates me! everything is-yours!"

    Vincent''s cock began to throb inside her; delighted at her words, the sensation as his thick ns pressed against the soft pink flesh of her cervix caused her body to shudder, without resistance, uncontrobly.

    "Good..." His fierce face, like something, broke inside his mind and vanished, turned gentle as his glossy red lips approached Odette''s face.

    He pressed his lips against her''s as their tongues entangled with a passionate kiss before his throbbing cock began to press deep into her womb. He pushed her core t like a squishy disk; Odette ignored all the pain, focusing on the pleasure of his soft kiss and loving embrace as his eyes looked only at her.

    At this moment, there was no other woman in his mind or heart, only HER!

    Abruptly, his organ ceased moving against her, stopping dead as the ejaction flooded her womb like hotva. Her mind shattered; consciousness retreated into the void, finally at ease and able to release the regrets and self-hatred.

    Odette passed out¡­or did she die?

    She woke up with a start, drenched in sweat and shaking violently, still feeling his enormous snake inside her, pumping copious amounts of liquid into her womb and abdomen while making it bounce with each jerking motion.

    ''How long was I out!?''

    Staring wildly about, he gazed deeply into her eyes as she stared back with worry and confusion, panting in near delirium.

    "W-where am I? Oh¡­ Vincent! It felt so amazing~ I can feel the hot sperm deep inside my core, hehe!"

    His eyes narrowed suspiciously as if looking for some answer.

    At first, his mouth hung open with astonishment but soon changed to a slight grin as his suspicion slipped away. He withdrew his engorged cock from Odette''s soaking pussy, popping free with an audible sound.

    They held each other for several minutes, smelling their mingled odours, watching as beads of sweat dripped from her hair to fall gently upon his chest.

    With wide eyes, Vincent watched as one drop fell past her shoulder to the floor below. What just happened? How could he have lost control?!

    ''I released my biggest fears and self-hatred on her. How did I still feel those dark feelings? She already gave me her first time!''

    Within minutes, Odette had regained full awareness, returning to reality with a jolt of remembrance and pain. His cock must''ve been lodged inside her for over half an hour, fucking her like an animal, taking her for the second time.

    "I love you, Vincent; thank you for saving me and loving me all these years!" Her first words were nothing obscene or had to do with sex.

    She thanked him for those dark feelings and how he opened up to her.

    Odette''s lower regions stung fiercely when she tried to reach down to grab his erection, rubbing her fingers against the sore muscles which had gone numb after the constant barrage.

    They were hers in every sense now. But her reward was considerable. Besides being covered in juices and semen, his deep pration caused her swollen folds to repeatedly constrict around his long girth, pumping his sperm directly to her uterus and vagina.

    "Why are you still pumping so much sperm into me... It''s just leaking out! Do you want me to get a baby? Silly darling now isn''t the time!" She teased him, feeling the me in her womb grow stronger each moment.

    Vincent looked at her with a sly smile before he whispered in a husky voice, "I can''t help it. You are just too perfect, and it keeps shooting out."

    "You made me cum too much; I cannot feel my legs or butt..." she whispered, a little shy that she had once again urinated during sex. Her lower body couldn''t move, and her arms hung down against his body.

    Suddenly from the door, a slight cough sounded.

    "Ahem..."

    A nervous Zarina stood with light ck armour on her body, somehow looking more erotic than her normal self, with steam almost visiblying from her slightly flushed body.

    "Those two were a little angry... Will you be finished... Soon...."

    "Wow, it got bigger..." Zarina muttered as she turned to leave the room through the new ck door that appeared sometime during their romp.

 Chapter 159 30: The 10th Floor Part - 1

    Sadly, after Odette and Vincent finished another round, they proceeded to the ninth floor''s boss, a strange dog-like kobold which was nothing special, and Zera managed to kill him by slitting his throat.

    Killed Kobald Boss - Ramron the Great | Gained 20,000 experience!

    Vincent - Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv26 -> Lv27

    Odette - Frostfire Maiden | Frostfire Phoenix (Spirit) Stage 2 | Lv 21 -> Lv22

    Felia - Abyssal Archer | Abyssal Moonlight Elf | Lv 23 -> Lv24

    Zarina - Blood Knight | ???? Stage 2 | Lv 24 -> Lv25

    Zera - Beast Assassin | Spirit Beast Stage 2 | Lv25 -> Lv26

    The party had significantly increased their levels because, thanks to Vincent''s presence, the dungeons had more monsters and were stronger, offering a greater yield of experience.

    "I want to take a break; my feet hurt so bad!" Feliained since the ninth floor had many rocky, uneven paths, which caused spikes and broken stones to pierce through her leather boots, she was now forced to use a backup pair.

    "Zera wants to eat some fishies!"

    Quickly the party devolved from a well-oiled unit into a group of savage women all hungering for their desires, some for food, others forfort, and finally, some women just wanted to touch up their makeup.

    "Odette, we''re fighting monsters. Why do you need to fix your makeup?" Felia chirped, watching Odette fixing her mascara.

    "Well, it''s because it ran earlier and looked horrible...."

    Felia gave a knowing smirk; after all, they all watched her taking his enormous rod deep into her throat; the cute dark-skinned elf began to skip around her body, sniffing at her, still able to smell Vincent''s thick, musky scent all over her body.

    "Hehe, that''s only because you took his cock deep in your throat; honestly, I thought you were gonna vomit~ that stuck up Odette Von Conzelmann gagging on a huge cock; what a picture; should I share it with the entire school?"

    She held the magical camera they found the other day; after repairing it, she started taking random snaps of Vincent during his training, showering and when he slept with other women for her enjoyment at night.

    ''These girls, why did she take such lewd pictures, and why are you making sure I can see them!?'' Vincentined in his heart before returning to his rxing.

    Felia flicked through the pictures, dodging Odette''s hands, before suddenly an enormous peach-coloured ass flickered onto the screen, a small heart-shaped mole between the cheeks and both holes on disy, as white goo dribbled down them.

    "Ah!? Why is there a picture of my ass! Damn perverted elf, delete it!"

    "Heh! You have to catch me first!"

    Thus for the next few minutes, blue mes began to shoot around the rest room trying to exterminate an elf now titled "Caramel Voyeur."

    A title she anointed herself with a huge smile, even dragging Zarina into it with pictures of the knight a few moments ago with her pants off and legs spread wide.

    "Oi! bby little elf, don''t drag me into it!" Zarina shouted with a rough voice as she cleaned her ck sword with a quiet humming.

    Vincent sat back, looking at these women and trying to soothe his chaotic mind; there was a woman at the end of this dungeon, that violent and brutal girl, but he couldn''t deny she caused his blood to surge.

    ''I''m bing a battle freak and a sex maniac....''

    [Don''t worry, I can take all your rage and hot creamy milk!]

    ''If my human body cannot take it.... my dra..'' Silvari began to say something excessively obscene before the sound of someone covering her mouth, followed by what sounded like blows to a bag of meat, dered.

    ''Sorry, Lord, the heretic has been vanquished!''

    Efrita spoke, her voice a little excited with heavy breathing.

    ''You girls, although I love sex, it''s not like I''m going just to go berserk and ravish you all....''

    Suddenly all the chirping inside his mind stopped, leaving a long silence as the women suddenly began to make sorrowful noises and replied.

    ''Eh? Why not?''

    ''Lord, have we done something wrong!?''

    [Meiya apologises, please don''t deny her that delightful pleasure!]

    ''Big brother, are you feeling sick? Is your huge dragon broken?'' Ophelia asked in a soft voice.

    Vincent gave a sigh, these girls hurt his heart, treating him like some sex addict...

    "Come on, everyone, that''s enough of a break; let''s head to the 10th floor of the dungeon."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Odette, Zarina, Vincent, Zera and Felia began to enter the portal to the dungeon''s 10th floor, wondering what they might see.

    This floor, named after a pink tree, offered a vast expanse ofnd filled with grasses, trees, rivers and waterfalls, creating a peaceful ce amidst a sea of flowers. They quickly saw animals like squirrels and monkeys running about and decided it would make for reasonable training grounds once the fight came.

    However, in front of them stood several individuals dressed as nuns who instantly attacked their party. Three left-footed females were armed with sharp scythes and shields, while thest two were right-footed with halberds and bows.

    This trio had covered themselves in silver, having tiny masks worn above their mouths, while one sported long blond hair.

    "Give us your souls!"

    One shouted out loudly, pointing menacingly with a savage expression and a growl; her scythe shed with its de, and she pointed towards Odette''s group, then back behind her.

    Odette wasn''t bothered; she had always enjoyed taking down enemies face to face rather than fighting them in the shadows.

    "Our souls are taken already," she stated calmly, looking towards Vincent with a wink and blowing a kiss.

    "And if not, why else do you wish to kill us?"

    Vincent didn''t look away as he faced his enemies; Zera grinned wickedly, casting her two daggers as she closed in on a nun with a massive knife and a long bow. Her two tails swayed from side to side, nning to attack without mercy and take down the enemy.

    Despite their rather petite appearance and youthful faces, these three sisters wielded great power; they swung their weapons in perfect timing, managing to attack from all possible angles at any given time.

    Their defence was also excellent, which meant they barely got scratched, thanks to their high agility.

    However, theck of damage made it hard for them to slow the attacks and deal damage, which Zera''s speed advantage took care of as she hurled herself into the middle sister, brandishing tworge knives and stabbing repeatedly.

    After the second hit, the nun fell backwards from the shock, letting the barbarian take a moment to use her tail to rip through the exposed neck until it snapped.

    The third sister focused on Felia, who was pinned against a tree. The archer used her bow skillfully to dodge a giant halberd swing and unleashed another shot, but she only managed to hit the shield due to the sheer force of the blow; Felia didn''t even blink.

    She threw her daggers at the nun''s eyes; the twin des pierced the lenses, and both went deep into the brain.

    Her eyes were now blind. The nun tried to block her next attack by swinging her halberd, but Felia dodged out of the way, sending her head flying through the air as the nun''s face impacted a tree and dislodged a limb, bringing the nun back down on the ground.

    Felia saw her chance and attacked with a high-thrust kick towards the nun''s legs, causing the nun to fly up in the air andnd t on her back, screaming in agony.

    "NOOO!"

    Felia pressed down on the nun''s mouth as her ankles were twisted to break her knee; this was enough distraction to allow Zera to rush into the nun and kill her by slicing her throat instantly.

    "Looks like you won''t be making it home tonight, Sister~."

    A bloody smile was painted upon Zera''s lips as she enjoyed killing this nun, but she wasn''t done yet, as she still had two more sisters to eliminate. She then looked at Odette, who stared back at her with a calm smile.

    "Come on, don''t think of anything dirty for now; we can do whateveres to mind once I''ve killed these nuns."

    "Really?"

    "Yeah, really~."

    A wicked grin formed upon Zera''s lips as she moved closer to thest remaining sister, who was backing away, pointing a halberd in Zera''s face as her right hand was shaking from fear. The short elf dashed forward, jumping onto the nun''s back as she opened fire with her bow.

    However, Zera used her free hand to throw a dagger at her attacker''s head and caught it mid-air, twisting as she did to stab the woman in the eye with the sharpened de; the nun copsed on her back, screaming in agony as Zera straddled her and began to prate through her exposed gut until she reached the lungs.

    Vincent admired this act from afar; he then moved forward, holding his spear by the handle as he jumped onto the nun with a twirl, thrusting the weapon''s tip into her stomach.

    The nun copsed immediately, falling back on the ground with a scream that faded as herst breath of life escaped her mouth.

    "Mhm, looks like that worked..." He murmured with a sigh of satisfaction. "Hm, maybe I should have attacked earlier..."

    He looked across to the other party members; they were already dealing with the next nuns; he was confident they could defeat them by themselves now, especially after watching Felia''s technique.

    He turned around, ready to dash over, when suddenly a punch struck him, hurling him back onto the ground, where hended awkwardly.

    "Damn it!" Vincent swore aloud, rubbing his abdomen.

    Vincent rolled across the ground, his body covered in dirt as his powerful upper body was revealed, snapping his vision towards his attack as his pupils dted upon the sight.

    "Astaroth...."

 Chapter 160 [Bonus ] 31: The 10th Floor! Part 2

    He struggled to his feet and red at her coldly; the daemon woman approached slowly, with her hands behind her back and a nasty grin upon her lips.

    ''Damn, it''s not as bad as before though she''s fucking powerful!''

    "What''s wrong, Vincent? Been waiting for me?" Her tone was deep, almost calming, contrasting her intimidating aura.

    "You know I''m no longer your ything, so cut the crap ande at me; I''ll show you my real power."

    Her cute little face showed a small smile, leaning her head against her right have before giving him a yful wink. Before she stepped closer, he could feel his heart throb from just her simple actions.

    "My, my, my~... That''s right. We have never tested each other''s true strength before, do we? Well, I can''t wait to see how you''ll fight me, Vincent~!"

    Astaroth smirked, unfazed by Vincent''s words; she waved her hand and produced a dark light, which wrapped around her palms like gloves empowering her scales and power.

    "Well then..."

    Astaroth readied herself in front of Vincent, awaiting his movements, her hips lowered, will shifting her legs apart.

    It only took a few moments before she finished forming the move in her mind. She ced her right foot back while moving her left forward, turning her back to Vincent and spinning in an arc before producing a palm strike aimed at his chest.

    Astaroth kept her eyes shut as she made a move; if she had used her sense of sight, she would not be able to make the correct timing to execute the palm strike.

    Once the strike had been executed, Astaroth spun and then sent the palm strike back at Vincent from a new angle to create a cross-style attack and punched him, aiming to take out one of his limbs with her fist.

    She missed the first attack, but her aim for the follow-up was true.

    As expected, Vincent reacted and blocked the punch using his spear with a slight twist to counterattack Astaroth. He twisted the spear slightly to redirect the blow away from his own body to hit the daemon woman instead.

    But of course, this just pissed off the daemon woman even more; she leapt forward and lifted her upper body straight into the air, her mouth opened in a wicked smile, and she spat venomous saliva.

    Then the spikes appeared.

    "Damn, she''s fast..." Vincent cursed under his breath as the daemon woman took a step back to gather herself and prepare another attack; she moved quickly between each spike, ready for the next moment.

    "And strong..." Vincent muttered to himself as Astaroth kept her position, preparing to attack him again in the next moment.

    Vincent did not want to let his guard down in a fight against Astaroth, so he took care of every attacking at him to counter and strike back. The daemon woman also seemed to notice this as she backed away and held her attack for another moment.

    "Okay, now..."

    Vincent charged; it was his chance.

    His charge was aimed at Astaroth''s head, hoping she would fall prey to a spear thrust to the skull; Her body moved quickly with great agility. As he neared her with his spear, he saw her jump away and spin her body around,unching herself at him with a kick.

    The impact was tremendous as she connected with his chest and sent him flying backwards; he crashed into a tree and fell, sliding along the bark and leaving a trail of blood on the leaves as his lungs screamed in pain.

    Astaroth, meanwhile, was standing tall with a smirk on her face, as if she enjoyed beating Vincent.

    She is a natural-born killer without fancy skills or training; she has a warrior''s mindset and always tries to kill her opponent at all costs. This mentality was shown during their fight when she tried to kill Vincent with a single blow.

    "I told you not to underestimate me, Vincent..." She spoke calmly, wiping her boot to clean off the blood left behind.

    "I may be a bit too hard to handle..."

    The daemon woman swung her arm again, producing a lightning-like attack directed at Vincent. Still, the lightning ended up hitting the tree he had crashed into earlier, sending shockwaves throughout the area and creating the sound of cracking branches and breaking wood.

    That sound caught Vincent''s attention; he looked up and saw Astaroth smiling at him, gesturing for him to stand up.

    "Hmm," Astaroth sighed.

    "Looks like I didn''t knock you out after all..."

    Without another word, she rushed forwards with a roundhouse kick, aiming to smash into Vincent''s face. She was fast enough to dodge his spear, but if the kick hadnded, it would''ve mmed into his head and sent him crashing onto the floor, possibly unconscious or dead.

    He had to be quick about it.

    But then, as if on cue, Vincent threw his spear at the spot the daemon woman intended tond. He got lucky; the spear nced off her leg, sending her stumbling back.

    "...?!" Astaroth groaned, looking down at the spear embedded in her thigh. Vincent grinned.

    "Ha! You''re not as invincible as you''d think, are you?" he taunted. "Come at me!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    He got his wish.

    Astaroth swiftly leapt back, shaking off the pain of the spear in her leg as she readied herself for another attack.

    "Please, Vincent..." Astaroth pleaded softly as she attempted to regain herposure. "This isn''t...right..."

    She frowned deeply, turning her gaze towards the sky with disgust; her body began to shudder in anger and strange feelings that Astaroth couldn''t understand well before her eyes returned to his body.

    "Your attacks are...unfair. They aren''t...humanly possible."

    Vincent chuckled.

    "Haha... you are not dealing with an ordinary human, Astaroth."

    He dashed forwards after summoning his spear back to his hands, a strange aura building up within his body as his mes began to wrap around his body.

    "I''m...a daemon."

    Astaroth did not hesitate to move either; she held her two arms wide open as she closed the distance between them, ready to unleash another palm strike.

    ''No, this isn''t right!'' she thought, pulling back her arm.

    The moment before she did, she changed her mind, producing a small ball of fire in her palms and throwing it at Vincent.

    Her ck fireball was fast, but luckily, Vincent could react in time and block it with his spear, yet the attack was powerful enough to make the ground rumble where itnded. Countless animals and trees were burned to ashes by her powerful spell.

    "No! Brother, you are not allowed to fight back!"

    The daemon woman growled in annoyance as she red at Vincent, clearly unsatisfied with what had happened.

    ''Brother is stronger... Brother will punish me... I must kill him, make him love me!''

    Her body seemed to shake as the lightning crackled from her twisted horns, a mighty wind swirling around her body, and the slight tears in her eyes began to evaporate as her look became more wild and fierce.

    "Well, I guess it wasn''t fast enough to hit me," Vincent said. "Maybe next time..."

    Vincent pushed the spear forward, holding it close to her exposed neck before taking several steps forward with a huge grin; even though they were enemies, memories of her hot, slimy mouth and the taste of her warm juices filled his mind.

    ''What''s going on!?''

    Astaroth''s eyes began to glow brightly, a pink-like seeming to use her charm to the limits. However, this time, he didn''t be her ve and became aroused as she saw that mythical beast in his pants raging.

    ''Why? He should be on his knee''s begging me for forgiveness... with his face buried between my thighs, making me feel good likest time... Every night....''

    The pair didn''t realise that during his time in the hidden realm training, that doll was always connected to Astaroth.

    ''Brother, you were so fierce... Almost breaking my jaw every night....!''

    Though her body was frozen in time, it was like a long dream for her to spend each day happily fighting with Vincent, sucking on his giant member at night when the blonde girl couldn''t swallow anymore.

    Astaroth awoke when she returned with more than six months of intense, thick memories with Vincent, which slowly began to change her thoughts, now dreaming of him every time she closed her eyes.

    ''That thing, why did it taste so good in my dream! No... Astaroth is being charmed by her bad brother; this cannot continue! Mother said that the moment a woman loses to the man she loves once, it''s over! Because Astaroth loves brother sooooooooo~ much!''

    "No..." She muttered quietly, staring at Vincent.

    Vincent ignored her words, lowering his guard as the sharp red de pointed towards her soft red lips, while Astaroth moved slower, eyes darting around her brother''s body, fixated on his waist and lips as if entranced.

    She had been caught by his extreme charms this time, slowly feeling herself bing his prisoner before she turned her body, desperately trying to stop her burning body, now filled with lust and the desire to copte with her brother.

    Not kill him, she grits her teeth so hard blood begins to ooze from her lips.

    "S-stupid brother! You win this time! Hmph! Next time..... Next time, Astaroth will beat you up and make you her ve!"

    The scene felt anti-climatic as his strange, yandere sister shed out of his sight, dodging the fiercence he pierced forward, only tearing the air apart with a loud gust of wind.

    "Damn!"

 Chapter 161 32: The Dungeon Boss Fled!

    The party stood frozen solid as the strange woman that fought so fiercely with Vincent suddenly vanished, her powerful aura causing Zera and Odette to tremble in fear, like something within their blood despised and hated hers.

    Felia was just fine, her strange race of the same family, but she was created to coexist with other Abyssals to mate with Vincent more easily.

    ''Somehow it feels a powerful rival is about to be born...'' Felia thought, her eyes watching the direction the smoke vanished into.

    Zera and Odette began to search the area, hoping to find something useful for their party; however, no loot, chest or anything appeared even after they killed those nuns; it honestly felt like a rip-off as they all.

    "This isn''t fair at all! We worked hard and found nothing!"

    Odetteined as herpanion nodded along with her.

    They both noticed that Felia was gazing off into space, thinking, but neither dared talk because they didn''t want to interrupt her train of thought.

    After a few seconds, Felia snapped back to reality, looking around with confusion written across her face.

    "Huh?"

    She asked without really knowing the answer. It was clear what she meant, but the question itself was strange.

    The two girls stared nkly at her until Felia finally understood what she was asking herself.

    "...Yes, I believe we have everything."

    The party looked around them, finding nothing more than an altar and a small box. The altar was covered in runes and symbols that made them appear as if someone had carved it from stone, although they weren''t real. They reminded Felia of anguage they had never seen before but, somehow, seemed familiar.

    Despite that, none of them knew how to work these runes or understood their meaning.

    "So, uhm... what do we need to do then?" Vincent questioned, scratching his chin with his fingers absentmindedly. "I don''t know about you guys, but I am starting to get hungry."

    It almost felt like everyone was missing something as they exchanged nces at one another. Finally, Vincent decided to follow through and press a button on the top of the altar he had spotted earlier.

    Suddenly, a light emitted from the box and a door started to slide away from it as the doors opened wide, revealing a spiral staircase that spiralled downwards into darkness; an eerie sound echoed throughout their heads, and it was toote for anyone else in the group to speak up anyway. With his spear in hand, Vincent began to walk forwards.

    Hispanions followed closely behind, with Felia walking right alongside him.

    Their footsteps echoed through the hallways until they came across a room with stairs leading upwards, but unfortunately, nodder led downwards, forcing them to take a detour after climbing these new staircases.

    Suddenly they found themselves standing in front of arge wooden door that bore strange sigils that covered its entire surface; some were glowing, while others had faded or burned awaypletely.

    Meanwhile, in a distant church hidden from in sight.

    A young woman wore full ck te armour decorated with designs ranging from ancient symbols and shapes on the shoulders down to the waistline as well as on her knees and wrists, making her seem almost regal and majestic in appearance.

    She looked older, perhaps closer to thirty years old than twenty, like her older sister, Astaroth.

    Despite her appearance, she carried herself with such poise and grace that the party could only stare at her with awe and wonderment as if she was a queen walking through a foreignnd.

    ck fur covered most parts of her body save for her pale skin and ck fox ears sticking out from under her fluffy blond ponytail.

    In addition, she defensively held her mace, which spoke of great strength, adding to her strange, solemn atmosphere as she walked down a dark carpet with ck pews on either side.

    ''I see my sister lost, just like mother said... Brother was created to be the enemy of women; will Astaroth be my brother''s mistress, or will he reject her.'' Mammon thought to herself, wondering what those scum princes were up to in the capital.

    She chose to avoid the capital because one of the most annoying princes came to be Vincent''s first real "test", as mother said. He had already tried to gain ess to the Elven royal family with a useless Earl, but Vincent killed his son.

    ''I heard he has failed, sending mere trash to assassinate our wonderful brother; what foolish folly. They are merely afraid of my wonderful, amazing brother! I cannot wait to meet him. Will he ept my gifts? Should I prepare the heart of a virgin? Maybe a married woman...''

    "Oh my, the choices..."

    Inside the small church, with strange ss windows and the horrific scenes painted within, she stood alone, walking towards the centre stage and sizeable ck altar.

    A church, but seemingly not for those of light, a true demonic church as a young female was strapped to a strong altar, struggling as she bled from several ces already, four wolf-like beastmen holding her down, wearing leather armour.

    This church was in the middle of the Scarlet Federation, close to the capital, as the girl began to slowly approach, her loud shoe tapping against the ground beforeing to 5 yards from the altar, her icy, emotionless face watching the girl struggle and recing this girl with her brother''s figure, as described and shown by "mother."

    Her facial features were akin to an Asian princess; pouting purple eyes with narrow slits, tanned brown cheeks that,bined with her golden iris, gave the impression of a vibrant huntress, and a beautiful smile painted across her perfectly manicured lips.

    Althoughcking musclepared to her brother Vincent, her figure still boasted a certain athleticism sheathed within her body with chiselled curves and lines on her tall body, bringing out just enough sex appeal to turn heads and cause males to drool in lust.

    As she continued observing, her gaze met with the eyes of the girl being tortured, now lying t on the table. This caused the foxes'' grin to widen further.<novelnext></novelnext>

    <Now.>

    With one fluid motion, she gripped the end of her mace firmly, mming it into the floorboards as loudly as thunder, sending many people around her to cover their ears. With that single blow, the girl exploded into a blood mist that suddenly began to enter the vixen''s body as she moaned with delight.

    A momentter, the four male wolves began copsing to the floor, their organs mush and bones like powder.

    "Stupid males, the only man that can see me like this is my dear brother~ fufu!"

    Mammon smiled softly, waving her finger yfully in the air as she enjoyed herself and revelled in pain inflicted by her precious sibling.

    After waiting several seconds, she finally lifted her hand out from the centre of the copsed mess, allowing a trickle of blood to drip from it onto her mace.

    It began to vibrate as the spikes became sharper and more gruesome. Her body swayed as eight of her tails swayed gently before vanishing into a ck mist.

    -

    Meanwhile, inside the dungeon, Vincent and Odette spent hours trying to open this strange door, pondering what the sigils could mean.

    Their bodies were filled with sweat as both began to give up and moved towards the small altar and the strange box. The box was locked, so they couldn''t look within it, though they tried pushing buttons on the altar.

    The tube glowed once every time they made a button, indicating a good connection. But just before they gave up for the day, something caught Odette''s eye. On the wall was another set of runes simr to those on the altar.

    She concentrated, muttering something on her tongue as she rubbed her thumb against her index finger.

    While she focused intently, she tried touching each rune with her hand.

    ''What is this strange... Ah!? I did the thing!''

    One by one, they began shining with magic light and revealed themselves, acting almost like a spellbook, letting them read what the book was attempting to tell them as she kept chanting.

    And then¡­ a secret passage revealed itself underneath the altar! They all breathed a sigh of relief as they scrambled over each other to escape the dungeon!

    [Congrattions onpleting the 10th floor!]

    Gained 10,000 experience points!

    Vincent - Summoner | Daemon Prince: Stage 2 | Lv27 -> Lv28

    Odette - Frostfire Maiden | Frostfire Phoenix (Spirit) Stage 2 | Lv 22 -> Lv23

    Felia - Abyssal Archer | Abyssal Moonlight Elf | Lv 24 -> Lv25

    Zarina - Blood Knight | ???? Stage 2 | Lv 25 -> Lv26

    Zera - Beast Assassin | Spirit Beast Stage 2 | Lv26 -> Lv27

    Not only that, but the sigil needed to provepletion of the 10th floor dropped from the altar into Vincent''s hand, now rxed that he had finished the school''s task; he would enter that particr training room once they returned to digest all he learned from today.

    ''I mustn''t getcent ''cause I managed to beat her once!''

    "Guys! There is a door. Let''s go!" Odette shouted, grasping the arm of Zera sitting on the table with a squat; her poor little eyes looked distraught as her sister dragged her outside through the secret passage.

    "Ah, don''t push, you idiots; let''s go quietly!" Vincent said he was tired and sweaty and wanted to go home; they finally managed to finish the dungeon.

    Though only for a brief second before leaving, thest member was Felia, whose body was captured by the altar''s power and became cold as ice.

    Without any warning, she grew numb as she felt herself losing strength.

    Then, after only moments had passed, she slumped to the ground, unconscious.

    Her senses returned to normal as she realised she was alive again. It wasn''t long before the others exited the dungeon, leaving her alone.

    "Those bastards left without me, even darling!?"

    Felia leaned against the table, the small box that never reacted before; upon being touched by her hand as she identally brushed past it began to open with a quiet click, the gears inside turning a slight bronze glow before shing. A small item was left at the bottom.

    ''Hehe! I get all the cool loot, stupid Odette; darling will be punishedter when I sit on his face!''

 Chapter 162 33: Milly Herman

    Vincent and his group visited the guild after finishing their short but intense dungeon run; because they reached the 10th floor, all of them needed to update their licence and be upgraded to the next level with a silver pass, allowing them to venture into dungeons up to the 20th floor.

    ''Phew, it seems she''s not here right now...''

    He looked around, trying to see if udia was there, not wanting them all to meet in such an awkward way; although she was a lovely girl, it was unfair to make her deal with meeting his other women while working hard.

    ''Oh, it looks like her friend Milly is free; let''s go to her to confirm our earnings.''

    "Come on, girls, let''s hand our things in so we can go home and rest."

    Milly Herman stood at the counter, wearing an old grandmothers jumper and thick-rimmed sses that hid her beautiful golden eyes with slit pupils; for some reason, she had messy purple hair in a short bob style and looked around the room at the various people with a sleepy look.

    "I''m tired. Can''t we leave it to you as always..." Felia moaned; her body ached while her ears drooped down, dragging her feet.

    Odette and Zera were simr, seeming to be hungry or something as they were whispering together in the back of the group; rather than caring about the cash they would make, something about "testing it out" and "just the tip" entered Vincent''s ears.

    Zarina was the best girl, notining and standing beside him quietly, maybe a little closer than usual, as her soft arms now brushed against his; usually, Zarina would remain in her full armour until they got home.

    Yet, currently, she only wore the breastte and pants, leaving her arms exposed.

    ''She''s a little cold but has such soft skin like velvet.'' he thought.

    "Oho!? If it isn''t, loverboy! Hehe, I heard all about you pounding..... N-nevermind! Wee to the adventurer''s guild, Milly Herman. How may I help you!"

    Her voice started sultry and a little flirtatious; however, upon seeing his party, her eyes widened before she became more professional and looked strange in return.

    "Eh, is this girl another girl darling is banging?" Felia said, with no tact, as suddenly many of the male adventurer''s around them heard two pieces of information that caused critical damage to them, "another girl darling" "is banging"

    Those words spoken by the highly sexy dark-skinned elf crushed the hearts of many, not only their oasis in this barrennds, udia but this damn toyboy also took several of the uing females into his bed too!

    A male who seemed to have recovered from some mental trauma finally entered the room with a bunch of flowers, the same male fromst time who rushed outside after udia agreed to date Vincent; he nned to aim lower and ask Milly out for a date today.

    Although she was a little frugal and dressed like a grandmother, her tits were more significant than udia''s, with a plump rear and a short stack of sses? Many men wanted to take her to the bedroom.

    The average-looking explorer looked onwards, his eyes seeing that ursed man again. However, this time was different; it wasn''t udia that fawned over him, but Milly!

    His new love would rarely smile, yet for this handsome man; her face was lit up like a festival as she yed with her hair and swayed against the counter while the two seemed to be discussing something; once again, his heart seemed to shatter.

    "Life.... so cruel to do this twice!?"

    "Boss!"

    "Leader!"

    As history repeated in his mind, he dashed from the guild, tears and snot flowing down his face, followed by his two trusty sidekicks.

    "Darling, stop flirting with the girl and see to your lovely flowers; we will wilt without your love and sperm!" Felia once again said, her face leaning against the counter as she pouted at Vincent as he discussed their loot and arranged for all of their ess to be upgraded.

    ''This girl, she stinks of a woman aiming for darlings cock!'' Felia thought to herself, with sharp eyes.

    "Vincent, will this take any longer? I want to go home and have sex." Odette joined Felia''s rebellion to make it clear he was fucking or would soon fuck the women in his party, making this cute little nerd receptionist back off.

    ''He''s fucking both of these women, even with that subus as his lover!? How much stamina does this guy have... interesting, very interesting...''

    Little did they know, speaking of his sexual prowess before this corrupt Alraune, was stupid as the nts around her began to coil and rub against themselves like an animal in heat, sticky nectar oozing from the green stems.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No! You said Zera''s turn; Vincent''s big club is for Zera!"

    ''Well, I knew it was big after seeing the video that udia filmed; seeing her in that much disorder was fun, hehe~ oh my nectar is dripping... restraint~ restraint~ let''s sample this man in the future, to make sure he can please my best friend, for science!''

    Milly''s hands grasped the small ring used by the guild to hold an adventurer''s proof ofpletion when it was inrge amounts.

    Her silky soft fingers stroked Vincent feeling his thick, rough fingers as she brushed along them before taking all the items quietly, looking into his crimson eyes.

    ''These would be enough to devastate my little nectar cavern... I feel jealous of udia!''

    "Okay, thank you very much. I will analyse these and confirm that you have indeed cleared 10 floors of the Windsor dungeon; this might take several hours, so you are free to explore or return tomorrow as it''s quitete; only one of you needs to return as I''ll have updated your identification together if it''s indeed as you said."

    The girls looked relieved that she didn''t ask Vincent to stay or visit a private room; these women knew just how alluring he was.

    Although they would ept a new girl, right now, they just wanted to go home and rx and then have him fuck their brains out; after the lust door, Felia has been dying for a rough, violent shag in his dragon form.

    ''I want to taste the feeling of that warped tip and those bumps dragging me....''

    "Oi, Felia, stop drooling on the counter!" Vincent interrupted her as she began to fantasise about him having his way with her before wiping her mouth, shooting one final nce towards the small girl watching them with shimmering eyes.

    His party members began to skip out of the door, as most of the males pretended not to watch, but such beautiful women were top ss in this crappy city; only the women in the fragrant maiden woulde close, but now they had a new owner, and it was harder to get inside.

    Vincent was about to turn away when suddenly a note was pressed into his hand before he turned back to see the cute girl dash away like a chased rabbit, herrge buttocks swaying rapidly with a bit of jiggle from her thin pants before almost diving into a private room as if to escape him.

    "Hmmm, she is much cuter than I thought...." he thought, opening the note.

    - udia is currently visiting her aunt and won''t be working for a while; please let me take care of you in the time she''s away; I can also perform the same "duties" she can; we live in the same district; my home is the one with countless flora and nts... I will await your visit!

    He chuckled before looking at the private room, the outline of a small body pressed against the ss still visible. He turned around, burning the note into ashes, before walking outside with a proud and elegant gait.

    ''What a cute woman; she''s not human either; I wonder what fun creature she is!''

    Meanwhile, in the private room.

    Milly dropped down to the floor, the room now filled with a sweet floral fragrance; it began to ooze from her body as her face flushed; the Alraune would emit this scent upon reaching a high sexual excitement, unable to control herself; she went into her thin pants, silky flower like tendrils began to sway, wrapping around her fingers.

    "It''s udia''s fault, showing that video... Seeing his naked body, that perfection... what Alraune wouldn''t be obsessed and want to make him their prisoner!?"

    ''Mother, it seems your strange girl has finally awakened as an Alraune.... maybe I should write home and ask mother for tips on how to seduce a male into my honeypot.''

    They pulled them inside her sticky, wet petals, the scent suddenly amplified as a thick trickle of nectar oozed from her core, warm and sweet, should a male taste it, they would be hopelessly addicted and a horny beast ravaging her until her insides were painted white.

    A loud sound was muted thanks to the guild''s unique magical barriers; rather than taking several hours, honestly should have finished in a few minutes, but sadly, because of his scent, presence and lustful nature, she spent four hours before her fit of lust ended.

    Vincent walked out of the guild, causing pressure on males while attracting females. Thank''s to his new awakening.

    The dragon''s aura became thicker, causing men to feel inferior and women more interested from their first look.

    Oblivious, oblivious, only thinking that Milly smelled excellent, walked towards the Fragran Maiden inn; it was time for him to deal with unfinished business and speak with "Scarlet" without relying on sex.

    ''It was wrong of me to treat her like a cheap whore, same with Vera... Although I knew because of our race, she was driven to act like that. Let''s take responsibility so I can fight Astaroth evenly; it''s time to wrap up my things here and look towards the uing tournament in the capital.

 Chapter 163 34: Meeting The Green Phoenix Again! [Slight R18]

    Vincent entered the wooden door, now more secure and guarded by well-armed women with steel armour from Mel''Zeth''s cksmith.

    ''Well, let''s see, it''s quite nice inside now; the walls have be more tasteful, and the flooring is solid!''

    He began to check the refurbished bar with a more tasteful serving staff as now all of them were helped to get a dungeon licence and able to increase their strength slowly; even themon barmaid was now level 8 at least.

    ''Is Scarlet here?''

    Due to both of them having daemon blood, the beautiful woman he slept with threw the business at her as if to avoid her.

    ''I am ashamed of my actions; let''s call her Scarlet until I''ve earned the right to use her real name; taking advantage of my superior bloodline and her mental changes after sex was a cowardly act.''

    ? His feet began to walk towards the stairs; thankfully, none of the clich?? events happened where a guard stopped him because he went up the stairs or didn''t look the part.

    Vincent always wore a suit, and his red hair, horns and eyes were now prominent features in the city. The guards would recognise him instantly when they saw himing for one reason--he was banging the boss!

    He walked up the dark brown stairs, with his head held high, looking towards the third floor where she would sleep; closing his eyes, Vincent could hear her soft breathing, the tapping of a quill as she seemed to be working on some documents, the chirping of Tama the little orange-haired girl with the tiger teeth who wore no underwear.

    ''That girl is also cute; is she bouncing on the bed? I guess Samira is in the dungeon with Celine and the others.''

    The smell hit Vincent first before entering the room; something sweet mixed with a fruity fragrance filled his nose and mouth. He smiled; this ce could only be described as ''delicious''.

    ''This smell is familiar.... that cute green bird girl.''

    Suddenly as if hearing his voice, a wind blew through the first floor as someone lept into his arms, wrapping herself tightly around him. A small smile appeared on her lips but then quickly disappeared. She looked at the ground while pressing against him and whispered in his ear, "You''rete. You said soon.... three weeks! The bad man lied!"

    "Yes, forgive me... I should havee sooner."

    A light tapnded on his cheek before a soft, warm sensation reced the fixture as Vera kissed him with her cute pink lips, a slightly sticky feeling as she seemed to have started dressing up before she twisted her body, pressing her massive ass against him.

    She lifted her robe, so the silky soft flesh pressed against his exposed abs; her cute little butt began to squish against him as he picked her up, sitting the short girl on his thick and muscr forearm like a princess.

    With her cute green hair down to her ankles, Vera now flowed along his arm, hanging in the air as she leaned back against his powerful biceps with a happy face, kicking the air before pointing towards the third flood.

    "You came to see Scarlet, right? Not Vera..." her face became a little discouraged when she spoke, the cute face and apple cheeks downturn.

    "No, I came to see you both, Vera. Can you forgive me?" His voice was deep and sincere as he began to walk towards the stairs, stroking her soft cheek with the back of his free hand; the gentle breeze seemed to swirl around her, a calm and soothing sensation.

    "Mmmmm... Kiss! I forgive if you kiss me like a lover!" Vera tweeted like a songbird, those cute golden eyes with a slight green hint, as her long eyshes fluttered at him, biting her little lips with a pretty pout.

    Her small breasts seemed a little bigger, almost a palm in size, but Vincent didn''t care; like Odette, this girl had the same type of blood flowing inside her, and it attracted him; unlike the violent and fierce daemon blood, she''s gentle, passionate and soft.

    Without hesitation, he pulled her close, kissing her softly on the lips; a sigh escaped her as her tongue slipped out of her mouth. As his hands wrapped around her waist, she turned over, pushing her ample breasts together with her arms behind her back.

    Catching the scent of fresh fruit, he knew what she wanted; her hips undted sensually, enticing him further to pleasure her.

    When he finally reached her hidden button with his fingertips, she gasped loudly, suddenly pulling away from him.

    "What do you want, Vincent?!"

    Her tone was not angry nor sad but rather curious and yful; how he felt about her was different from any other person in his life. It wasn''t just lustful desire; although there was plenty of that, it was something more profound and more robust, something akin to a drug addict needing another fix.<novelnext></novelnext>

    But how did she feel? Was she genuinely aware of what was going on? Did she understand that he was doing these things to help her awaken? Or was it simply because he liked her and desired her body?

    As he stroked her wet folds with his fingers, he noticed her shaking slightly; perhaps the thrill of being touched for the first time since that day made her nervous. But still, he couldn''t stop himself; her juices leaked onto his fingertips, and he pushed two digits inside her.

    It took several attempts to find her entrance without hurting her, but eventually, he found her spot. When he inserted a second digit, she moaned lightly and nodded.

    Now that she was ready, he ced his thumb above her clitoris and rubbed gently, observing her reaction. After a few seconds passed with nothing happening, Vera gave him the go-ahead signal by grabbing his wrist firmly and nodding once again; he removed one finger, inserting a second instead.

    While he continued to stroke her clit with quick circles, he slid another finger into her pussy, stretching her open.

    "Ohhh yesss... Ohhhhhh! Tingle feels good! Vera''s body warm!"

    Vera writhed beneath him as he pumped deeper within her hot passage. Without thinking too deeply about anything else, he kept fingering the petite beauty, watching as she moved her legs wider apart and arched her back, moaning louder with each moment.

    The pair slowly walked up the quiet stairs; nobody was on the second floor as he hugged the cute green phoenix tightly into his chest; he wouldn''t let her go, not now she entered his grasp; the dragon-like feeling began to show again, and like when with Odette as his soft hands began to slide deeper into her sticky slit, the quiet squelched filling the second floor as he dropped down on a ck sofa with a thump, wanting to make her feel better.

    "Ahhhh, oh yes, keep touching me..."

    Vera breathed heavily between gasps as he stroked her inner thighs with his thumbs, spreading them wide enough for him to press against her sensitive spots. Each time he brushed across the tiny nub on top of her mound, she shivered uncontrobly and tried desperately to pull closer; despite her reluctance earlier, she begged for more.

    Soon enough, he managed to push a couple of fingers into her slick depths; he heard her moan quietly and begin panting. Then, he added another finger and began pumping in and out faster; his knuckles pressing against her, squishing her smooth slit, as her light humming and gasps filled the otherwise silent corridor.

    After a minute or two of slow thrusting, he increased speed and rhythm, sliding his fingers deeper into her slippery cunt, twisting around inside her hot, sticky narrow hole as she shuddered wildly. In response, she grabbed onto the cushions below, gripping harder than ever before; it was clear that her arousal had grown immensely.

    "Ooohh, oooohhhh! Ooooo!! Mmmm... Ughhh, Vincent, please don''t stop!"

    Even though he slowed down considerably, her excitement grew stronger with every passing moment; the sounds of heavy breathing filled the hallway''s silence as his pace gradually elerated, causing her to gasp and squeak as her hips bounced against his strong fingers. Soon enough, she lost control and began thrashing around, bucking wildly against him as she climaxed.

    "...ahhh... Vera feels beriberi! Shocking my body, Mnnnnn!!!"

    Vera screamed and moaned in ecstasy as wave upon wave of orgasmic bliss washed over her entire body. Panting hard, her muscles tensed up and repeatedly contracted as waves of intense pleasure coursed through her body. Every movement caused her to bounce off his fingers, making her small tits jiggle and shake even more violently as she mped onto his fingers before the pressure popped them out with a fierce wet, sticky sound as her body jittered.

    ''So cute...''

    Atst, after nearly half a minute of continuous writhing, she copsed weakly against hisp, panting heavily. Even with all the sexual tension released, he gently petted her head, knowing that the lust she felt was because of their bloodlines, softly treating her like a precious item as he carried her like a princess, fixing her clothes and heading towards the third floor, with slow and heavy footsteps.

    ''Here goes nothing....''

    Vincent didn''t knock as he was the owner; pushing open the door, he saw Scarlet in a messy suit, seeming to have been working hard to move into the light side and dark at the same time; his lips formed a gentle smile to her, moving closer to the bed.

    Scarlet watched as they approached the door with great anticipation.

    This would be the first time she saw Vincent since the night of her awakening. And judging by how he held Vera in his arms, he treated her well.

    The sleeping girl looked so content andfortable in his arms; she felt a slight tinged of jealousy before watching him ce her on the bed, stopping Tama, who looked at the girl before sniffing a few times, then forming a vast grin.

    Tama had zero tact as she blurted out her next words.

    "She smell''s like I do after masturbating! Ahhh~ so lewd, such cute Vera was abused!"

 Chapter 164 35: Acting Like A Lover!

    Scarlet leaned back, stretching as her back cracked, and she let out a moan of both pleasure and pain; she couldn''t deny she was jealous and a bit angry that he dumped all the work on her and then came back with her little sister smelling like she was just ravaged.

    ''Stupid man! Why didn''t hee to do that to me first? Then I would be happier! Hmph! So what if he has a monster cock? He is a stupid idiot....!''

    Scarlet thought angrily to herself, ring behind her as she watched him slowly approaching with his stupidly handsome face and attractive body; the anger began fading but didn''t vanishpletely.

    When she was about toin, she suddenly felt weightless as her body was lifted by Vincent, like a princess carry, walking away from the two girls and entering the private room further in the back likest time.

    "Kyah!?"

    The cute daemon girl yelped in shock after Tama and Vera seemed to have both fallen asleep somehow.

    ''What!? Ah! He''s stripping me, no! I don''t want to fuck. He''s such a moron; learn a woman... Oh?''

    Heid her down on the bed, leaving only a thin sheet covering her nakedness while she blushed at his sudden affection. She looked up and saw him smiling at her with an innocent expression; inside his hands were massage oils and a scented candle that helped rxation.

    "I''m sorry, Scarlet; honestly, I was a jerk and didn''t deserve to be your lover!"

    She smiled at him, snapping her head back to the pillow, burning her face to hide her expression as her mind finally began to spin and decipher his words.

    ''Lover!? I am not just something to stick his cock into! Ah~ what a nice ring, Lover~ like a sexy and intimate word for a girlfriend!''

    "Aaah, aha... You''re so kind, Vincent."

    Scarlet began to rx as she heard the flicker of mes followed by a soothing scent; it was a fruity scent with somevender that filled the room with a light stream of smoke and aroma; she spread her legs as the sticky massage oils began to sound from his fingers as he rubbed them together to warm the fluid.

    ''Is he going to massage me!?''

    She closed her eyes and waited patiently as she could hear him moving around; soon enough, she felt hisrge hand touch her thigh, sending sparks throughout her body. The next thing she felt was a fantastic sensation running across her lower back and shoulders; it tickled briefly until he started massaging her upper back with more vigour, rubbing her bare flesh.

    His hands traced down her spine and stopped midway down to rub the area between her shoulder des, where she immediately felt a rush of warmth fill her body. As he pressed downward, she felt something cold ssh onto her skin; this time, it was oil mixed with ice cubes, which cooled her down instantly.

    "Mmm... Aah, ah~."

    She sighed happily, enjoying the pleasant sensations flowing through her body; the heat was gone, reced with a refreshing chill that sent goosebumps racing down her arms and legs. Next, she felt his palms glide along her sides, pushing aside the thin towel to expose her breasts.

    Without warning, she felt a sharp pinch on her nipple, making her jump slightly in surprise; he quickly pulled his hand away andughed nervously.

    "Sorry! That was careless of me!"

    Scarlet giggled shyly, biting her lip as she reached for his hand, stroking his slimy fingers before tilting her head upwards. "Don''t worry, Vincent, you can continue," she said softly as he returned to his previous position, kneeling beside her side.

    With trembling fingers, he scooped up more lube and dribbled it on his fingers before sliding them back into ce; he repeated the process on both nipples, squeezing them firmly and pinching the tips between his fingertips.

    As he did so, he lowered himself to kiss her lips tenderly, letting her taste his sweet saliva. His tongue slipped past her teeth and into her mouth as he kissed her passionately, making sure not to bite her. When they parted, he spoke with a husky voice.

    "You''ve been working hardtely, haven''t you?"

    Scarlet nodded silently, keeping her gaze locked on his bright red eyes.

    "That''s why I wanted to reward you tonight. It doesn''t matter how often you climax; there will always be another day ahead for us, right Scarlet?"

    Scarlet blushed lightly as he continued to speak, using one of his free hands to stroke her cheek and the other to move her hair back; she gave a short nod. After a few seconds of hesitation, she replied.

    "Yes, I understand."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Then, she felt him lean forward and begin kissing her neck, starting at her corbone and continuing downwards towards her breasts; he teased her with gentle kisses that made her tremble under his caress.

    Once again, he pushed down and began to massage along her back; Scarlet, face down on the bed, felt her entire body feeling divine, her legs parting as she felt sticky and damp fluids dribbling from between them, despite him not touching her down there.

    She turned her head around in response and whispered timidly, "Vincent..."

    "Hmm...? What is it, Scarlet?"

    She pouted coyly at him, trying to keep her face hidden. ''Why does he treat me differently now?! Is it because we share our bloodlines?''

    She shook her head, telling herself she wasn''t interested in anything. Instead, she asked in return, "Does my body feel good?"

    It took him a second to answer, but she felt relief passing through her veins when he did.

    "Yes. Very much so.'' Your body feels fantastic. Hot, soft, yet supple."

    Scarlet smiled bashfully, leaning forwards to kiss his lips once again. They shared a passionate kiss, tongues intertwining as she explored his mouth with hers as he continued the sensual massage that began to make her tired shoulders and back feels a deep ache.

    Still, a pleasant ache caused her lips to open instead of pain, and she let out a sexy moan.

    "Ahhn~ soo good!"

    Vincent grinned widely at sight and kept massaging her back.

    After several minutes, she got closer and closer to sleep, bing drowsy and unaware of any further conversation or touches. Eventually, she fell unconscious without realizing it¡ªbut not before giving him a quick peck on the forehead and whispering something quietly.

    "...love you."

    ***

    Scarlet woke up to find herself lying on her bed wearing only a thin white nightgown; it covered her entire front except for the bottom edge near her waist. She noticed that she was still alone in her bedroom and breathed deeply as she tried to calm herself down.

    How embarrassing. Am I doing this? Did I say those words aloud? How many times? Was he listening? If so, I hope he got what I meant...

    In truth, she never really liked talking about love and romance with anyone outside of family members. But now, even though she knew it was impossible given their situation, Scarlet desperately hoped he could genuinely love her one day, not for her body.

    And if he did, then maybe she could convince him to stay with her forever.

    She looked out the window, seeing the sky now dark and remembered all the documents for the "Dark Phoenix Emporium" that needed to be finished quickly; gathering a fur robe and shuffling herself towards the door, only to find the door ajar and the desk''s light was turned on.

    ''Is Samira back and helping? Ah, I am thrilled that she is back!''

    But she was wrong; a handsome male with wet hair, having taken a shower moments earlier, his lower body exposed as he sat on a towel and seemed to have finished the pile of documents she left, now stacked neatly and arranged in a specific order making it easy to find and sort them as she checked in shock, looking at his thick rod leaning against his thigh, she moved closer.

    "Oh dear god..."

    Scarlet couldn''t believe her eyes or ears. This guy was sitting here half-naked, surrounded by paperwork, as she stood there stunned.

    "Uh¡ª"

    Before she could finish speaking, she felt his strong hands grab her hips and pull her close, pressing her entire breast against his chest. Then, he leaned over, capturing her lips with his own, making her gasp loudly. Without thinking, Scarlet responded, returning the kiss eagerly.

    Their tongues danced together, sharing each other''s breath and tastes, but neither cared about that at the moment; they enjoyed freely expressing themselves after such a long period apart. And when they finally broke apart, she felt him lick her lips and smile mischievously.

 Chapter 165 [Bonus ] 36: Banging Like A Lover [R18]

    "''Tis not toote to enjoy yourself, Scarlet?" He murmured teasingly, grabbing the hem of her nightgown and pulling it upward to reveal her bare thighs and pink pussy.

    The material slid easily off her skin as it showed the smooth curves of her inner thighs, making it easier for him to reach her folds.

    "Kya.... pervert, somebody stop he''s going to vite me~ mmmm!"

    Scarlet gasped in surprised pleasure as he grabbed her ass cheeks and lifted her higher to press her mound directly into his view as it pulsated and drooled with her sticky honey.

    "You really enjoyed that massage right? Look at how wet you are!"

    At first, he gently teased her, slipping just two fingers into her, allowing her to adjust while slowly pumping them in and out, drawing out pleasurable moans from her throat. Soon, however, he added a third, stretching her out a little more.

    Then, she felt his slick finger slide inside, causing her to shiver as he touched her most sensitive spot.

    "Mmmm~ so good... your fingers are fucking my naughty wet pussy!"

    While continuing to pump in and out, he inserted another finger into her sex hole. He twisted them rapidly within, eliciting involuntary gasps and cries from her mouth as her wet, slippery insides gushed with love juices from the sudden intrusion.

    "Your warm cunt is gripping onto me like a greedy bitch, do you like it that much?"

    Vincent managed to slip three fingers in, stretching her out even further than before.

    He felt her warm insides wrapping around his fingers, almost stopping his entry further as she trembled in his arms, her fleshy ass now squished on the wooden desk, staining the papers with her white, viscous fluids as her red nails began to stroke his ears, with excited gasps of pleasure.

    "Mmmnn~ Yeah... I love it! Nnnnmmm... Hmmm.... faster~ Nnnnm!"

    Atst, he withdrew his digits and spread her outerbia apart, exposing her swollen clitoral hood. Using his thumb, he rubbed her nubbin repeatedly until its tip became visible, making her shudder with excitement.

    Her soft voice sounded as she stroked his cheek, "Please... Lick me?"

    First, he ced his index finger on top of her clit and pressed downward, spreading her moist opening wide enough for his tongue to enter.

    "Haaa~ your tongue is so warm, don''t tease make me cum!"

    He flicked it across her erect bud before diving straight into her forbidden garden, the sticky sensation sent waves of pleasure and warmth through her whole body as her toes curled up in delight.

    "At your wish, my cute littledy!"

    Soon, he found the correct angle to stimte her clit, rubbing it roughly with the tip of his tongue.

    Scarlet groaned audibly as she arched her back, pushing her crotch harder onto his face.

    A wave of dizziness passed through her mind as she lost control over her limbs, unable to stop herself from writhing helplessly on the table; since he fucked her that day, she didn''t touch herself, almost abstinent as if waiting for him to return.

    "Haa~ yeah.....Mmmm! Ahn~ Do you like my taste that much!?"

    The pleasure was tremendous as she tightened her thighs against his face as his warm sticky tongue began to slide along her slippery slit, his licks sucking up her white, viscous honey with a sweet taste.

    ''It feels so good! I love being licked fuck me~ I want to fill his mouth with my sticky juices and watch him struggle to breath!''

    With great effort, she tried to hold back her orgasm, wanting nothing more than to prolong it. However, Vincent soon caught wind of her intentions.

    "Now isn''t the time for holding back, Scarlet," He said calmly. His hand reached beneath her buttock and pulled her pelvis upwards slightly.

    The next thing she knew, he used both hands to lift her andid her down atop the desk.

    Scarlet felt the cold wooden surface below her naked body and raised her arms above her head. The various papers dropped to the ground, some covered in her warm juices or damp from her sweat.

    Vincent felt his cock bursting for release; he pressed it against her squishy pussy, the bubbling love juices smearing his thick rod as she grasped the base and started to tease her little dark pink clit with his massive ns.

    Then, he entered her fully. As he did so, he watched her face contort in blissful ecstasy as he filled her full.

    His thrusts were slow and deliberate as he ensured every inch of his shaft sunk inside her.

    Scarlet moaned as her hips bucked involuntarily, impaling herself upon his thick member, her vagina squeezing and releasing his erection in rhythm with his strokes as her fluids squelched along with the air forced from inside her hot sticky pussy.

    In contrast, his cock forced its way deep inside her, quickly pushing into her womb, likest time.

    As she came under his ministrations, she wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him passionately as her body convulsed with pleasure.

    "Mmmnn! Mmghhh!"

    Scarlet writhed uncontrobly on the desk as her legs gave out, leaving her hanging upside down from the ceiling as she kissed him feverishly. In turn, he held her firmly to keep himself steady.

    "I''m going to cum..."

    Scarlet cried out loud as her climax peaked, her muscles tensing up and trembling as he pushed deeper into her. A secondter, he joined her, unleashing a torrent of semen inside her fertile womanhood; it sttered on her cervix and soaked into her uterus.

    When they stopped moving, he rolled them over onto their sides, keeping her pinned between his muscr frame and the desk. He hugged her tightly to his chest, trying to absorb the tremors that shook his body.

    "Ah, it was sofortable. I came so fast... Embarrassing..." vincent said with a shy voice.

    Finally, Scarlet rxedpletely, feeling exhausted. But she wasn''t done yet. After a few seconds of silence, she whispered in his ear, "Do you want to try seconds?"

    She felt it cute, how gentle and adorable he seemed, as her pussy pulsated, still feeling his massive load of semen bubbling inside her womb, as his cock began to scoop some of it out, causing her to gasp in pleasure.

    His cock almost instantly filled her sloppy hole, filled with his sperm and her thick, creamy love juices as he began to slowly slide his hips inside her, more affectionate, the loud squelching as his sperm was squirted from her cunt with his cock thrusting deep inside her cause him to be aroused.

    ''She''s so damn tight... ah, I love fucking a woman filled with my sperm!''

    Vincent enjoyed the sensation of each thrust as her slimy flesh folds began to wrap around his cock, like soft hands stroking along his shaft as if several soft hands were jerking him off, as the deepest part of her clenched around his tip, almost sucking him with all the fluids filling her pussy, like a sloppy blowjob.

    After only a short time, she gripped his buttocks and squeezed hard, forcing his groin forward and mming him into her quivering walls.

    It made him feel good¡ªshe loved this position, using his dick like a toy, sliding up and down the length of it.

    And when she finally released his asscheeks and pped his rear, sending jolts of pleasure throughout his body, Vincent wouldn''t let her steal all the control as his hips mmed forward, causing her pussy to splutter and convulse, tightening around him, pulling him deeper inside, as she whimpered and tried to kiss his neck.,

    "M-mmmph~ so damn good!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "N-Not yet!" He grunted, pushing her face against the table as she licked his fingers like a bitch in heat, gripping her shoulders tightly and pounding into her faster, making her squeal in surprise.

    But instead of slowing down, he picked up speed even more as he continued to fuck her, burying his cock into her depths and driving himself deep inside her forbidden garden, making sure he hit every sensitive area possible.

    Scarlet let out an ecstatic cry as he mmed her against the wall behind her, the wood creaking as his heavy body weight crashed down upon her thin one.

    Her breasts bounced wildly, pping against his powerful chest and upper arms as he pounded relentlessly into her tight little box. Scarlet''s nipples stiffened at his rough treatment, brushing against his muscr chest as she bit her lower lip in anticipation of what would happen next.

    Suddenly, Vincent grabbed her by the waist and flipped her onto her back. She squeaked in shock as he moved on top of her, his strong arms encircling her torso, pinning her arms above her head.

    Scarlet looked up at him fearfully, panting heavily as she gazed up at him with pleading eyes, "What¡ª"

    Before she could finish speaking, he leaned closer, pressing his lips to hers as his hands slid down to grip her slender thighs. Their tongues intertwined, swirling together with lustful desire; he sucked on her tongue while biting gently on her bottom lip.

    Their mouths opened wider, allowing him to push his tongue deeper into her mouth as he pumped his throbbing shaft inside her pussy with renewed vigour, the friction bing increasingly intense as they embraced each other.

    Scarlet gasped loudly as her body shuddered and convulsed, her inner walls contracting powerfully around his invading organ, milking his shaft as it plunged deep inside her.

    Without warning, he suddenly lifted his right leg and positioned it underneath her hip, lifting her legs upward towards his own. Then, without any pause, he drove his cock into her again, stretching her open and prating her depths, crushing her womb like a soft toy, as she couldn''t breathe for a moment, gasping as her eyes began to tremble.

    Scarlet simultaneously screamed in pain and ecstasy, her lungs burning for oxygen after beingpressed within such a small space for too long. And then she felt something new; a strange pressure building up inside her abdomen.

    "Oh god! You''re getting bigger..."

    He didn''t reply, just kept pumping away until the urge became unbearable, a sudden burst of energy surging through his entire body.

    Scarlet felt it, too; her insides twitched violently as her womb contracted sharply.

    She thought she''d lose consciousness for a split second due tock of breath, but she managed to squeeze out another scream before everything went ck¡­

    ***

    Scarlet awoke abruptly, opening her eyes wide as she realized where she was and why.

    Vincent stood beside her bedside, wearing nothing as his half-erect cock, dripping with her juices and his cum pressed close to her face, now sitting in the chair and looked towards the desk, filled with her love juices, a considerable amount of sperm and her urine dripping off the edge.

    Scarlet sat bolt upright, clutching her breasts as she stared at the tall, handsome man staring at her with a wicked grin. It took her mind a minute to catch up with reality as she remembered it was real, not a dream.

    However, there was one problem: weren''t they having sex? That''s what happened earlier... Wasn''t it...?

    Scarlet blushed red at the memory of their previous encounter. When had things turned from passionate lovemaking into this?!

    "Did we have fun?" Vincent asked casually.

    "Uh¡­" Scarlett replied nervously, unsure whether to answer.

    "...You know," Vincent continued. "That was good."

    Scarlet nodded uncertainly; it was terrific for her, different from her first time but just as explosive as she smelt his alluring scent, the thick musky aroma of his cock filling her nose as she leaned forward, kissing the tip, her tongue pushing his foreskin back, to taste the strange tasting cum covering his cock as she looked upwards to him, before brushing her hair behind her ears.

    "Good girl, take it all inside those pretty lips."

    Scarlett did as instructed, licking the underside of his penis as he watched intently, moaning slightly. As soon as she got used to the size, she closed her lips and engulfed most of his cock in her warm wetness.

    The room grew silent as he savoured the sweet taste of her saliva mixed with his seed. As she bobbed up and down slowly, the slight splutter and slurping from her lips as she began to suck the excess semen from his shaft with her blushing, puffed-out cheeks, his hand rubbed the back of her head sensually, taking more of him inside her throat with each stroke.

    Scarlet swallowed reflexively whenever he pulled out, never let go entirely, always holding on to his cock with her lips and cheeks as she worked her mouth and jaw vigorously on his prick, giving him an extra thrill.

    "Yeah, that''s it; go faster, and make it sloppy with your saliva!" Vincent ordered her to grasp her hair tight in his hands, causing her to tremble with delight.

    Soon enough, Scarlet found herself going wild, swallowing his whole member repeatedly, working her mouth harder and faster, unable to hold anything else inside her, and letting it spill from her pink lips in tremendous amounts, drooling and dribbling everywhere.

    "Gubuh~ Mmmmph~ Mmmmph! Your cock is still so hard after filling me up~ Fufu!"

    With her left arm wrapped around his waist, she held on tight, shuddering with pleasure, feeling like she might pass out or explode at any given moment, knowing she needed to keep moving as long as possible, wanting to please him further.

    ''Her throat is like her pussy, tight and sticky... ah it feel''s so good!''

    "I''m gonna fuck your face, make sure to show your appreciation by swallowing my load!"

    As his pace quickened, Scarlet''s breathing sped up, her heart racing as she pushed her cheek against his pelvis, trying to get as much of his cock as she could.

    Their bodies pping together echoed loudly between the room walls as she desperately gulped down his huge slimy cock that pushed her throat apart, causing her to gag and spit drool from her lips and nostrils.

    When he finally reached his limit, he grasped both sides of her head and roughly forced his way inside her throat, groaning with satisfaction as her mouth stretched beyond its limits, and flooded her mouth with his seed, spurting over and over again.

    "That''s good... Wrap your lips around me tighter, you dirty little bitch.... suck all the creamy fluids and swallow them with my sperm, clean off my cock with your sticky tongue!"

    He felt the pleasure of her throat tightening around his shaft, almost stopping the sperm from shooting in her as it began to build up before bursting out like a broken damn, her face stunned at the sudden amount as it began to pour from her nose, as she gagged and almost vomited on his cock.

    "Mmmmph~ Ueeeeh! nnngh!"

    Scarlet struggled for air, but it wasn''t long before she gave up and let him empty his balls inside her hot, greedy mouth, working briefly as his dick swelled and expanded inside her throat.

    "Mmmmngh!? Nnnnph~"

    Scarlet knew she couldn''t swallow it all, but she wanted to give him a proper reward for his efforts. So, with shaking hands and trembling lips, she tilted her head back and emptied the contents of his balls into her waiting mouth, sucking greedily and eagerly as it dripped down her chin.

    "Ueeeh~ Nnnnm..... Aaaaah~ Look it''s clean! No sperm!" Scarlet said, sticking out her tongue as her breath now stank of sperm before he spurted onest loan onto the top of her tongue.

    Once he finished emptying his load, he rested his hand atop her head, his still erect cock resting on her face, leaving a trail of sweat, sperm and saliva across her skin.

    As they were finished, once again, he picked her up and carried her to the bathroom, using his magic to fill a hot bubble bath for them to rx together; he wouldn''t be leaving her alone this time, as the two spent over an hour flirting in the bathroom together.

    Her three sisters were happy to hear the frolicking voice of Scarlet after her loud shrill moans filled their rooms for over four hours before; it seemed Vincent learned fromst time as they tried their hardest to stop Vera from running upstairs to "join in!"

 Chapter 166 37: MelZeth Wants To Enter The Dungeon!

    Vincent spent the entire evening with his cute half-daemon lover Elena. The pairy in bed as she read this morning''s reports and documents.

    "Here, it''s an apricot, your favourite~ open up."

    Elena leaned her head back, now wearing special ck sses she bought at the merchant''s quarter; they didn''t help her to see but identified any spells or magic used to alter the documents and protect against charm spells; although she was safe, it was just a precaution.

    ''Those sses make her look gorgeous.''

    She opened her mouth, gulping down the dried apricot into her mouth, before chewing on them slowly, her face filled with bliss as she pressed her body against Vincent.

    "Mm..."

    He chuckled as he watched her eat, noticing how she chewed on them lovingly. He gently ran his finger down her chin and tilted his head slightly, asking with his eyes, "Do you want more?"

    "More?" she asked curiously while licking off some juice. "Of course I do!"

    The two lovers cuddled more, plunging into the sheets and snuggling with each other as they ate, smiling andughing at silly things as well as being serious and discussing matters concerning business. Soon enough, the sun rose higher above the horizon and cast its first rays of sunlight upon the room.

    They were both exhausted and decided to get ready for work. Before leaving, however, Vincent grabbed her wrist tightly, stopping her from going anywhere.

    "What is it, Vincent?"

    Instead of answering, he kissed her cheek and held her hand tighter. "I know you''re busy today, but please take care of yourself."

    Elena smiled brightly at him, saying, "Thank you for worrying about me, darling. Mwah!"

    They kissed each other for several moments before parting with joyful smiles; her eyes narrowed at the hard object poking her pelvis before she tapped his nose, "I have some business to finish this morning. We can''t even enjoy a quicky~ so sad!"

    Vincent gave a dryugh before groping her soft, fleshy buttocks twice; with a final squeeze of her ass, he released it and walked downstairs, waving goodbye as he went; soon afterwards, she followed behind him.

    Together, they entered the Dark Phoenix Emporium''s main floor, where all her sisters and the staff waited to start the day in a few hours; he quietly left, seeing that Vera wasn''t there and snuck away.

    She wanted to spend more time with Vincent, but they were both quite busy as she watched him walk out of the door before blowing her a kiss and waving goodbye.

    "Listen, everyone; today, we have people from the cksmith guild and trade guild visiting to consider possible cooperation; make sure you treat them with utmost customer service."

    Elena stood with her smart outfit and ck silk dress; because she was taken, the dress wasn''t revealing; even though Vincent didn''t care about that and just wanted her to wear what she liked, Elena decided that her low-cut dresses and sexy clothes would only be worn around him.

    -

    Vincent walked along the cold morning street, his eyes a little sore from spending all night enjoying Elena''s body; now she insisted he called her real name, or she would bite "it" off during oral. Thus his resolve became useless.

    However, she did mention how grateful the sentiment was and only asked him to visit her from time to time, helping her relieve her stress likest night.

    "What a good girl..."

    ''She''s a lewd girl, though; how many times did you fill her womb, and she still asked darling for more!''

    ''Silvaria... You enjoyed that more than anyone else, and talking about that, you are the same when he fucks you!'' Efrita rebuked her with a slightly arrogant voice.

    ''Big sis'' is right, Silvy, you are the biggest cum dumpster here!''

    ''Ophelia... Only you. I don''t want to hear that from you! You take enough loads for the both of you twins!''

    "These girls are so rude to each other, yet they always seem to get along when we fuck.... I don''t get women...."

    ''Don''t worry, master; I am always on your side!'' Raizel said, her voice now more milky and soft than before, seeming to have lost her rigid edge.

    "That''s good; I am d you are happy beside me!"

    [Demonic Choice Triggered!]

    ''Hmmm?''

    Vincent thought thest Choice was so long ago that he almost forgot the system, only considering that Meiya existed since she was like the other girls to him now.

    Mel''Zeth wants to visit the dungeon near the capital. How will you help her?

    - Tell her the general direction and leave her be

    - Offer to help pay for the trip and hire the Dark Phoenix Emporium and Celine''s girls to help

    - Take her on a journey, ditch school early and stay in the capital waiting for the tournament

    Which Choice to pick?

    ''Eh? It''s such an easy choice. I pick three!'' Vincent thought with his simple thoughts before it was toote to change them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    However, he could skip school, but neither Felia nor Odette could; this meant the only people that could follow him would likely be Zera, Luna and Mel''Zeth there could be others, but it seemed best to keep the group low.

    ''The others will be heading to the tournament soon anyway; let''s see my cute goblin and discuss her desires.''

    "Good job Meiya; if you didn''t even give me this Choice, I might have missed Mel''Zeth and be more distant from her... Maybe Vera coulde; she gets along with Mel these days."

    [Choice confirmed rewards being confirmed]

    - Gained a luxury mansion in the capital city

    - Mel''Zeth''sbat strength will increase for how much she can gain from this trip to the dungeon

    - Vera will evolve into a mature phoenix when she bes a woman.

    Vincent stopped for a moment, only a few steps from "the goblin anvil" he then began to consider something, the rewards normally matched the difficulty of choice, and somehow, this meant he would face either a difficult battle or situation in theing future in the capital.

    ''Ah man, I am so d I chose to go with her; what if I lost her forever because of it?''

    His feet continued to slowly pace along the dirt before reaching Mel''s store, pushing open the wooden door as a loud jingle sounded; a moment after he entered, the olive-skinned beauty stepped through the door, wiping her sweaty hair and unfastening her denim overalls as her amber eyes shone upon seeing him.

    "V-Vincent!"

    Like a green sh, her body almost teleported before the soft fleshy goblins leapt into his arms, spinning around several times as she began to kiss him all over.

    "Aaaaah! You came early~!"

    With great pleasure, Vincent wrapped his arm around the slim woman''s waist and pulled her close.

    Mel giggled girlishly, pulling his head closer to her ample bosom and kissing him passionately. After a minute, she drew back and said with a blush, "You were with Elena all night! Vera told me~ Ahhhh, my pussy was so lonely, and you banged that woman instead!"

    Vincentughed heartily and replied, "That is true." His mind shed back tost night and the way Scarlet moaned softly under the sheets until he found himself aroused again, feeling another surge of heat between his legs.

    "Don''t worry," he whispered, stroking her cheek with a thumb, "We will be able to yter tonight."

    Mel nodded happily and squeezed her breasts together, causing him to chuckle, "Perhaps we should move inside."

    Soon enough, they went upstairs and settled onto the couch, kissing again before she removed her top and bra, revealing her perky little nipples. As she unbuttoned his trousers, he took a step backwards to remove his clothing. In seconds, he was naked, watching as she undid his belt buckle and zipper before lowering his boxers to reveal his already erect cock.

    She gasped lightly at its size and shape. ''It looks bigger than before, it''s warped a bit, and the tip is so deformed~ I love it! Nishi!'' she thought as she lowered her head to give it a gentle lick.

    The taste was always sweet to her strange goblin tongue, filling her senses with lustful urges. Even though she was supposed to be working, Mel had to touch him with her tongue.

    When she lifted her head, she saw that his abs began to twitch and tighten from her flexible tongue slithering against him, which made her feel proud as she licked along the base of his shaft and sucked on the crown.

    As she teased him further with her tongue, he groaned lowly as he reached down to rub herrge tits with both hands; she let him continue to explore her bust as she concentrated on giving him the best blowjob known to goblin kind.

    After five minutes of pleasurable stimtion, he grunted sharply as he exploded within her hot throat, sending spurts of cum directly down her esophagus as she swallowed every drop, moaning deeply. When he recovered sufficiently, she raised her head and grinned wickedly, showing him her thick purple tongue curved to show the huge pool of semen before she closed her mouth, chewing and mixing it with her drool as she swallowed thest of his creamy delight.

    Since the two had finished the normal greeting a goblin would give to her lover, they sat beside each other, rxing on her sofa and starting to speak to each other.

    "Mel''Zeth, are you nning to head to the capital?" Vincent asked with a gentle voice.

    "Yes, in a week or two... I''m sorry."

    "Not at all; you need to go, right? Why say sorry? Next time just let me know, and I''lle with you if you don''t mind?"

    He kept his cool tone for once without sounding too stiff or cold. She blushed prettily and smiled warmly.

    "Um? Thank you! But¡ª"

    "But nothing, I understand."

    In truth, he did not fully grasp why she needed to leave town immediately, but he knew better than to press it or ask questions; besides, he figured she''d tell him when she arrived. Again, he was happy she wanted to travel with him.

    "I need to collect a certain ore to increase to a second-tier cksmith... It will be hard and maybe a little boring?"

    "Hahaha, don''t worry. Let''s, bring Zera and a few of my other women, so you can all meet properly. They are good girls and won''t shun you, although they can be a little lewd... Never mind, you greet me by swallowing my sperm....!"

    Thud! Her green fist hammered into his nk; she blushed and looked away with a pout, although it was not embarrassing; after bing a woman and starting to feel those feelings, it made her feel shy as she began to rub along his inner thigh the goblin instinct too strong as she swivelled her body, sitting on hisp face-to-face.

    "Mmmmm, there''s another new greeting~ it needs to go inside here!" Mel''Zeth''s hands pressed on both sides of her slit, pulling the soft green flesh apart to reveal her oozing entrance, now soaked in her goblin nectar.

    "What shall we do, Hehe?" She teased him, pulling out her tongue.

 Chapter 167 [Bonus ] 38: Exploring A Green Cavern! [R18]

    "Hmm... perhaps..."

    While their tongues yed across one another, he leaned forward and slid his fingers up underneath her thighs, pressing them firmly against her hips and lifting her butt upwards. With a smile, he guided his throbbing erection towards her soaking, squishy opening.

    "You''re ying with hellfire, goblin!" Vincent said in a grave voice.

    A momentter, he felt his ns slip past her lips, her creamy nectar bubbling around his tip, warm as slippery as it enveloped his cock; slowly, he pushed deeper, eliciting gasps of pleasure. The sensation was incredible and overwhelming for both of them.

    "Oh, sir, knight! Please have mercy; I offer my body for you to let me go!"

    Vincent let out a grunt of pleasure, her hot, steamy goblin pussy tightening around his shaft, the sticky walls pulsating and stroking along his huge rod, pulling his foreskin, stoking over his ns as her fleshy hips slowly began to sway against him.

    "Ugh~ foul creature! How dare you seduce a knight of the church!"

    Mel began pounding her chubby, soft ass against his thighs with a loud smack as her slippery snatch squelched each time his club plunged deeper into her flooded goblin cave. Each thrust brought about renewed sensations, making her moan loudly, unable to contain herself any longer.

    "Ohhh fuck, yes... I don''t care, fuck this goblin-like your wife back home! Show her tight goblin cunt true pleasure!" Mel''Zeth pleaded, her roley almost broken as she gasped in pleasure.

    Unable to hold back anymore, Mel''Zeth started to grind her crotch against him faster, driving harder, wanting desperately to reach climax while simultaneously trying to prolong the experience; she didn''t want this wonderful thing to end anytime soon.

    "Guh! Such a tight passage, your soft folds are enveloping my cock.... You are a true monster... I cannot fight back...!"

    However, Vincent was also growing impatient with how slow things seemed to progress; he grabbed her shoulders tightly and forced himself deep within her moist depths, burying his entire lengthpletely.

    ''She''s too wet! I can''t stop my hips from pounding her goblin pussy! Shit.... her damn pussy is mping over my ns and jerking me off inside her cunt!''

    "Nnnnm~ so deep... How can a human woman ept such a huge cock! Be mine! Satisfy my sisters and me ~ Ahhn~ Such a wonderful dick...!"

    A loud splutter of her honey, mixed with small amounts of his semen, bubbled from the entrance of her pussy, her tight little hole letting out an obscene squelching as his cock forced the slimy fluids and air from her flesh tunnel.

    "Your pussy is so good, Mel, it''s so tight I could almost cum inside you right away..." Vincent groaned as her lewd goblin cervix wrapped around his tip as if milking his cock for more delicious white sperm.

    "Yessss! Please fill me full with your seed Vincent! Don''t stop fucking my wet cunt, cum inside, drown my filthy goblin eggs!"

    Although he tried to control his breathing and heartbeat, the powerful urge to orgasm was stronger than ever before; the idea alone drove him mad, causing him to push even deeper into her quivering folds, mming his hips forcefully and pounding her sensitive insides.

    Even still, she kept grinding against him, seeking that final release, but unfortunately for her, Vincent wasn''t going to allow that easily.

    Instead, he moved his hand behind her knees, raising them above her head before bringing them down swiftly and brutally, smashing her ass against his pelvis, forcing her to gasp in pain, yet triggering another wave of blissful ecstasy. This only served to make her hotter and crave more attention and desire.

    "Ahh, please, Vincent, don''t stop~! Give me what I deserve!"

    To emphasize the point, he increased his rhythm, pumping her furiously with fast jerks that sent shockwaves throughout her entire body.

    Soon, she lost count of the number of times he mmed into her, his heavy balls pping against her ass, the wet drool from her lower lips dribbling down the crack of her ass as she writhed upon him, pushing back against him as much as possible.

    "Mmmm~ Yes! So fucking thick, tear my womb apart, vite my eggs with your thick creamy seed!"

    At some points, he could see tears welling in her eyes as her delicate frame trembled beneath him, shaking as waves of pure joy rolled through her trembling form.

    "Nnnn~ I only wanted to tease you, yet now you''re pounding my slutty womb.... what a wonderful chain of events!"

    Her slick walls continued to milk his shaft as he fucked her mercilessly, leaving no room for mercy or tenderness, only lust and primal urges.

    "God damn, you, little cock goblin! Milking me dry the moment I arrive, not even caring that I have some business to finish today!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''She''s too tight and warm; what is this sticky honey different from my other women... It''s like slime that clings to my cock and urges me to orgasm and fuck her harder!''

    Her legs wrapped around his back, pushing against his body with her huge, squishy green ass, his cock now rushing her poor goblin womb as floods of her sticky honey squirted and spluttered from her cunt.

    Vincent''s cock churned her insides without mercy with loud popping and spluttering sounds, viting her sticky flesh folds that desperately tried to contain him, the slimy pussy wrapping and tightening around his thick rod that continued to pound her defenceless cervix.

    "Haa~ mmmm! Vincent.... your goblin is going to cum! Please give her your hot sperm; let her orgasm while your white cream pours into her ovaries!"

    Finally, she couldn''t take it anymore, unable to handle the intense pressure being built within her loins; her body shuddered violently, releasing a torrent of juices as her internal muscles mped down on him, squeezing his invading pole relentlessly until he finally unleashed his load within her fertile goblin womb.

    "No~ somebody help; this evil demon is viting a poor defenceless goblin! Her womb will be fertilized and covered in his thick, white cream~ Ahhhn....! That''s right, keep fucking me; pump that hot jizz into my slutty goblin snatch!"

    ''His cock is gouging my womb~ fuck; this man is made to pleasure goblin pussy! His cock is more warped and grotesque, but it makes my pussy squeal delightfully!''

    With a guttural cry, he unloaded everything within him, firing spurt after stream of sticky fluid deep inside her womb, flooding it with potent fertilizer that would hopefully create hundreds--if not thousands --of healthy goblin babies.

    ''Ah~ will I have babies this time? Will my mother be a grandmother~ Fufu! So much sperm.... is he trying to make me pregnant with a whole army?''

    As he filled her up with his seed, he watched her face contort with pleasure as her body convulsed with unbridled passion, her toes curling as her vaginal walls squeezed him tighter and closer to her core, drawing forth more and more of his precious essence.

    "Tsk, damn slutty goblin! The only good female goblin...."

    The force of his ejaction caused her to lose bnce and fall backwards onto the sofa; panting heavily between breaths, he pulled out of her with a pop, watching the slime dripping from his shaft as it dripped off of her swollen clitoris.

    "Is a seeded goblin!" Vincent said, his heavy rod pping against her olive belly, smearing his sticky semen along her, spelling out the letter "V."

    Her face was dreamy, looked down at her pussy oozing his white milk and the letter on her pelvis, causing her to smile.

    "Such a bad man, this poor goblin only wanted to talk... and you fucked her till her little ovaries were flooded with your evil sperm~ hehe."

    She giggled breathlessly, turning to sit beside him and kiss him passionately, feeling his hot seed flow down her vulva. "You''re mine now," she whispered in his ear, smiling wickedly.

    "I can''t help being a bad man; this "poor" goblin stole my heart and filled it with desire and lust!" His husky voice replied, causing her to blush slightly.

    Vincent didn''t care; at this moment, all of him craved for her on a deeper level; his heart wanted to know her more, take time to fall deeper in love with her and not just her body.

    "Mel''Zeth, you are a wonderful woman... I''ll never let you go..." Zell whispered unconsciously as her soft breasts swayed from his touch.

    Softly, he began to caress her hair, stroking her tired muscles with a gentle massage, kissing her lips and cheeks and sliding down her neck, causing Mel''Zeth to moan in delight, feeling his soft lips tracing along her body.

    "Fufu~ I would never leave the perfect male, big cock....handsome.... and makes me feel happy with just his presence...."

    She hugged her arms around his neck, leaning against his silky hair, biting her lower lips as she looked at him with affection and a loving gaze.

    Goblins were not like other races, rarely was the concept of "Romance" something important to them. However, they didn''t dismiss it, and Mel''Zeth could feel his desire for both lust and romance with her; sometimes, he''d send a bouquet with a small message or ask his other women to visit and see how she was doing.

    ''I know everything, the little things and your worries... I will get serious; you know...'' how crazy are you going to make this goblin girl fall for you?

    He enjoyed her hard little purple nipples, sucking on them, sliding his tongue around them in a circle, before nibbling on them, now covered in his sticky drool.

    "You''re such a lewd man... look at what you did?" Mel said while spreading her cunt with two fingers,rge amounts of sperm dripping from the opened slit, with his cock still pressing against her soft snatch, squishing the soft lips as his ns pressed against her small clit.

 Chapter 168 39: The Green Caverns Back Entrance [R18]

    He chuckled in response, kissing her deeply. Even though she was a goblin, she was certainly something else.

    ''I love this girl... Not just her body, the cute humour and how she makes me feel so rxed and wee, no big mission or desires, just her small cksmith and lots of goblin babies.''

    His eyes wandered over her smooth curves as shey beneath him, admiring her feminine beauty.

    ''Not to mention, her ass is huge... I love girls with a big ass or tits...''

    "Well then, I''m looking forward to spending plenty more time together with you," Mel''Zeth said, her fingers extending to stroke his muscr chest with a slight damn feel; biting her lips, she pushed him back slowly before limping over to her small bed,ying on it face first.

    ''What should I do~ even though my womb is so full, I want more... He makes me feel so giddy, no matter how much I try; his presence makes me go into heat!''

    The sight of her raised ass was visible to Vincent, who watched as the little goblin hussyy down before lifting her huge ass into the air, his thick sperm oozing from her pussy, forming long strings that dribbled from her slightly parted lips.

    "Hey, my dear husband, how about this hole?"

    With that said, Mel''Zeth''s hands slowly slid along her soft, plum body, reaching her ass as she pulled apart her ass cheeks, revealing a cute, puckering little hole, a dark green shade, swaying her meaty body to entice him for another round.

    ''What a lewd asshole! It''s sticky and steaming with her hot juices!''

    ? "You damn temptress! Do you want all of your holes to be seeded? Such a greedy little goblin!"

    Vincent said this, but his cock was towering, throbbing as it oozed white fluids at the sight of her massive ass pressing into the air while Mel stilly t on the bed, her face in the pillow.

    He got up quickly, standing behind her, staring hungrily at her green asshole and surrounding area, which was already soaked with his seed. She must''ve been ready again because there were several strands of his sticky cum clinging to her inner wall.

    "Mmmm~ fuck my plump ass, fill Mel''Zeths belly with your sperm!"

    Mel''Zeth turned her head, seeing how badly he desired her, as her hunger grew stronger by the second. It made her heart race as she felt the heat rush to her groin again, her body trembling uncontrobly.

    ''So excited! My everything is now his...!''

    A surge of excitement rushed through her veins, causing her to push her butt higher into the air, presenting her most private ce to him, fully exposed and open.

    "I-It looks like I''ll stretch myself out quite a bit tonight~!" Mel''Zeth breathed softly as she waited for his next move. Her anticipation heightened when she saw his towering rod filled with a mixture of honey and fluids while she watched his cock pulsate and bounce around, desiring her plump ass.

    "So eager little one; I love it!" Vincent replied, grabbing a handful of her silky hair and pulling her head upward, exposing her throat to him. Atst, he sunk his tongue into her mouth, tasting every inch of her warm, moist recesses.

    "Mmmmph~"

    ''Ah, his spit tastes so good... I want to kiss him forever... his cock lodged inside me and pumping my eggs with fertile sperm~ cksmith? My pussy can be a cksmith, creating cute female goblins for him to dote upon!''

    After a few minutes, he broke their lip lock and backed away, licking his lips and taking a step towards her rear end, rubbing his erect member against her glistening entrance.

    "Please, Vincent, fuck my ass too... show me just how much you want me!"

    Vincent began to trace around her slit with his engorged tip, stroking along her slippery entrance and teasing her clit, enjoying her soft moans and shuddering ass, before he smeared her thick honey and his seed, the white fluid sucked into her ass as bubbled with lewd sounds. At the same time, he enjoyed the hot temperature of her little ass.

    "Mmmm~ my ass is so noisy... you make me so shy!"

    Without further ado, he positioned himself directly behind her and pressed hisrge cockhead against her tight anal ring. With a slow, steady thrust, he slid past her tight barrier, sending sparks shooting through her system, her mind clouding with lust and need.

    Soon enough, he had managed to bury half of his length within her depths, eliciting a moan of delight from Mel''Zeth as he began to piston in and out of her tight, fluffy ass, filling her with his excess seed for slimy lubrication as a nasty squelch began to sound.

    "Mmmm~ Yeah! Treat me like your filthy bitch, a mere goblin mating with such a superior male~ Ah, what heaven!"

    To add to her arousal, he took hold of her hair and started moving faster, pounding her hard from behind as his hips pped against hers, her ample breasts bouncing freely under the thin fabric of her top, creating an enticing image.

    "Ahhh~ No... Mel surrenders! Please... Master, don''t break my asshole!! Mmmm~ it''s too good; I can feel it crushing my womb from the opposite side~ Strange.... it feels strange!! Vincent!?"

    Even though he was bigger than any other man she''d ever known, the sensation of his powerful thrusts drove her wild.

    "Mmmm~ Mel''Zeth is a goblin slut! She surrenders her pussy, ass and heart~ Please fill her with your hot, steamy cum! She will be a good goblin and guzzle it down with any of her holes!"

    ''Damn cute little goblin!''

    Mel''s words caused Vincent''s cock to throb, sheer excitement filling his mind as her charming words filled with honey and sultry passion forced him to start pounding her soft ass with more power, causing it to wobble and jiggle as he griped onto her.

    "Haa...! Ahhn.... yeah.....mmmm!"

    Her sensitive inner walls gripped tightly around his shaft each time he bottomed out. Soon, they both reached their limit, their bodies quivering with desire, her voice rasping from the intensity of her climax.

    "Fuuuuck~!" Mel cried, her arms iling wildly as her whole body shook, tremors wracking her entire frame.<novelnext></novelnext>

    After a couple of moments passed, she caught her breath, catching her eye on his, seeing how close he was to release, her body shaking harder than ever as she stared at him, urging him onward with desperate cries.

    "Oh god! Don''t stop; please don''t stop..."

    His cock twitched within her ass, preparing to fire another st of potent liquid straight into her bowels. But even if he did manage to pull out without losing his seed,

    Mel knew better than anyone that he wouldn''t be able to resist the urge of her juicy, gaping hole. In truth, neither could she.

    ''Pour it inside me~ go on! I know you want to pound me! Fill me with your hot sperm!''

    And so, instead, she closed her eyes tightly, waiting for the moment she felt his balls tighten and his dick swell, knowing exactly what wasing next.

    ''Damn, my goblin bitch is too good... her ass is tight and warm, and the walls are crushing my cock, forcing my orgasm toe!''

    And soon enough, it happened, the telltale signs that he was about to unleash another volley of potent juice within her nasty goblin asshole.

    Then, suddenly, it hit her like lightning; the familiar pressure building up within her abdomen and lower pelvis, her insides clenching and rxing rhythmically, making it impossible for him to avoid unleashing his seed.

    "Aaaaaah~!!" Mel screamed, her voice echoing throughout the room as wave after wave of hot, milky fluid flooded deep into her ass.

    The suddenness forced him to m his cock all the way home as a violent eruption of semen erupted from his cock and sttered deep into her anus, mixing with his previous load to form a viscous substance that coated every nook and cranny within her tiny orifice.

    Even though he''d spent many years training his stamina and endurance, even he couldn''t help but gasp sharply at the sheer amount of ejaction pouring forth.

    "Fuck... Mel, I''m going to fill your fat ass with my cum!"

    "Ahh, ~ cum in my ass, you evil man! My belly is already filled with your dirty sperm! Mmmmn~ defile Mel''s purity.... Nnnn!!"

    The pleasure overwhelmed his senses until nothing remained but a blissful haze. Yet despite everything, Mel didn''t care¡ªshe loved having his cum inside her.

    When the intense orgasm subsided, she opened her eyes, seeing that his cock had shrunken considerably but notpletely deted. She left a small portion still lodged in her ass, oozing some residual juices.

    "Good boy, I see you liked that," Mel purred, leaning over and nting a kiss on his cheek, feeling his soft cock slip from her ass as his semen began to pour out of her asshole, messing up her bed with a huge pool of white sperm, pressing her face against his chest, tired, yet looking forward to leaving the city with him, kissing him onest time, she began to fall asleep.

    "Such a cute girl, despite being so exhausted...."

    Vincent picked her fleshy, voluptuous body in his arms before cing her on the sofa, then spent several minutes cleaning her bed, adding new sheets.

    ''I love you, Mel.''

    He then tucked her in, covering her naked body after wiping it down with a few wet towels and kissing her forehead, writing a small note to her as he left her workshop, locking all the doors and adding a "Closed" sign to the front door.

    - To my cute goblin,

    I had a wonderful time with you today; there are many things to prepare for our travel, so forgive me for leaving while you sleep.

    In the future, Let''s make some time to return to your tribe after the city and meet your mother.

    I want to make you my woman, not just in name but with your mother''s official word of approval; we should meet my mother in the capital together.

    There were many things I wanted to speak about, but let''s save them for our long journey together...

    Always thinking of you

    Your beloved

    Vincent

    x

    -

    Vincent walked slowly on the way home, but first, he wanted to request a certain carriage to take them to the capital as he walked towards Momo''s small business home.

    It was a quiet wooden house with two floors and four ss windows on the front; inside, he could see the cute wolf dancing around as she seemed to listen to music.

    ''What a cute girl; I wonder if her ass hurts always sitting in that carriage. Should I offer a massage?''

    Knock!

 Chapter 169 40: Vincent Likes Milfs!

    Vincent waited for her toe to the door; her sudden banging and the sound of things crashing filled his ears before the cute wolf opened the door, slightly flushed face, deep breaths as her mouth opened wide, seeing the handsome man she sometimes found in her naughty dreams since they met.

    "Hello, Momo; sorry to bother you and your mother, but I want to ask if you can spare a trip to the capital in two weeks?"

    "A-ah, Vinshent..." The cute Momo bit her tongue, as it was too much of a shock; normally, he woulde to her carriage when she was dressed well, had brushed her teeth and was fresh.

    Momo was wearing a slightly dirty night dress, showing her soft breasts and the light pink cherries peeking when she moved too much; the girl forgot to wear any undergarments, so her perky white ass and fluffy snatch were seen entirely while she danced.

    ''I hope he didn''t see my fat ass... Oh gosh, I hope he didn''t see my untamed snatch; how embarrassing there goes my neatdy image! Let''s hope he enjoyed the sight!'' Momo thought to herself as her tail smashed against the narrow walls with a loud thumping sound with her heart racing.

    Her little tail began to sway rapidly, wanting to bury herself in a hole for beingzy; today, her mother seemed a little better, and she was excited, so she began singing and dancing, taking the morning off.

    "W-would you like toe inside? My mother is a little sick but can sit and eat with me today!" Momo''s voice was filled with delight and happiness; half of the reason for his visit here, not her carriage, was for her mother.

    ''I want her to leave feeling at ease; although I cannot guarantee to cure her mother, my phoenix blood may alleviate her suffering and ill health a little...''

    Vincent stepped inside the musky smell of old cigarettes, leather shoes and a slightly sweet female scent, with a nice milk tea and jam aroma from the kitchen.

    Although he now was quite affluent with the girls and subi visiting the dungeon daily, Violetta insisting he takes some "spending money," Vincent was now quite well off, despite his mother being secretly super-rich.

    Momo''s home was quite small, yet it was filled with cute trinkets, pictures of the wolf and her grandmother, and some older photos of a beautiful woman who looked like Momo but with ck hair and red eyes, maybe her mother or something.

    ''It reminds me of my home, all these little toys and old things my sister and I yed with that mother would keep, mostly to tease us withter, a nice home indeed.''

    "Ah, don''t look at those pictures!!!" Momo''s little tail fluffed up while browsing some cute old photographs.

    A small Momo was eating bugs or strange things in the garden with her cute messy hair and tail and dressed like a boy; her mother and grandmother sometimes in the pictures looked VERY attractive for women supposed to be older.

    ''I guess beast girls are lucky. Do they have perpetual youth or something!?''

    "Haha, sorry you were just too cute in these pictures, and I couldn''t resist. Shall we go to the kitchen, or do you want me to wait here? I don''t want to startle your mother!"

    Vincent gave her a soft, friendly smile as his handsome looks caused her to feel overwhelmed, ''he seems more proud, and his presence is stronger...'' she thought, looking at him with fleeting eyes as she skipped to the kitchen, a thick waft of coffee and smoke drifted into his nose.

    ''Hey, this is the same stuff my mother smokes that helps those without mana relieve the pressure of mana that builds up in her body.''

    "Does this mean Momo can''t use magic either?"

    The ability to use magic varied from each race; some used different types of the same energy, and some races couldn''t use it for anything, or their bodies converted most of it into physical benefits like his mother.

    Mi was a freak with the aptitude to use it, and her body was steadily improved by the mana flowing in the air.

    Momo''s cute face popped through the door, a little flustered as she whispered to him in a low voice, trying not to let her mother hear.

    "Vincent... my mother might say strange things; please go along with it! She''s quite lonely, and I don''t normally have guests over, let alone a handsome man....."

    Her words became quieter near the end, but his enhanced hearing heard it all as he stepped forward, gently stroking her fluffy ears as Momo seemed to be stressed; he felt the sudden visit wasn''t fair to her, yet he was happy he did.

    "Don''t worry; you are so cute; rx." His deep voice sounded beside her ears as the scene in her carriage shed before her eyes, causing her to blush and sniff his scent before feeling sad as he stepped past her.

    "Oh my? Are you the ''normal'' boy that Momo mentioned!? How is this hot stud a normal boy? He''s a woman-ying fiend! Hohoho~"

    Like the pictures, the woman was beautiful, with silky ck hair, although her face looked pale.

    He couldn''t see her illness with a nce, but upon taking a more focused look, cracked lips and broken skin, and her body jittered slightly.

    ''This woman, how does she act so normal despite her body being in so much pain?''

    Vincent could feel that the problem stemmed from her inability to process the excess mana inside her body, like his mother.

    ''Mother is extremely powerful though and can handle more; it''s likeparing a keg to a cup.''

    Her mother gestured towards the seat beside her before giving a soft smile to Vincent, a slight grimace on her face.

    "Where are my manners? Please do sit down; my name is Laran, Momo''s mother. May I ask your name, gorgeous?"

    Vincent felt at ease; this woman wasn''t too soft or hard, reminding him of his mother and her party members, walking towards her and sitting down without caring for the slightly decaying scent which probably came from her body.

    ''It''s worse than I thought; I have to make her drink my blood today! She might not live more than a month at this rate; is this herst hurrah?''

    Despite this, he turned to her with no sense of disgust or dislike on his face, gently taking Laran''s hand, stroking the back of her palm, as he would to his mother and giving her a warm smile that almost caused her to die from a heart attack and ascend to heaven on the spot.

    "Hello there, you must be joking about being her mother, right? You don''t look a day over 20, my name is Vincent, and I am an admirer of Momo''s."

    He leaned down, pressing his soft lips against her hand, not caring about the broken skin with a gentle peck, before returning to his upright position.

    ''My daughter is dating a gigolo! She will be fucked until she cannot stand and then eaten up by this wolf-man!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    Laran''s pale cheeks blushed; the first time a male showed interest, even on a friendly basis with her since Momo was born, caused her body to work overtime, as she felt young again.

    "What a lovely name. Do you and Momo have a close rtionship? I rmend that girl; she works so hard and can cook quite well; how about it, will you marry her and take care of the cu..."

    "MOTHER!"

    Momo dashed into the room, now wearing a cute ck dress with blue ribbons, rushing to cover her mother''s mouth with bright red cheeks and her little fangs showing while her mother just began to tickle Momo''s armpits.

    ''Ah, so Momo is weak there....''

    Vincent watched as the fit, strong Momo was defeated by a frail woman''s ticklingying on the floor, giggling like a fool as her mother also looked extremely happy.

    "Once we get to know each other more and she feels the same way, I wouldn''t be against it, Laran."

    Suddenly Laran''s tickling stopped, and her mouth opened wide as slight tears formed in her eyes; she felt delighted in him taking her joke so seriously; it showed he thought of her daughter as more than just a cute girl to bang or another conquest.

    She wasn''t like her daughter, a sickly wolf demi-human; many males in her life just wanted to enjoy an easyy; how could shein knowing she was sick?

    It took Momo much longer to realise the words before she rolled away and dashed outside the room again; the sounds of her stomping upstairs filled the house as dirt and dust dropped from the wooden ceiling.

    "Do you mean that? Youngd?"

    Laran''s voice was no longer that cheerful and kind old woman but a stern and fierce mother, wanting to test this boy as she mustered all the power in her body to grasp his cor and lift him to her eye level.

    "Can you love her? Or will you take her body and leave if she gets sick like me?"

    A sense of bitterness and her own experiences might have mixed; Laran knew this handsome boy could get almost anyone he wanted; heck, even she would drop her panties for onest wondrous fuck with him.

    "I cannot say I love her now; it''s more an interest, she is cute, and I like being with her. It would be rude and lying to say I do, but if she became my woman, I would make every effort to love her!"

    Vincent didn''t care about hiding his feelings from several women. He had long discovered that speaking his true feelings was better than acting tough, cool or manly.

    "Hmmmm, then what about her baggage? She has a sick mother. Will your other women bully her?"

    Laran and Vincent looked at each other; silence filled the kitchen as her gaze seemed softer but still acted fierce to him, now just wanting to interview her future son-inw candidate.

    "I don''t think any of those girls will bully her; she has made friends with many of them already, so that''s fine; as for her sick mother..."

    He moved quickly, using one of his ws to cut open his index finger as the strange blood began to ooze from his finger.

    Vincent grasped the face of Laran before pushing his finger into her mouth; she could only tremble at his power, magnitudes higher than her own worried that she upset him before a sweet, almost divine taste filled her mouth.

    Laran couldn''t help but swallow on instinct.

    A momentter, a burning pain filled with intense cramping and trembling filled her body, but her eyes filled with a strange light.

    Hope?

    Freedom?

    Live?

    She could feel it, whatever she drank had changed her body, only a little, but the pain she felt was not worse than her illness.

    Suddenly she felt the sensation of when she smoked those cigarettes to diffuse the mana build up within her body.

    But she wasn''t smoking, and it was continuous!

    "W-what did you do?"

    Laran asked Vincent as she leaned against his chest with a powerless body but eyes filled with fight and the sudden desire to live!

    ''Why does he look at me with those eyes? I am not Momo... those lustful eyes, like seeing a female he wants to copte with!?''

    Vincent remained silent, slowly pulling his finger from her lips as her skin and face became more glossy with a slightly healthier glow.

    "A deeper connection is required to help you fully, but now you won''t die from the excess mana in your body, and yourplete beauty will return."

    Laran looked into a small mirror behind his head, now shocked as she looked less than 25 before looking close to 40 years old, without any thoughts in a moment of happiness and passion.

    She roughly pressed her soft lips, no longer cracked against Vincent''s, kissing him as tears began to ooze from her eyes like two streams.

    A momentter, the door opened with a slight creak as Momo''s gasp sounded in the room, shocking the pair as they kissed.

    ''Ah, shit!''

 Chapter 170 41: Larans Warning!

    Momo dashed from her room, delighted at meeting Vincent outside of work; her dreams became more erotic since meeting him, remembering that tall, big thing in the back of her carriage as it spewed the hot cream into the mouths of those girls.

    ''Ah, I am such a bad girl. Will he think I''m a disgusting pervert if he knows?''

    She pushed open the door slowly as it creaked quietly.

    Suddenly her time stopped; the scene that entered her mind caused her to feel chaotic, wanting to dash inside and begin screaming and shouting, yet a dull, heavy feeling stopped her filling her chest with a tight sense.

    Momo didn''t want to be angry, trying to control her breath with tears in her eyes.

    ''Why am I being so stupid? There''s nothing between my mother and our looks...''

    "!?"

    Shock filled her body as she noticed Vincent''s eyes look over towards her, but he didn''t look ashamed or shy.

    She wiped the slight tears from her eyes with her arm before moving closer to inspect her mother, ignoring that the man she liked was now passionately kissing her mother.

    That didn''t matter to Momo because her mother, Laran, was standing straight, although, to Vincent, she would have looked like a pretty normal woman; Momo had lived with her for years, able to see the slight tremble in her arms and legs from her sickness.

    ''Mother isn''t sick?''

    Laran also noticed her daughter, but couldn''t stop from the skilled kiss of Vincent, his warm tongue enveloping hers, a lonely woman receiving her first batch of rain in over a decade.

    ''I feel alive! A young man is sucking on this old woman''s tongue and drinking my dool~ haha! fuck you, damn hags at the market saying nobody would want a decrepit sick woman!''

    Of course, she wouldn''t give it up! She needed this warmth, something to ease away the loneliness and sadness. Their kiss ended quickly, both of them panting slightly from the exertion, but the moment it ceased, they immediately locked lips once again.

    The only reason Laran broke off was her own needs--her stomach growled hungrily for food, which made her realise that she hadn''t eaten anything since yesterday evening.

    After all, her illness caused her to experience excruciating pain when eating, and her appetite and desire to eat slowly faded over the years.

    "Phew..." Vincent didn''t kiss her to cure her; truthfully, he could touch her and then put his blood into her lips, but the temptation of a milf like his mother caught the best of him.

    Now that it was over, he stepped back and acted professionally as if it was needed, looking at Momo with a slightly embarrassed face and sitting at the table.

    Momentster, the sound of the pan crackling, a dab of oil and several pieces of bacon and the crack of two huge eggs sounded.

    "Vincent, would you like any tomatoes or mushrooms?"

    Momo felt dazed, watching as her mother began to lick the remains of tomatoes from her fingers after chopping them and cing them into a bowl, a light sprinkle of salt over them.

    "M-mother, are you eating too!?"

    There was a sense of excitement in her voice which seemed to be why she didn''t confront Vincent about kissing her mother and groping her ass.

    She skipped over to her mother, who was slowly flipping the bacon, making sure it was crispy but not too much, her eyes like crescents as she rubbed her stomach; Laran could feel his blood and strange aura was changing her even now, improving her organs, muscles and bones.

    There was great pain, but for the past 20 years, she endured pain like her bones being eaten or her muscles being torn apart, all the while hiding the condition from Momo for almost 20 years.

    Laran leaned closer to Momo as she dulled the heat, the eggs a perfect oval with pure white yolks, double the size of a normal chicken, seemingly a monster''s egg, as the yolk was darker with a more golden colour.

    She whispered into her cute daughter''s ears as their huge bushy tails swayed in unison, brushing against each other.

    "He wasn''t doing anything untoward to me, Momo; he needed to do that to heal mommy. Here look, to prove the truth, watch mother''s new power!"

    Woosh!

    A zing purple me floated over the top of her palm, dancing as it slowly formed into a tiny little version of Momo as a child, acting out things naughty Momo did when younger, like peeing in the garden or stealing next doors rabbit.

    "AH!? Mom! Don''t show those things; what if he see''s!!!"

    Suddenly her tail fluffed up, and she tried to push her mother out of the way; normally, her mother was weaker than a chicken or towel in the wind.

    Yet Momo couldn''t move her and took several steps back from her mother''s toned body, like an adventurer that fights daily; her abs were tight, and her breasts seemedrger and perky.

    ''Mom looks more like my sister now... Her breasts are even bigger and perkier than mine!? I am losing my mother!? What if they kiss again!''

    Her head snapped towards Vincent, a strange look in her eyes which confused him, as he took a sip of the mildly warm coffee, a bitter but pungent taste and scent just how he liked it.

    ''A shame to remove the sweet taste of a wolf mom though...'' Vincent thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Vincent! I will take you at a cheaper cost! But I have no ce to stay in the capital, and it''s really expensive, so can I stay with you until I find someone wanting to travel back.... Or I could help take you around the ces you need to go, if you have things to carry like ores, wood, maybe treasure!"

    Momo''s tail was standing tall as it swayed as if to disy her adamance to go with him, which caused Vincent to smile warmly and her mother to look over the moon.

    She wanted her daughter to react like this and find a man soon, because of wasting so much time caring for her.

    ''Good, this way I can enjoy my new life. I always wanted to fight monsters in the dungeon, losing so many friends to those fiends, yet I was stuck at home, sick and frail...''

    "I can fight too!" Momo added that her lips pouted and looked determined, causing Vincent to almost forget Laran''s lips, focusing on the main target of today.

    Vincent slid his chair across the wooden floor, slowly pacing towards the cute female wolf patting her head, enjoying the messy but silky smooth white hair before she looked at him.

    "Then, are you willing to form a long-term contract with me? Let''s say, 6 months for a trial period, then the duration...."

    Momo''s tail fell when he began to pet her, thinking she was going to be rejected, yet the moment his words sounded.

    It began to sway rapidly, causing a gust of wind to disturb the sultry clothes on the wooden counter. At the same time, Laran looked at her with slight envy and delight.

    "How about you choose that in half a year? Momo, but you won''t be a driver but my guard, partner and...." he leaned close to whisper into her ear, away from Laran''s hearing, but she narrowed her eyes, knowing he was being naughty.

    ''This damn gigolo is stealing my cute daughter, and his eyes target me! Ah, what a deep sin to be so beautiful a young man''s loins want to bury themselves inside me.''

    "Maybe warming my bed?" His words caused Momo''s tail to fluff up, mming on the floor with loud bangs; her breathing began to speed up as she opened her mouth in a wide circle, her golden eyes looking at him shocked.

    Yet her head was already nodding before she replied, which Vincent found cute.

    ''She''s a little like Zera; I hope they get along.''

    Once again, he stroked her soft hair before looking at Laran with a wry smile. "It''s okay, right, mother?" His grin turned devilish and seductive.

    ''Ah~ I am going to be ravaged one day by my son... what is this strange, forbidden feeling!? I love it!''

    "Hmmm, as long as you promise to take good care of my little Momo, not letting any males approach her and take advantage. She''s really cute, you know?"

    "Haha, she''s also very beautiful, not just cute, doesn''t worry. As long as I am here, no other man can approach her except me."

    Momo watched as the two began to speak like she wasn''t here, the words causing her face to turn bright red, picturing herself on his bed, along with those girls from the other day and that strange woman from the guild.

    ''Ah, what a decadent girl, Momo! You are not a slut; stop being so naughty... He will smell your nasty scent!''

    "Oh my? When are you going to eat my cute little girl up secretly?" Laran''s voice faked anger, but a hidden sultry aftertaste filled her words.

    "In secret, now way."

    The words caused the turmoil in Momo''s heart to stop for a moment, filled with a sense of sadness before his next words almost gave her a heart attack.

    "I''m going to eat her up in in sight! Haha~" Vincent said with a deep, confident voice as his hand slid down from her hair and began to caress her soft, plushy cheeks.

    Laran began to te up her breakfast and added two other tes; normally, Momo would eat a tiny meal to match her appetite and thus went hungry.

    "Then make sure you make her experience a heavenly climax for her first time!"

    She ced Momo''s te down, the poor girl now beet red and sitting on a wooden stool, her tail like a brush swiping along the wooden floor, too shocked and embarrassed by her lively mother.

    ''Mother is healthy; I am really d! But she is too bad... Selling me to this sex demon!?''

    Laran swayed her plump ass towards Vincent''s spot, pushing down his shoulders onto the seat beside Momo this time, whispering in his ear as her hot breath tickled his neck.

    "Or I''ll cut your cock off and make you eat it! If she cries or gets hurt, I will kill you. Understood?"

    The moment she finished speaking, her soft lips kissed his ear before licking along the tip, swivelling around, and grabbing her ce, humming a delightful tune.

    ''Mothers are scary....''

    Vincent felt a cold sweat on his body, remembering his mother, Verda and wanting to write her a letter to tell her he wasing to see her in three weeks.

    His true weakness wasn''t powerful gods, daemons or strong monsters.

    It was any Mother!

 Chapter 171 [Bonus ] 42: Weaving Fates!

    Thete morning and afternoon passed quite quickly as he enjoyed a light meal with the mother and daughter pair with the mother, now almost a different woman, teasing and molesting him with her feet under the table whenever Momo was distracted.

    Vincent left Momo''s house and arranged to meet her tomorrow to discuss the travel with Mel''Zeth and himself before taking an afternoon walk around the city alone.

    ''It seems I''ll be leaving here for a little while; it seems quite strange as I''ve lived here all my life.''

    He considered visiting the school to speak with Violetta about first seeing the capital.

    Thankfully school wasn''t mandatory as long as youpleted the tasks given on time andpleted the exams at the end of the year.

    "Although they were quite toughst time, I may have Odette teach me in her spare time."

    As he thought, he found a nice ce to sit near the fountain, watching the water flow through its stone channels.

    He sat on one of the benches nearby, wondering what the future had in store.

    Then he remembered his promise to his sister and smiled gently, thinking about how her practice was going; maybe she made some friends or managed to get stronger like him. As he imagined his little sister growing strong, he realised he had already missed her.

    But he mustn''t worry too much, as he promised to visit her during their trip to the capital. If she wished to spend time with him, he would do so; looking forward to meeting his mother and sister soon, he stood up and began to head home.

    "Well, I suppose it''s time for lunch," he mused aloud, "I also need to tell the girls my ns; I hope there isn''t too much trouble."

    -

    Back in the capital, with the sun high in the sky, once again, Mi thrusts her spear at the opposing knight before lunging forward and smashing the woman down with her wooden shield.

    Her eyes shone fiercely as she stepped on the woman''s throat.

    "Ugh!?"

    "Stop!"

    Vedra, dressed in silver, her usual leather outfit over her tight training clothes, shouted before Mi looked at her with a strange look before reluctantly getting off the downed woman whoy on the ground breathing deeply, trying to replenish herck of oxygen.

    ''I told you to control your anger; mother will notice something strange!'' Mi roared in her mind.

    ''Cheee~ so boring; how will you make your brother want you this way?''

    ''Brother loves me! He even got hard when I hugged him naked!'' Mi insisted.

    ''All males would get erect to the naked body of a pretty 18-year-old with such juicy curves...''

    "What is wrong with that girl recently? She''s been so violent and focused on training...."

    ''Is it really because she misses Vincent?'' Verda thought to herself while muttering.

    She began to share the asional letters she would send with her, not wanting her to lose hope but for some reason, ever since that day. Mi became more violent, overworked herself, and sometimes entered the dungeon secretly.

    "I hope hees to visit soon; the yearlypetition should be in less than a month; Violetta mentioned it in thest report... But to think that she would seed in sleeping with my son, how envio.... ahem."

    A woman with long blond hair and shining silver armour walked towards Verda; she emitted a sense of nobility and grace, while Verda had a wild and ferocious beauty.

    The woman wasn''t human, though, nor an elf.

    Her skin was very pale, with a hint of an olive colour, with deep golden eyes and fangs; atop her head were two long twisted horns; although fearsome, they were beautiful and neat, clearly taken care of daily.

    ''Is this woman a high-race goblin or a demon? Strange, there is no hostility or sense of looking down on me.''

    "It''s a pleasure to meet one of our illustrious dungeon lords; my name is dys Von Conzelmann."

    "Oh?" Verda recognised the name and smiled at the woman, patting her shoulder with a rough wee.

    "It''s nice to meet such a nobledy; I remember my son dating a girl named Odette, I believe?"

    ''Surely, this woman was also an old acquaintance, right? I can''t quite remember anymore...''

    The demon woman''s face twitched for a moment; this was the first time she heard about her cute daughter having a boyfriend.

    "By chance, does she live in the city of Vandis?"

    dys began to pray that it wasn''t her daughter, being rted to the most violent woman with the worst temper by marriage; please don''t joke!

    "Haha, yeah, that''s right! Vincent doesn''t write too fancy making it hard to read! She also has a cute sister named Zera, a white cat or something. Fufu~ such a grown-up boy is making mother sad."

    "Vincent..."

    ''Vincent....Vincent.... All my cute daughters diaries and letters were always filled with that boys name!''

    The two mothers were originally opposite, with dys worried that her daughter gave up on the love that damn man locked away.

    ''Karl, did you change? Or was that boy too much for you to handle? He is the son of this damn natural disaster.''

    Both began to chat more; dys offered to speak more in her office or a bar; thus, the two women walked out of the training grounds.

    Procedure?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Is that tasty? Verda would respond.

    While dys didn''t need to get permission, she was a noble and had the correct documents to leave, as would Verda if she stopped hiding her true rank from the public and her children, not wanting them to be too spoilt.

    She nned to tell them both after Mi became a fully-fledged knight and Vincent a Dungeon Scout at the very least.

    dys wanted to learn more about "Vincent" and to see how far they had gone, while Verda was looking forward to drinking with an "Old friend" as she couldn''t let loose in front of her children and rarely showed her rough and vulgar side.

    ''I hope my little Odette hasn''t been eaten whole...''

    Thest thoughts of the demon noble would nevere true, as she was destined to enjoy the same fate as her cute daughter.

    But that''s a tale for another day.

    -

    Vincent''s feet were heavy, like feeling a sudden difficult situation was awaiting him, not just telling the girls but also something more annoying in the distant future.

    ''Let''s go; I am sure the hardest to convince will be Felia, but the most delighted would be Felis as it''s easier to get home to the phoenix federation from the capital.

    Crack! The door opened with a loud sound as he turned the thick key, pushing himself inside to notice there was no sound, but several women were already in the front room.

    ''What''s going on? A girl''s meeting or something?''

    He crept near the wall as Felia''s confident and soft voice sounded in the room.

    "Sodies, we must behave and not make darling stressed or feel too much burden; we won''t die without sex for a few weeks, right?" Felia''s words were like a dashing general inspiring his men.

    "Eh, but that pleasure.... losing it for a single day is horrible!" Violetta whined, acting different from her usual cold self.

    "Shaddap Thot!" The sound of something like a cushion hitting flesh and a woman''s moan filled Vincent''s ears.

    "Do you not see, this is an opportunity! One graced by the gods! If we behave now and don''t act needy as he''s leaving, can''t we request something we''ve always desired in return? Make him promise us a reward for being good and patient!"

    Odette listened to Felia, wondering if the world was ending because she felt these words carried some sense, ''I need to stop hanging around with this crazy elf...!'' she thought.

    "Well, it sounds like a good idea, but Zera and I will probably be going with him, right? So this conversation has nothing to do with us."

    "Heh! Stupid smelly elf! Vincent is mine~ steal him from you!"

    "What does the dumb cat know? You only care about food and fighting!"

    A sh of light shone in Zera''s turquoise eyes as she seemed to change, sitting on the chair and fixing her skirt that was shing herher regions.

    "Is the little elf scared that my mother and I will teach him the true pleasure of tasting a beast woman''s body? Then that bby chest and the saggy butt of yours will make him wince?"

    Zera''s firm abs tightened as she spoke, showing her athletic build as she taunted Felia.

    "Eh?"

    Felia now felt like Odette as the strange tabby cat they all mocked as stupid seemed even more intelligent than she did.

    Pah! Odette leaned over and pped the back of Zera''s head before looking towards Felia, who was about to argue.

    "Our husband doesn''t like bickering between us; why not settle your differences another way."

    "How?" Felia responded a little upset she couldn''t scold the cat.

    "Settle!" Zera, back to her normal self, insisted with glinting eyes.

    Luna could have settled their fight sooner but wanted these girls to mature amongst themselves; sitting back, she watched Odette with narrow eyes.

    ''Ah, this girl is so smart and crafty. She wants the empress seat in the harem!''

    "In the dungeon tournament, why don''t we have a private one just for us rod sisters?"

    "Rod sister?" Zera looked confused.

    "Means girls that will copte with Vincent", Luna whispered to her stupid daughter.

    "Ah! Rod Sister!"

    Odette then began to exin theirpetition, which would be open to any woman joining his side between now and the end of the round. The winner would have the chance to spend 10 days alone with him using his medallion.

    ''Clever girl.'' Vincent thought, slowly walking towards the door before mming it shut as he heard them stop talking quickly.

    ''Let''s act like I don''t know; the reward is in line with my nned offer since they worked this out together. I won''t step in unless it gets messy.''

    Little did Vincent know that Efrita, Silvari, Raizel and the vampire twins Ophelia and Ophelis also decided to join this event and nned to speak with Odette and Luna once he when to sleep.

    A chaoticpetition between his entire harem, including Mel''Zeth.

    Now if only udia were in the human capital, wouldn''t that be very interesting?

 Chapter 172 43: Slow, Quiet Days!

    Opposite to Vincent''s thoughts, the school didn''t have any problems with him taking Zera to the capital early, although Felia and Odette needed to stay a little longer as they had things to finish a few exams, which was strange.

    ''It seems that Violetta pulled some strings for Zera and me, or maybe Zera finished her work already!?''

    He walked along the path to the fragrant maiden since the other night Vincent began to visit Elena, Vera and Mel''Zeth daily, which caused the three girls great mental and physical delight.

    Vera was extremely happy he asked her toe along, not only to spend time with him but also because she enjoyed time with Mel''Zeth as they "yed" together in her cksmith, making weird weapons and items that were very popr with the women of Vandis.

    "Oh, if it isn''t the owner!"

    Samira''s husky voice sounded, and her beautiful caramel skin looked slightly wet as morning practice just ended; today, he waste, but over the past two weeks, he joined them to train when not using his medallion to satisfy and fight with his cute women.

    "You werete today; most of the girls were upset! Not able to see your sexy body in those tight-fitting clothes, haha!" Samiraughed, pping his shoulder.

    At first, she was the most apprehensive about him joining the business and how it operated; however, his daily efforts helped with practice.

    "Ah, it''s almost time for departure, so some of thedies were a little sad, saying they might "die" or "waste" away when I left them for two weeks, haha..."

    The general atmosphere caused her to ease her opinion of him slowly; not only that, but he never made sexual advances or flirted with girls that didn''t approach him first.

    ''He''s a nice man, but Tama keeps trying to seduce him with the dumbest ideas because of Vera''s words...''

    She suddenly thought that if Tama fell to this man''s demon''s crotch, would she be next? A funny thought to her, who hates almost all males, yet this man seemed to have slowly seeped through the cracks but was more like a little brother for now.

    ''Well, let''s enjoy life as it is; he''s never been rough with Elena unless she begged for it, and thanks to his help, we can live with our heads high; those strange women also help us a lot. I wonder how he met so many beautiful women. A strange little brother I''ve got myself!''

    "Tsk, you''re such adies'' man; what will you do if your cock falls off?" She teased.

    "Make the world''s best dildo or vibrator? Haha!"

    "Hahaha, not a lie there; even I might try that one!"

    Samira pped his back; thanks to his strength being far above her, it didn''t cause damage to his bones, as this woman was more powerful than she looked.

    Vincent walked up to the third floor, holding a warm drink Samira was supposed to prepare for Elena, telling him to surprise her.

    Thanks to Samira''s advice, he knew that Elena was, just like Odette and Felia, feeling sad that he would leave her for a while; she even seemed to try to rush their expansion into the capital; still, thankfully, Samira stopped it, making strange promises on his behalf.

    ''Well, not like I mind giving her some pleasure and taking her on a date.''

    Knock! His hand tapped the door, copying Samira''s usual style.

    "Oh, Samira,e in! It''s not locked, god I am so busy... Do you think my darling wille to see me and make me feel alive again?"

    Vincent smiled, pushing open the door and walking inside before seeing a cute woman, her body wearing a tight, see-through night dress, showing her fluffy muff and attractive abs, currently seeming to be doing some strange exercises.

    "Ah, Samira do I look strange? A book said exercising the pelvic floor would increase tightness and allow me to do more interesting things, fufu~ I want to make Vincent my prisoner, make him want to marry me!"

    A moment passed as she continued to work her lower body, breathing deeply as a light sweat covered her body.

    He slowly paced towards Elena, whose plump ass shook before him as she changed to squats, seeming to want to improve her figure all around, before wrapping his arms around her body as she rested, the heat from her warm, damp body felt great on his skin, his rough hands stroking over her stomach, enjoying the light abs and smooth feel of her hips.

    Elena felt startled because she thought it was Samira until that familiar scent began to bewitch her; with a shuddering body and slight shame, he saw her efforts to charm him, and she blushed before leaning back and kissing his face with a light peck.

    "Darling... So embarrassing.... ignore what you heard! I am the tightest and best hole you have!"

    "I don''t care," Vincent whispered in her ear.

    His fingers moved to her pussy, finding that her juices had leaked onto his palm. He pushed aside the thin material between them, causing her to gasp loudly and moan sensually, unable to control herself.

    After removing the thong, he ran his finger deep within her slit, making her thighs tremble with excitement and lustful desire.

    "Mmphnnn...!"

    Elena''s body quivered; her thighs tried to close before his powerful hand held them in ce; the quiet squelching filled her room as Vincent slowly slipped inside her sticky, wet hole.

    "You''re right; my cute little Scarlet''s insides are tight, just like an 18-year-old virgin~ do you want to feel pleasure?" He asked her, biting on the tip of her ears before stroking softly along her thigh, enjoying her soft, trembling legs.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Elena moaned and whimpered, shaking beneath him and pressing her butt into his groin; a desperate need increased in her belly and heart as a shiver went through every inch of her body.

    "Yesss! Please fuck me; please fill me with your seed, I beg you-"

    Vincent chuckled behind her ear, continuing his slow strokes as he kissed the nape of her neck and shoulders, making sure he could hear her pleasured cries and whimpers.

    "We don''t have time for all the way, how about I give you a taste?" He murmured, pulling back slightly enough for her to turn around to kiss his lips lightly, smiling at her response.

    With a shaky arm, she reached for the bedside table; her weak legs stumbled as she leaned forward with a gasp, her plump ass in his vision, as the slippery wet slit slightly parted, showing her cute pink entrance oozing with thick white nectar.

    ''My woman is so damn cute... I love how her huge ass slightly wobbles with each movement, no matter how hard she trains!''

    Vincent slowly moved forward, tracing her velvety skin with his fingers as he knelt, pushing his head between her ass, gently kissing her covered clitoris with a loving peck.

    "Uuuunghh~" The young woman groaned, arching her spine and moaning; he rubbed her clit faster with his slimy extended tongue, sending waves of pleasure rippling through her body.

    "Oooohhh~" She gasped, writhing under his ministrations and kisses.

    Then, without warning, he sucked on her clit, and wet slurping sounds erupted, which caused her entire body to shake and quake with ecstasy from the warm, damp sensation and his vibrating lips.

    "Nnggfmmnnnnn...!" Elena screamed out loud, clenching her teeth tightly

    As she trembled and jerked violently, the pressure inside her rose quickly to climax.

    "...aaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!" Elena yelled out loudly, a hot stream shooting forth from her pussy, coating his chin and cheek, soaking the sheets below them both.

    When thest wave of pleasure faded, she calmed down somewhat, panting heavily, allowing him to pull back and stand up, grabbing a towel to clean himself.

    "My dear, are you alright? You seem quite flushed." He offered, noticing her cheeks were redder than ever before.

    Elena nodded silently; then, he took a seat beside her, sitting on a chair rather than kneeling before her as he normally did during these sessions.

    "How does that feel? Better than before?"

    "Yes! Your mouth feels amazing; I love when you suck my clit like that, darling!" Elena replied happily.

    "Good to know." He grinned, rubbing his thumb over her swollen bud, eliciting another sigh from the woman, "Now tell me, what else should I do?"

    "Anything, anything at all!" Elena answered enthusiastically, reaching down and touching his erection, making him smile faintly.

    "That''s good to hear. Now, how about we go further?"

    "Really? What happened to ''we don''t have time?'' Isn''t this going too fast? We barely started dating..." Elena pouted, though her expression softened immediately after hearing his voice.

    The sound of his gentle whispers made her melt into a dreamy state, wanting only for him to touch her.

    "But I''m scared...what if it doesn''t work?"

    "It always works," came his calm reply.

    The next few hours, Elena''s third floor was filled with the singing of a phoenix in the daytime, the pping of damp flesh and a woman begging her husband to "go easy on my little asshole!"

    -

    Vincent regretted losing to his own lust, walking from the "Fragrant Maiden" a few hourster, his goal this time the small house of his subi familiars, nning to take one of the weaker girls along for the ride.

    ''I want to eventually learn more about each of the girls, let''s start with Ambrosia, her smooth caramel skin is like my mother''s....''

    He stopped speaking, realising that his taste in women seemed to be stemmed from the women he met as a young boy, his mother, Violetta, the glimpse of a feline beast woman...

    ''Ah, who cares my mother is the most beautiful in the world!''

    "I can''t wait to see her again, two weeks is so close, yet so far...''

 Chapter 173 44: Final Preparations.... Celines Thawing Heart!

    In the capital city of Ulkan, Mi walked along the road with a light skip; a few days ago, there was a letter from her brother saying he would soon visit.

    ''I am so happy~ brother said he missed me!''

    ''Weren''t we supposed to wait until bing a proper knight before seeing him again?''

    "Who cares...." Mi whispered to herself, pouting.

    She walked along to the smooth stone floor, nothing like Vandis''s dirty and messy roads; her eyes darted across from the bakery, the dessert store setting out freshly baked apple tarts in the window, the old wooden frame adding a homely feeling.

    "Hmmm? What''s wrong with that girl?"

    Mi''s eyes saw a beautiful woman, with caramel-coloured skin, like hers but with slightly strange engravements, like dragon scales, along her arms and thighs.

    She wore a cute yellow dress, which suited ady of nobility, yet the woman wore no shoes and looked a little distressed.

    ''Oh? Interesting, we should speak to that girl.''

    ''Mmmm? What if she''s a thief?''

    ''Don''t worry, that woman is special.''

    Trusting the voices guidance as it was part of herself since the moment she became sentient, guiding her on how to use mana, awakening her talent and how to charm her brother, why doubt it now?

    The voice was her, and she was the voice.

    Mi darted over to the woman with long, dark blonde wavy hair; it covered her entire back as it swayed in the warm mid-week sun.

    "H-hello miss, are you alright?"

    The pretty woman looked upwards, feeling a familiar scent before her golden brown eyes widened and her narrow slit pupils dted.

    A cute young woman with a bob haircut down to her neck, a pretty ck colour with vibrant emerald eyes that looked down on her, with hints of concern, curiosity and worry.

    ''What a cute human girl; she smells strange, like divinity but nothing disgusting.''

    "**** ****** **** *******?" The woman spoke as strange words in a charming melody sounded from her lips.

    "Hueh!?" Mi couldn''t understand a single word, only slightly aching as the voice entered her mind.

    ''Don''t panic; I''ll fix it for us.''

    "Hmmmm? What''s the matter, cute little human?" The voice sounded once again a little concerned.

    "Ah! I can understand you now, sorry!"

    Mi heard a loud sound from the woman''s stomach on the ground, her eyes closed, and she seemed embarrassed and looked away.

    "Big sister, are you hungry?" Mi asked.

    ''This girl is cute; maybe she can buy me some food? Her armour and clothes look expensive.'' The blonde female thought to herself.

    "Ah, it''s embarrassing for me to admit, but I don''t have any money, and my mother said that bullying the weak isn''t right, and she might beat me to death if she found out."

    "Hahaha, my mother would do the same! My name is Mi, a fledgling knight of the Lazarus knight order!" Mi said, her voice bright and happy as she extended a hand.

    "Oh? A kindred spirit, my name is Delphine; maybe I could trouble you to help me find a meal and means to earn money? I am quite strong inbat!"

    The earth dragon''s soft hands grasped Mi as she pulled her up, now standing several heads tall than her as Mi was in awe.

    ''She''s so tall and muscr! Just like mother!''

    Delphine stood beside Mi as they walked towards the small bakery that did hot sandwiches as the girls began to chatter and converse.

    "Oh? A dungeon scout... Does that mean I can get treasure!?" Delphine''s voice resounded; speaking with Mi, she discovered thenguage she said wasn''t understood here and used the surrounding voices to adjust and learn thenguage slowly.

    Delphine was the nerdiest of the four sisters, after all.

    Meanwhile, Vincent was leaning against a soft chair made of flesh.

    His body sat between the legs of Celine while resting against her amble breasts; the other girls were either in the dungeon or currently sleeping quietly on the bed across from them.

    "Vincent, are you going to leave this city?" Celine asked him, her voice slightly worried.

    Although the pair had spent many times in bed together, their link was only beginning to surpass a mere business deal.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She loved how he treated her sisters, but because they were both busycked time to build a deeper rtionship together, something that Celine found herself wishing for each day that passed, it was her frozen heart was slowly thawing.

    ''Will he return? Is he tired of us already?'' She thought of countless reasons, problems and futures if he abandoned them.

    "I will leave for around a month or two. Would I be able to take Ambrosia with me?" Vincent knew she had worries, so they asked now rather thanter to help soothe her fears.

    His rough hands slid along her soft, tanned thighs, caressing them as his fingers sank into the smooth flesh.

    "Ambrosia? Why her?"

    Celine was confused; that girl was one of the weakest right now and quite shy, having only served Vincent with her mouth before copsing. Ambrosia was a beautiful girl with orange hair, dark skin and vibrant golden eyes.

    ''That girl is only good regarding business and paperwork...'' Celine thought as she looked at the cute ginger girl curled up in a ball, her lips still painted a milky white.

    "Well, I hope to move our base to the capital eventually; there are more dungeons and opportunities for us all to live together and maybe increase the strength of all the girls."

    His words were confident; there was no sense he was saying them to win points with her as he began to describe his vision and ideas for himself and the subi.

    The more Celine listened to his thoughts about her and her cute sisters; she felt her heart throbbing slowly.

    ''He remembered our promises without me mentioning them. He still remembers our first conversation?''

    Vincent leaned back, enjoying Celine''s body''s warmth and scent.

    However, he noticed that it began to change from its former scent to a more weing aroma like caramel and vani.

    ''She smells so good...'' He thought, unable to control his naked body''s reaction to her changes.

    He felt Celine''s hands stroking along his arms; her chest began to breathe faster as her hot breath blew past his neck, sending chills down his spine.

    "Then you''re not going to abandon me?"

    Celine''s voice was filled with a sugary and seductive tone, her long tongue extended and slithered across his ears, teasing the tips.

    "How could I do that, haha? I am already addicted to the pleasures you girls give!"

    Vincent added a little lewd reason, but obscene words andments to a subus were just the same as apliment on their beauty.

    "Then why Ambrosia and not me? Mmmmn." Her head leaned forward, nuzzling his head to the side as she began to suck on his neck, nibbling him with affection.

    She slid her hands across his body, reaching down his firm, muscr chest and enjoying his tight abs before slowly circling the huge, imposingnce that greeted both hands.

    "Well, If I took you, there would be no business, and we''d be in bed together all day... Ambrosia she''s cute but seems to be a fledgling subus and unable to take my full load yet; thus, feeding her should be quite easy."

    A strange twang appeared in Celine''s chest; knowing this feeling, she was shocked.

    ''Jealous of my sister? How can this be... What magic has this boy ced on me?''

    Celine felt jealousy and the desire to monopolise a man for the first time in countless years, maybe more than a few centuries if counting both lives.

    ''This damn natural yboy!'' Her soft lips slid over his damp flesh, wet with her drool as she bit him with a fierce look.

    ''This woman, does she not know her heart is beating this fast? Even during sex, she never showed such emotions before... How amusing!'' Vincent thought.

    Not trying to hurt him but to make him gasp. However, he leaned back into her body, the heat from his back pressing against her naked chest, crushing her erect cherries.

    Vincent enjoyed the sensation of her hands slowly stroking along his dragon''s shaft, her delicate fingers tracing the protruding veins and slight bumps from the newly added ribs along the tip.

    "Hmph! Don''t think you can beat me yet, silly boy!"

    Celine snorted as she increased the speed of her hands, causing Vincent to let out sighs of pleasure, which changed her slight frown and pout into a delighted smile as she wrapped her body around his, kissing his neck, shoulder and cheek.

    "Then how about we go for another round and see who is begging for mercy?"

    Vincent turned his head, looking into her eyes with a slightly mocking glint, while Celine leaned closer, ignoring his taunt pressing her soft lips against his gently, enjoying a sweet kiss like lovers while her hands caressed his pleasure rod.

    "Mmmm, let''s do that...." Celine whispered as she slid from behind him, her meaty caramel ass now lifted above his crotch; she used her wings to elevate herself, swaying it before his face, the hot, musky scent of her snatch filling his nose as she slowly began to lower her body, with a sensual and alluring sway.

    ''Even her scent down there has be more like vani and caramel; what caused her to change?''

    Vincent wondered as his hands reached out, grasping her plump ass feeling the soft, jelly-like sensation, almost sucking his fingers inside.

    "You''re so beautiful, Celine."

 Chapter 174 45: Celines Resistance [R18]

    While she circled her soft lips on his tip, teasing him as she dragged it along the entrance, then flicked her hips, letting his dragon''s tip kiss her clitoris.

    Celine moaned softly when the tip touched her sensitive bud, pushing her wet slit against the hard ns, stroking through the folds of her pussy and rubbing it around until he pressed hard enough to cause a gentle moan from the subus.

    "Mmmmn~ it''s so hot."

    As soon as she felt his cock enter her, Celine pushed off hisp, using both feet to push him back onto the seat, allowing her ample buttocks to sit firmly atop his groin as she leaned her soft, warm back against his chest, slowly circling her hips teasing his cock''s tip as it pushed into her hot, slippery entrance slowly.

    "Ahhh... You feel wonderful..."

    With her body hovering over him, Celine closed her eyes, breathing heavily as she allowed his sock to expand her soft fleshy walls slowly; she tightened her insides as his thick tip was wrapped in a warm, sticky flesh that began to slither and suck on his ns, milking his huge grotesque head.

    ''It''s different from before~ his cocks will tear my subus pussy apart!'' She thought, after awakening his dragon blood, his flesh club evolved.

    It now gained slightly ribbed bumps that would cause females a strange feeling, at first a little painful, but the moment they began to tease, the sensitive insides would make them drown in pleasure.

    ''Damn, she''s always so fucking tight! It''s like her pussy is constantly coating my tip in hot drool, kissing gently before slurping on many entire ns with her warm flesh folds!''

    Slowly moving her hips up and down, her hand holding on tightly to her buttock, she moved in a circr motion, sliding up and down on his thick shaft with shallow movements.

    The bumps along his tip and shaft caused delight to fill the subus, pulling gently on her sensitive walls, dragging out her slimy honey as it bubbled from her entrance.

    "Ahhh~ I fucking love your monster dick; what are those strange bumps! It''s like they were designed to give a subus pleasure~ Mmmmmn!"

    ''It feels like a thousand little bumps teasing me... This is amazing.'' She thought as she rode him with increasing force, wanting to experience every inch of him deep within her.

    He enjoyed the tightening sensation of her pussy as she felt pleasure, slowly leaning forward against her back, wrapping his arms around and teasing her breasts, the heavy melons flopping around as he teased the small pink nipples sticking out for attention.

    "Nnnnn~ don''t tease them... bastard! Mmmmm~ why is your cock so strange! It''s like it''s seeking out my weak spots, bending and moving despite being so hard! OH!?"

    Celine''s voice was so loud as her ass quivered; rubbing against her g-spot caused her to tremble.

    "Damn, you cunt, it''s so slimy and hot... I might cum before even prating fully!" Vincentined with a joke, his cock throbbing inside her as it began to explore her warm, sultry flesh tunnel slowly.

    First, the thick, hot ns and soft tip teased her, followed by several small but defined rock-hard bumps that drove her insane as she felt a light climax from Vincent''s shallow pration, his cock bending and swerving slightly inside her, like an elephant seeking out the ideal prative angle.

    "Oh god... I''m going to cum! Oh shit~!" Celine screamed, shuddering as she felt something new. ''What is this?! Why am I having such strong orgasms as a queen of the Subi?''

    The next thing she knew, she was on fire with pleasure, each thrust sending waves of bliss throughout her body as if someone had lit a candle in her core.

    "I''m cumming... AHHH!!!" "Ahhhhhh!!" Celine cried out as her legs buckled beneath her, her body shaking violently as she came harder than at any other time in her life, writhing uncontrobly on top of the man that made her lose control.

    For the first time in her life as a subus, she began to feel like a normal girl, their sex before noting close, as she felt him lifting her body and walking towards her bed.

    Each time he stepped forward, his cock would pry her open deeper, his thick shaft rubbing her insides with those murderous ribbed bumps causing her to almost scream in agony, pleasure and torture.

    ''Fuck!? Did he be a subus yer, an incubus? Ah~ I enjoyed sex with him before but this..... I''m going to die!''

    Her pussy began to throb; on the inside, it churned the creamy white love juices around his shaft, now halfway inside her hot, sticky honeypot, while his hips pushed upwards with each step, her legs spread for all to see, as her plump ass pressed against his tight abs.

    Vincent leaned to her point ears, licking the caramel flesh before whispering, "you''re so cute, Celina; why is your pussy mping so tightly onto my cock? Do you like being dominated despite being a subus? Show all your sister''s how badly your cunt is oozing honey to my huge cock!"

    "AHHHH!!! NNNNAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Celine''s screams echoed through the room, making the two women nearby turn towards the source, seeing the blonde subus trembling and shaking wildly, herrge breasts bouncing up and down with each jerk of her powerful muscles.

    After a few seconds, she fell backwards, her body coated in an erotic sweat as a sloppy splutter of her love juices poured down his cock, as it squeezed and sucked on his thick, veiny meat club.

    ''What happened... I feel lightheaded?'' Celine thought as she found herself face-first on a soft bed with her ass in the air.

    At the same time, on all fours, suddenly a rough hand began to stroke her huge, plump ass pping her as its meaty cheeks wobbled before pping against each other, slowly a thick, searing hot rod was rubbed against her slippery slit, and squishing against her pussy.

    "Do you want me to continue, or is the subus queen done for?" Vincent asked in a teasing voice as his cock''s tip pushed into her warm, moist entrance before popping out with a splutter causing the tiny entrance to gape wider each time, her squirming inside and churning honey visible to his keen eyes.

    "Ah... P-please...." Celine muttered, her voice weak as she tried to breathe properly.

    The reason she was like a normal woman being fucked, was due to the changes in their power she would absorb some of his life energy and convert it into anima.

    At the same time, he slowly sucked the anima back up and filled her with vibrant life energy.

    ''I feel so weak, his cock assaults my body... then suddenly a burst of pleasure and energy fills me up... He hasn''t even cum inside me yet!''

    However, now, he was too powerful, his bloodline far richer, as he sucked up more anima, giving her the sensation of being sucked to the limit.

    Vincent now poured a huge thick amount of life energy inside her, overwhelming her as she began to feel pleasure and react like a normal woman, rather than the sense ofposure from before.

    ''Her ass is so erotic... I want to vite her... make her submit, tell me all her worries and ept me as a lover, not just a contracted partner!''

    She swayed her ass, a dribble of the sticky honey oozing down from her pink lips, teasing him as she bit her lower lip, desperate to savour this pleasure she couldn''t feel in any of her lives so far; it was addictive.

    ''His cock feels so good! I want to sit on it forever~ please give me more!''

    A subus, queen of sex, was falling deep into a quagmire of pleasure, his cock slowly transforming her body from "a subus" to "his subus."

    Vincent, filled with those desires, leaned over her back, mounting her as his cock slowly pried her warm flesh folds open.

    The subus squealed with delight as she bit onto the quilt, not wanting to show her embarrassing nature to the other girls, ''this bastard for sure saved this change just for me! Ah~ he''s going all the way! My subus womb is going to be dominated!''

    She felt his body leaning over his, the tight muscles of his chest pressing on her back as she felt his warmth; Vincent kissed her nape, back and cheeks before leaning beside her ear, causing her to quiver from his hot breath tickling her ear and his cock''s tip pressing against her puckering cervix, the poor subus was going to break.

    "I want you to be mine, Celine."

    "Ahhh~ I-I am... we are contracted! Mmmmn~ don''t...."

    His thick tip began to force itself into her warm, sordid womb, filled with thick honey and small tendrils that wrapped around his cock, pulling it deeper into her small womb as it tightened.

    She almost suffocated his thick, flesh rod that now stretched her entire subus passage spreading her slimy nectar, causing it to spew from her entrance with an obscene splutter and squelch.

    ''What the hell is this!?'' Vincent felt stunned, the inside of her womb far different than before, almost like it was desperate to counteract his absorption of her anima, nothing like their previous sex.

    "V-vincent~ my womb.... it feels Nnnnm~ So strange! Haa.....please.....Mmmmn!"

    He ignored her words and began to thrust with more power, repeating his words and demanding for her to submit to him.

    "No~ I won''t be your woman~ this cock alone won''t make me bend!"

 Chapter 175 [Bonus ] 46: Celines Fall [R18]

    With a groan, Vincent grunted loudly, his cock pulsating with pleasure as it prated deep into the subus'' depths, feeling her inner walls stretch beyond limits as it slid in further and deeper until he finally stopped.

    ''My god! That''s deep... fuck... I can''t believe it!'' The thought crossed his mind as he held himself firmly in ce, letting her adjust to the size of his cock before he pulled out again.

    He repeated this action, pushing deep into her fertile womb onest time, and only then did he begin to pump in and out, holding still for several moments, allowing her to get used to the motion.

    Celine moaned softly as she felt the burning pain in her womb subside, but also another sensation as his shaft hit a strange spot inside her, sending shivers across her entire body as she let out a whimper.

    "Be my woman Celine!"

    Vincent roared with a deep voice as his hips began to sway, pping his hips against her fat ass, causing them to jiggle and p together, squishing her small pussy with sticky wet squelches as his cock prated her depthspletely, filling every inch of her pussy with thick, hot semen.

    "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!"

    Celine cried out loud, her cries echoing through the room, her whole body shaking as she felt a surge of pure pleasure flood her entire being, sending electric shocks down her spine, as well as the rest of her body, as she shook with orgasm after orgasm, unable to contain her lustful desire.

    ''Will I taste this pleasure always if I say yes? No... Celine, don''t submit to pleasure; you have goals and desires.....''

    Her body shuddered, unable to fight against the waves of constant pleasure from their sex; his cock prated deeper thanks to this position as she willfully stuck her ass in the air, twisting her hips so his huge meat club would grind and rub against her most sensitive parts, causing her to gasp and moan like amon whore.

    ''Her cunt keeps tightening around my cock! Fuck I won''t lose until she says yes!''

    As he continued to thrust and m into her, he reached under her arms, gripping her by the waist and pulling her towards him, his cock plunging into her slick, oily pussy and forcing her insides apart, stretching her impossibly thin tunnel wide open as he filled her full.

    "Uhhhhhnnn... AHHHHHHHHH!!!" Celine screamed, her body convulsing as the intense pleasure washed over her again, her hands clutching at the bed sheets as she tried to control herself.

    She felt a sudden urge to push her head forwards, wanting to kiss him deeply, to give him everything. She wanted to be his lover.

    ''He kept his word; this man can help us... Why not give him a chance....''

    But instead, she merely gave a pained smile as he pped her ass, sending vibrations throughout her entire body, his balls pping against her plump butt cheeks repeatedly, his pelvis smacking against hers.

    "Vincent! Oh god~ it''s really good! Faster, force my pussy to make those dirty sounds like a wet, desperate bitch!"

    Vincent grunted loudly, grabbing hold of her slender thighs and pulling her onto him as he trusted with all his strength, the sheer force of his movements causing her entire body to shudder and spasm, reaching her depths as his cock was enveloped by her slimy wet tendrils inside her womb, they refused to let him go, slithering and writhing around him like several fingers pleasing his ns and tip.

    "Be mine, Celine! I will grant you anything you desire!" Vincent growled as he mmed into her again and again, driving himself deeper into her tight depths, making her tremble with ecstasy as his thick pole pounded into her tender core, causing her womb to contract and squeeze around him, milking his cock as if seeking his thick, creamy seed.

    "Yesssss..."

    Celine gasped, moaning louder with each stroke of his shaft, her tongue lolling out of her mouth as she took in the sweet aroma of her honey that filled the air, drooling down onto the quilt below her.

    ''This man is right... he wants me... why shouldn''t I take advantage of him?''

    "Mmmm!? It''sing.... fuck... like amon woman, a man is making me orgasm!!"

    Vincent could feel the heat radiating from her body as his cock plunged in and out of her tight channel, the slippery fluids coating both of them as he drove his throbbing member deep inside her depths, his heavy breathing echoing throughout the bedroom as he gripped her legs tightly, mming his hips against her soft ass cheeks.

    "Celine! I''ve fallen in love with you!"

    At the same time, he pumped furiously into her depths, wanting to fill her uppletely with his potent sperm. He knew there wasn''t going to be another chance like this, the desires of a ck dragon were too vtile, but he didn''t care anymore; he needed to possess her and make her his wife.

    And then... perhaps he''ll find a way to save the others.

    ''What!? My body and mind are too vulnerable!'' ah, ~ saying that now is unfair!

    The subus'' pleasured moans echoed through the bedroom; a few more minutes passed before she suddenly tensed, a scream escaping her throat as her entire body went rigid.

    "...aahhh!?"

    Vincent watched as she stiffened, his cock erupting within her depths, filling her, a torrent of thick cum shooting forth and flooding her womb with its contents.

    "Oh my god! Your seed is so delicious!"

    Vincent grunted loudly as his cock exploded deep into Celine''s fertile womb, filling her with his potent seed, sending her over the edge once more as she screamed and bucked beneath him, her pussy contracting around his cock as if trying to milk him dry.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Oh god~ he''s not stopping... I might die... Why are the girls not helping and just watching while they pleasure themselves!? Your eldest sister is dying!''

    Vincent held onto her trembling form as his cock fired off wave upon wave of thick cum into her womb, pumping deep inside her deepest recesses until he couldn''t hold himself back any longer. His final shot sted into her depths, his seed mixing with her juices to create a sticky mess, filling her womb.

    ''I will have her, no matter what the costs! This woman will never escape me; this wonderful body, excellent skills, and merely speaking to her makes me feel so rxed and soothed!''

    But she didn''t submit or ept him thus. He began to thrust again; the soggy pussy filled with huge amounts of hise spluttered and squelched as it squirted from her cunt, bubbling on the bed below her ass as he began to thrust with more ferocity, a face filled with a desire to make this woman his, no matter what.

    ''Yes... yes! More... please... I want more!'' Celine begged him, her eyes rolling upwards, her expression changing from fear to lustful desire as she pushed her ass downwards, wanting more of his cock buried in her depths.

    ''No, Celine! Don''t do this! You can''t be a monster! Think about your friends and family! Say something else!''

    "Ahhhh!! Yesssss! Please, more, Vincent! Please give me more of you! Make me yours forever!"

    Her defences brokepletely, causing all the women in the room to gasp, remembering Celine''s promise never to give her heart to another man again; Vincent was supposed to be a business partner.

    Yet they watched as she was pushed onto her back, wrapping her body around him and kissing him passionately as he ravaged her, the delighted screams of pleasure from her lips and his grunts of joy filling the room as they continued to pleasure themselves like obscene perverts.

    Vincent smiled widely as he saw Celine''s face contort with pleasure, his hands squeezing her breasts as he kissed her hungrily. ''I''m going to marry her.''

    His cock twitched inside her depths, knowing that he had achieved his goal, but he wouldn''t stop there. Not yet, anyway.

    He wanted to know how much better he could make her feel. And if she were willing to share such pleasures with him, then so would the other sisters.

    ''No, don''t be dominated by these feelings; I want to make her happy, remove all her unhappy memories... Don''t lose your true feelings; lust is just a part....'' He shouted in his mind; the golden eyes slowly returned to a deep red as he looked down upon the beautiful woman, now coated in sweat, her body shuddering with constant spasms as she tightened around his cock, convulsing.

    "So many years, I even promised never to submit or ept another man into my heart...." Celine''s weak voice sounded as her delicate hands stroked against his cheeks, her golden eyes twinkling with a hint of weakness but drowning in bliss.

    ''Will he truly not betray us, abandon me? I''m scared for the future; it fills me with terror, not knowing....''

    The sound of his sperm squirting from her pussy filled the room, causing a rare blush on Celine''s cheeks; those sounds were erotic during sex, but afterwards, in the afterglow, caused her to feel embarrassed as she pushed her face into his chest, a few soft words sounding.

    "Please.... don''t leave me...."

    Celine suddenly fell into a deep sleep, her body now filled with a thick, potent anima that would change her body slowly as Vincent hugged her tightly, stroking through her blonde hair, looking down at her, then at the other sleeping subi with an affectionate gaze.

    ''Why would I leave such wonderfully cute and dedicated women?''

    Celine woke up with a start, feeling warm arms wrapped around her body. She opened her eyes, seeing Vincent leaning over her, smiling gently down at her. "Good morning."

    She sat upright, blushing lightly as she realised that he was naked. But the sight of his muscr physique made her forget the awkwardness immediately, her body reacting instinctively to his presence.

    "Morning, Vincent... what happened?" She asked, confused as to why she was lying in bed next to him when he''d been gone most of yesterday.

    "We won''t discussst night until we''re alone," he whispered, pressing his forehead against hers, kissing her deeply as his hand slid down between their bodies and cupped her mound. "Your body is still very sensitive from our mating, which means--"

    "Don''t talk about that! Just kiss me properly!" She cut him off quickly, pushing him away slightly with a blushing face, wanting to restore her empress-like standing.

    Vincent sighed quietly as he pulled himself up to sit beside her, running his finger along one of the bite marks on her neck.

    "You did enjoy yourselfst night." Hemented with a smirk.

    "Of course I did. That was the best fucking ever." Celine replied with a grin, rubbing her cheek against his arm. "How are you feeling?"

    "A little tired, but otherwise fine." He admitted, sitting up straight with a slight groan. "Although I am d that I can finally rest easy. I need to think carefully about how to proceed."

    "Together", Celine added, kissing his chest with a slow, loving kiss; since she decided to let him inside, she would let him flood her entire heart, now filled with the desire to be his number one, no matter what.

    "So, we must think carefully about how to proceed, d-a-r-l-i-n-g!"

    The future empress of the subi wasn''t going to be his side girl; determined to dominate his heart, she started with his lower body, pushing him down onto the bed with a slight thud, lowering her face between his thighs.

    Ready for her morning "breakfast"

 Chapter 176 1: The Departure Comes!

    Vincent spent thest of his days soothing the sad faces of his lovers, making sure they would go to ss and not stalk him; surprisingly, one of the girls that seemed most disappointed in him leaving was Zarina.

    It''s not because she is hopelessly in love with him or anything, but rather they spend the past two weeks and several bouts in the medallion practising together to improve.

    Since his stint in that broken room where time doesn''t flow, she found his technique and skill somehow started to catch up and surpass her''s in some ways.

    He stood outside his mansion feeling a little solemn; for the first time, he would leave this city, not permanently, but something deep inside warned him.

    That once he left, everything might change, and the world he once enjoyed andined was boring might never return.

    "Are you having second thoughts, master?" Raizels voice sounded, and the short blonde girl stood beside him, holding onto his ck robes, her dazzling eyes watching him, unblinking.

    Vincent''s mind focused on a strange suspicion that lost its focus before slowly turning to face the beautiful girl''s face.

    Today Felia and Odette would get back from ss around 4 pm, so he had a few minutes to spend with Raizel after promising to spend more time with Ophelis and her sister Ophelia during the long travel to the capital.

    ''I hope we don''t have to fight too many bandits and random monsters....''

    Although monster attacks were rare, he discovered that since he advanced rather than causing monsters in the dungeon to flee, his dragon and phoenix bloodlines were like mas and would cause monsters to attack him almost relentlessly.

    "Raizel, please don''t worry; I cannot stop now; the world wouldn''t let me, and neither would Astaroth and that crazy goddess..."

    Raizel hugged his arm, her moderate breasts softly squishing against him as the pair turned towards the city centre; he wanted to look at Vandis onest time; Momo had already gone ahead and would wait for him at 5 pm to start their travel.

    ''I feel bad for her; we will only travel a few miles tonight, stop in a small vige, and then continue the journey for real tomorrow. All because I wanted to see Odette and Felia onest time after school.''

    "I''m a little too green sometimes..."

    "Master..."

    Slowly they paced along the road; he began to look back on his past few months before he was a powerless worm, unable to understand a woman''s feelings and aplete bitch.

    ''Why did I not act sooner, pretending I couldn''t see her cor or the pain she was suffering... Was I some stupid brooding loser with a heroplex?''

    He kicked a stone, the power so high it burst into the air, smashing a distant stone wall into dust as the explosive sound resounded through the slums.

    "Fuck, if she wasn''t such a strong woman, I could have lost her forever!"

    Vincent tried his best to analyse himself as a man, lover and warrior.

    The times when Felia approached him, obviously filled with deep affection and wishing to help him, yet his own bruised ego and desire to have people feel sorry for him caused Felia to be backed into a corner; the only way for him to face her was to use her precious talent.

    ''What if I was a jerk? That I couldn''t be worthy of her? Why didn''t I try to learn more about her sooner? Such a sweet and kind girl who loves me so much; let''s pay attention in future.''

    A burst of blue light shed before a small Silvari appeared on his shoulder, her cute horns of ice, scaled blue skin and white kimono fluttering as specks of ice swirled around her body.

    "Darling?" She asked with confusion; he summoned her small form suddenly.

    The huge merchant district approached; behind, he could still hear several groups of people looking at the huge crater from the stone he kicked; thankfully, nobody saw his action cause any annoying trouble.

    Vincent''srge hand scooped up Silvari, her cool body like a little ice cube; she began to rub against his palms and fingers, brushing her soft white hair.

    A huge smile came to his demonic face.

    Silvari was confused by his sudden smile andughter while he continued to look at her while they walked forward, near the small za with arge white fountain; here was where he fought the assassins.

    "Silvari!" His voice sounded with a husky tone.

    "Y-yes, darling!?" She replied, slightly worried, wondering if she had done anything wrong.

    He recalled the moment she appeared an aloof goddess of ice, cold but acting like a pervert with a strange way of speaking.

    Everything changed when she came into his life; if it wasn''t for her, he might be dead inside that dungeon as Odette became a cold, unfeeling empress.

    "Thank you, I would be lost without you."

    His words were straight, with no sense of ttery, as his fingers brushed against her soft face, the tiny cheeks like marshmallows as they stretched with his touch.

    "Darling, are you dying? Do you have cancer!?" Silvari asked with great concern.

    "No way, I just remembered where I was not too long ago, feeling that everything is so different in a year, and it''s thanks to you and all the others who gave me their kindness and affection."

    ''Even Meiya...''

    [Fufu, you don''t need to thank me. I was only allowed to live thanks to you...]

    Herst words were quiet, and although he heard them, it wasn''t the time; sometimes, he felt a barrier with Meiya, which might persist until he could meet her in person.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Stupid, who cares for your thanks... You give me so many things..." Silvari said as her voice became muffled, hiding her face against his thumb.

    ''Darling is too cute and attractive when he''s sentimental! What do I do!?''

    Finally, after minutes of walking, Momo''s cute fluffy tail and the special carriage he gained from his choice the other day appeared a huge ck carriage with golden features and several demonic horses.

    Those horses would only listen to Vincent himself and a person he permitted to ride.

    In addition to Momo joining the Dark Phoenix Emporium as their first driver, she would try recruiting her fellow kinsmen in the future when visiting the city centre.

    ''She looks so happy ying with those horses....''

    Momo stroked their soft manes, feeding them carrots and other magical greens; although they were demons, Vincent was surprised that these things didn''t eat meat or human flesh.

    "Eh?"

    A woman was standing beside the carriage, on her back a strange ck spear with a small shield in the same colour attached to her wrist.

    Beautiful dark skin, shimmering in the afternoon sun like delicious caramel, long elven ears flowing from her head, while the soft white hair floated on the gentle breeze, now longer and tied in a half braid.

    ''Is that her? When did she be so beautiful and womanly....''

    She seemed different from when hest saw her, almost ethereal like a fairy, with a faint silver glow surrounding her body and a very serene look as she smiled towards him.

    ''Titania... She''s so wonderful. Is she going to be a fairy spirit in the future, not a dragon?''

    Beside her was another dark-skinned woman, with long crimson wavy hair, huge curved horns and ck scales covering her entire body, like a dragon mixed with rock and te.

    However, her breasts were far too big and bouncy; the soft melons swayed as she turned towards him, giving a light wave, mes fluttering from her fingertips.

    Golden eyes, with slit pupils, stared towards him, not even masking her delight and excitement as her ck scaled tail swayed like a dog given her favourite chew toy.

    Efrita''s hair was now in a pair of twin tails, just like the little girl he saw in those images; she looked more vibrant and youthful like that strict, rocky outer core was scratched away to reveal the cheeky, red dragon queen''s true nature.

    Vincent finally reached the women, giving them a warm smile, not waiting for them to hold him; he rushed towards them, Raizel standing behind and holding Silvari, that flew from his hand with dazed eyes as they watched him.

    Efrita secretly left to meet with Titania shortly after sharing part of her story with Vincent; he never asked because they could always talk together.

    Yet seeing them both together, somehow they looked like sister''s causing him to feel strange, imagining he would see his family for the first time in a year, well, more like two for him after using that room several times since then.

    ''Each time I used it, though, I would have erotic dreams about Astaroth; the doll would also do strange things....''

    Titania and Efrita were held tightly by Vincent; he pulled them into his chest, grasping them tight enough to crush their soft, ample breasts against his chest; the girls smiled at his childish yet passionate greeting, wrapping their delicate arms around them.

    ''Vincent became so sexy since I left with that troublesome princess; why does he no longer hide his daemonic side? I am d because he looks close to the figure of Efrita, my tribe''s saviour and deity.'' Titania thought to herself as she kissed his cheek.

    ''You grew up without my help this time, huh? I am d to see you bing more like a real man each time I see you, Vincent. My little husband!''

    "It''s great to have you both back; I''ve missed you."

    Vincent''s words were sincere as he gently kissed them both on the lips, pressing ever so gently, but with all his affection and feelings transmitted in the few moments they kissed, both women cing a hand over his heart, feeling how fast it was beating and smirking at him.

    "Stupid husband, when did you be so soft? Look, the poor wolf is embarrassed!" Efrita elbowed him gently, pointing to Momo, who was blushing deeply, almost emitting smoke.

    "Haha, is this cute little girl another one of your lovers?" Titania teased, her beautiful elven body pressing against him seductively.

    He was about to deny it, saying she wasn''t ready; however, he was beaten to it, as Momo stood tall, her short height a mere dwarfpared with these two Amazonian-like women.

    "Y-yesh! I am Momo, his newest girlfriend. Nice to meet you!"

    Vincent almost copsed; this girl wasn''t his lover yet! But he couldn''tin as the cheerful voice of several people came from behind him; thus, his time left in Vandis was only minutes at best.

    "Yahoo! Darling, it''s me~ your favourite elven wife! Come give me love~" Felia shouted, causing many passing women and wives to smile, snickering at Vincent as they dragged their gawking husbands away.

    Titania stepped forward, covering Vincent''s body as she began to kiss him all over her cheeks, lips, neck and chest.

    "Sorry, this man loves his dark elves dark and sexy~ find another!"

    "Ahhhh! Get off, my man! Stupid dark elf!"

    "Darling/Husband! Who do you love most?!"

    Thus Vincent''sst moments in Vandis were watching his various women bickering, joking and arguing over which one he loved most; his only answer to escaping this question was simple.

    "My mother!"

 Chapter 177 2: Dark Roads! Deadly Shadows!

    Odette and Felia took several minutes to calm down before everyone could finally load into the special ck carriage; the reason it was so special? It was enchanted with a strange magic called the space element.

    The inside was like an item bag or backpack, looking medium torge on the outside; inside, it was almost the size of a massive room, with various features and gadgets to y with.

    A bathroom with magic to diffuse the waste and flush it out into theher with space and water magic.

    A bedroom fitted with a super king-size bed for more than 12 people to easily sleep on without any bother, thankfully the sheets and mattress were firm, so getting to the centre wasn''t a pain in the ass.

    Finally, a small kitchen where several of the women were cooking a light meal, they all felt a sense of foreboding after learning that the Von Conzelmann mansion was empty, with only the most neutral and kinder maids left awaiting the youngdy Odette to return, giving her a letter that named her the next head of the house.

    Vincent walked around the carriage, his mind filled with countless thoughts as he watched Ophelia and Ophelis teasing Felis, pulling up her skirt to sh Vincent or spanking her as they enjoyed y fighting.

    This wasn''t to say she took it lying down; her revenge was swift and violent, much different from her soft fluffy sister.

    Well, the sides that Vincent saw anyway, sometimes there would be people who spoke against him or wanted to have him expelled in the past weeks in the school meetings, yet somehow their votes changed after suddenly losing their wife or children to a random abduction.

    Sadly those that refused to bend would soon have their loverse back with stomachs swollen from goblin seed, pregnant and addicted to a size that no human or elf could give them.

    "Darling, are you worried?" A soft, bell-like voice sounded from his right.

    "Don''t worry, husband; we will help you!" A seductive and charming voice from his left.

    Vera on the right and Mel''Zeth on his left; thanks to the carriage having special magic to remove all of the turbulence and movement of the carriage, it honestly felt like they were still at home, only the passing view from outside, which the cute Raizel watched with two hands on her chin.

    It would take them around 4 hours to reach the first vige, where they would sleep for the night, or Vincent and Momo would stay; all the girls had already said they would sleep in the carriage.

    Vincent felt his women were strange; they made it this way so he would spend more time with Momo; both Felia and Odette also seemed to support the seduction of this cute wolf girl into their numbers.

    Honestly, he wouldn''t force it with this girl.

    ''I need to learn from my past mistakes; this journey is to get to know them all better, not just fuck their brains out.'' He thought since learning that Vera enjoyed knitting and Ophelia loved calligraphy despite being an airhead.

    "I am worried about Odette''s father; the facts in his letter and the diary she handed me cause me to worry a lot."

    "Silvari?" His voice resounded, the deep voice making most of the women look towards him with a slight smile before returning to their things; many of them were morefortable with life now, thanks to spending so much time with the other girls in the dungeon they were slowly forming a tightly knit family unit.

    "Yes, honey!?" A cute seductress of ice blue skin danced into the room, her body naked apart from a simple apron with the words, "Butter my muffin with hot cream!"

    ''This girl....''

    Efrita followed, her caramel skin with an exotic allure before she was wearing a simple apron with no fancy frills; it just said in a cute font. "Sample my buns; they are plump and soft."

    "You girls...." He almostughed and grabbed them both, rushing to the bedroom to fulfil the words.

    However, he needed to do some things, and four hours was not enough time to satisfy himself. Also, the medallion didn''t work inside the carriage.

    "About Odette''s father...."

    Vincent didn''t want to kill him, although part of him did. The other wanted to save him somehow, allowing him to make it up to Odette and Zera; neither were his blood-rted children, his letter and diary showed that the man loved them both dearly, even knowing all the truths, never ming even his wife at the capital.

    ''The moment his possession became stronger was when she stopped ying with me; his diary became erratic and like a lunatic speaking of the rapture or the dawn of night.''

    "Well, honestly, we don''t know too much about daemons, despite bing ones ourselves, but it is possible to usurp the control of another if we lose these bodies or die; there might be a small chance of infecting a weakened human, or one with a broken mind."

    Silvari spoke with an elegant ent, pulling small sses out of nowhere to push them up with a single finger as they glimmered in the light.

    ''Sometimes she sounds very intelligent, and it scares me; this woman screams for me to crush her eggs and use his milk to make an omelette during rough sex...''

    Efrita stepped forward, seeming to nod to Vera and Mel''Zeth as all three of them gave a soft hug to Vincent, his body assaulted by soft buns from three bakeries.

    The huge ass of Vera pressed against his thigh as she leaned her back against him, Mel''Zeth''s huge tits wrapped around his right arm. At the same time, Efrita embraced him from the front, ignoring the still-speaking Silvari.

    "Do you wish to continue with your n to kill him?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vincent blinked, surprised at the sudden question. "What?"

    "If you love her, then you shouldn''t spare him," Efrita whispered with an emotionless voice, cing a sweet kiss upon his lips. "He has suffered enough, and if you truly believe that killing him is the right choice, you must go through with it."

    Efrita wrapped her arms around his back, feeling his erging meat against her stomach, causing her to smile, narrowing her eyes like a happy little cat. "Perhaps... he needs to suffer more..."

    Vincent couldn''t resist the urge to squeeze her rear, enjoying the sensation of her ass; while her muffin rubbed against his crotch; he kissed her deeper as she began moaning softly into his mouth.

    "Mmm... yes." He breathed, licking her tongue as he pulled away. "That feels good."

    "AH!? Why are you molesting my darling? Listen to my exnation!!!" Silvari shouted, trying to pull him away, but Efrita held onto her tight with a sinister grin.

    "Ah... ah... please stop..."

    Meanwhile, around 30 minutester, in the darkness surrounding the carriage, a group of unknown creatures ran along the forest as if chasing them.

    "Will we kill them all? Not even tasting those sexy women?" The strange, deformed voice sounded in the dark, not phased by running at high speeds and talking.

    "Those women cannot ept our members; let''s keep enjoying those centaurs, haha! Although we can''t reach the depths, it''s far deeper than any male can reach!" Arger monster growled, his decent member swaying between his legs.

    Sadly it was smaller than Vincent, and the poor males would soon discover this sad fact, breaking their confidence.

    "Let''s fulfil our promise with that strange man who made us like this! Those noble bitches and annoying sluts that insulted us for being poor or dirty slum trash!"

    The seven deformed monsters continued to follow along, running on hands and feet at a speed close to the carriage.

    Momo could feel the sensation of danger; this carriage had a nice defensive barrier for the driver, blocking cold wind, keeping her nice and refreshed and could stop a moderate amount of damage before breaking.

    There were two strange speaker-like objects attached to the wooden walls beside her; one could hear the surrounding noise from the carriage, dampening out the sound of the horses and wheels turning, and she could hear something skittering in the darkness.

    "It''s not goblins..." She whispered to herself.

    She looked towards the inte before taking a deep breath, ''focus, Momo, they treat you well and don''t seem to hate you; even if you are wrong, it''s at least the smartest thing to do!''

    Momo leaned towards the left speaker before speaking into it with a nervous but serious face.

    "A-ah, can you hear me, everyone? It''s Momo, your driver here!"

    Everyone could hear her voice like magic inside the carriage; it was clear, and they even heard the slight nervous gulping she did.

    "It seems a group of strange monsters is following us, although I cannot see, even with your carriage''s handy magical scope."

    Vincent slipped his fingers from the warm insides of Efrita and Vera while Silvari coughed, swallowing for a moment, before standing up, taking out a breath mint to remove the thick scent.

    "I cannot see what they are, but their height is close to human-sized; however, they are running on both hands and feet, neither goblin nor wolves due to the humanoid shape, but it''s distorted and weird, like some kind of creature...."

    Momo''s voice was a little nervous, but thankfully she only stuttered on the first words; feeling more confident, she began to read off the details, speed and made sure to tell them of the dangers and waited for Vincent''s reply.

    Inside the carriage, Vincent''s face became solemn; walking towards the bench and starting to put on some fresh clothes, wiping away the sticky fluids that filled his fingers and face, the girls, who were like lustful wolves in the heat, did the same, each cleaning themselves and preparing for battle.

    Vincent closed his eyes andmunicated with Momo through the carriage''s special owner skill.

    ''Momo, slow the speed and keep safe before stopping in around ten minutes. Should they attack you first, then enter the carriage? They could not enter there even if they were the same strength as a dungeon lord! We are getting ready to fight, so don''t worry!''

    The monsters saw the carriage slowing down; their minds believed this to be for a break or to take a piss.

    How would they know the inside was more luxurious than the mansions they desired to build one day? s, fools were limited by their foolish minds.

    Seeing the carriage almosting to a halt, they shot forward and prepared to kill the man inside the carriage as that noble asked them to do, hidden in the dark shadows, their monstrous and deformed bodies hidden.

 Chapter 178 [Bonus ] 3: Voracious Fiends

    Seeing the carriagee to a halt, the small group of fiends grew to double the amount in mere moments, all forms of deformed faces and bodies revealed in the torchlight of the carriage.

    Momo''s tail began to fluff out, forming a fluffy whip-like shape; her eyes were wide, with narrow pupils, as the stress and terror began to build within her.

    ''No, Momo! You need to be stronger, watch them and don''t look away! How can I get strong if these monsters make me so scared!''

    Her tail swaying, body trembling, Momo stayed watching them, her hands almost ripping into the metal barrier than protected her legs from the wind and rain.

    The former humans had been twisted into demonic fiends, their once-human forms now distorted beyond recognition.

    ''What are they!?'' Momo asked herself, she had seen goblins and orcs, but none were as evil and disgusting as these creatures.

    Her tail swaying, she forced herself to watch them carefully.

    Their limbs had elongated and mutated, with jagged ws and fierce teeth protruding from their gnarled extremities.

    Losing their semnce of humanity, their skin had be discoloured, ranging from sickly greens to deep purples. It was stretched taut over their sinewy frames, revealing every sinew and muscle beneath.

    Momo thought they resembled a strange and deformed werewolf. However, she only had books to imagine what a werewolf looked like, never seeing one in the flesh due to their rarity.

    She could feel her heart pumping blood as it surged through her body, filled with excitement from the adrenaline, her eyes began almost to glow golden as the fear slowly faded, turning into something else, yet she was not confident enough to act upon this feeling.

    Only letting out small, threatening growls at the fiends that slowly crept closer, with a slightlyrger one at the lead, her wolf eyes saw around 12 at least.

    Once again, she got a better look, as the carriage light reacted to her emotions as they were partially linked, showing them in further detail as they stood five metres away as if scared of the light.

    "Eh?"

    Once warm and full of life, their eyes had been transformed into cold, unfeeling orbs glinted with cruel intelligence.

    All of their hair had fallen out, reced by coarse, matted fur that bristled and twitched with every movement, each with bulking muscles that were never humanoid, twisted and throbbing despite not moving as if prepared to strike in an instant.

    Below their bodies, a moderately good-sized member dangled.

    However, Momo had seen a Vincent, so these males still looked like children in their dormant state; if these friends heard this, it mightpletely crush thest of their human wills.

    The moment she rxed her guard, one of the fiends shot forward, smashing into the carriage before a strange ck barrier formed, sending the fiend flying into the distance before crashing into a tree, destroying its thick trunk like chalk.

    "!!!" Momo gasped as her fear surged. Yet, she didn''t flee and continued waiting, wondering when Vincent and the other women would appear.

    The air around them crackled with otherworldly energy, and their presence made the bravest warriors tremble with fear.

    A slight click sounded; even the fiends didn''t hear it with their monstrous senses, so Momo didn''t realise either.

    Vincent stood on the top of the carriage, his normal visage now with longer, ck horns and two ink-ck plumes on his ears, like the bloodlines fused; however, this was just the proper form, his Phoenix blood as the baseline, with a little bit of the dragon mixed.

    ''Oh? What are these strange, ugly things?'' He thought, wondering if any of his cute women would know.

    If these fiends were freaks of nature, then Vincent was an abomination of the divine.

    [Master, these are inferior creatures, named Voracious Fiends, created when Daemons use their blood to corrupt another, likely that another lesser daemon has done this.]

    ''I agree, husband; this is most likely not done by a daemon prince or a strong daemon. It''s also more like a guiding marker for you, rather than a real warning....'' Efrita added, curious about who wanted Vincent to find these things.

    She thought this way because there were no other daemons in Vandis, and the only person she could think of was Odette''s father, likely in hisst tinges of human will; he leaves these clues for Vincent so that he would be on guard in the capital.

    Silvari was quiet as she stood a few steps behind him, the cold blue winds of ice forming a strange mantle on her body before countless ice spikes formed, their glistening sharp tips more than twice the size and thickness of her past self back when they fought in the first few floors of the dungeons.

    ''They move well, though, darling. Don''t underestimate them. These things don''t move by logic and reason; desire and hunger fuel them!''

    Vincent nodded, thanking his helpful and caring women in his heart, his foot stepping on the tails of Zera, who tried to sneak away and attack first; this girl was used to him doing this or ying with them, so although they fluffed up and her ears stuck up straight, she didn''t let out a sound.

    "!!!!" Zera snapped her head back, with a look half annoyed, with tinges of pleasure and sadness.

    Despite their twisted appearance, there was a terrible beauty to these demonic fiends. Their movements were fluid yet wild, like feral animals, as if every sinew and muscle was perfectly in tune with their wicked will.<novelnext></novelnext>

    And though their forms were twisted and distorted, there was a primal power to their presence that was impossible to ignore.

    "Wait a moment," Vincent whispered as he leaned closer to Zera''s ear, kissing her cheek gently, which caused her to rx and be like jelly, flopping down and nodding.

    ''Most people who are unfortunate enough to cross these guys would be ripped apart, their women used as ythings....'' Vincent thought, seeing the power of their bodies and feeling their hot mana which warmed the nearby air.

    ''Interesting!''

    The demonic fiends moved with terrifying speed; their jagged ws and sharp teeth could easily tear through flesh and bone; some of them lunged towards Momo, who slowly began to build a sense of confidence and no longer trembled; this was Vincent''s n as he didn''t want any weak women or those that couldn''t fight at least to protect themselves.

    ''I don''t want any damsels; even if I have to take them into the medallion for an entire year, I''ll make all of them strong!''

    Vincent watched the voracious fiends who began to circle the front of the carriage before the one at the lead began to move forward and spoke.

    "Miiiss, we are not going to hurt you!" His long twisted tongue caused some of his letters to be elongated as the disgusting mass of muscle and flesh began to try to lower Momo''s guard.

    ''Ah, this disgusting thing just spoke to my cute wolf...''

    A sense of jealousy and anger filled Vincent as the leader seemed to sway his member as if showing off to her.

    His left hand reached out, and the cute Raizel burst into a dim ck light, forming the deadly spear in his hands.

    "You dare touch my wife!?" He roared, throwing the weapon with perfect aim. The de cut through the creature''s torso without resistance, splitting it cleanly.

    Zera jumped up, leaping off the carriage and grabbed the shaft, holding it firmly with both hands as the wound healed instantly.

    "Yah! Yaaaah!!" She screamed gleefully as she swung the spear around, using her strength to swing it like a club; the healing fiend was instantly vaporised before Zera seemed bored of smashing them with a club.

    This caused several others to dodge while the ones behind rushed in.

    "Hm...?"

    With a swift movement, Vincent jumped down from the air; behind his body were countless des of ruina that began to shoot towards Zera.

    The ck des tore through the ground and caused the limbs of several voracious fiends to explode; the mere speed and sharpness treated their solid outer shell like butter, stopping all the fiends from supporting the dead sub-leader or ganging up on her as she began to struggle to swing the spear like before, now wanting to drop it for her light and deadly daggers.

    "Stupid Bad things!!!! Small!!" Zera shouted to mock the fiends assaulting her, their ws and limbs shooting out like a scorpion''s tail, trying to catch her arms or soft flesh areas.

    "Here, cutedy, let me!" Vincent said with his charming deep voice.

    With the same motion, Vincent swiftly grabbed the handle and turned the spear around, stabbing the closest one through its stomach.

    "Unya!? Vincent Cool!" Zera cheered as her twin tails snapped out like a vicious whip, snapping the neck of another friend.

    "Wonderful, my cute little cat!"

    As soon as the de touched the creature, it exploded with ck fire, burning everything it came into contact with.

    The heat was intense enough to melt stone, leaving nothing but a pile of ash where the creature once stood.

    But as quickly as the mes appeared, they disappeared, causing the surrounding air to cool, revealing the next demon.

    Dark eyes began to glow around the entire forest, like there were more than a hundred creatures, just when Vincent began to feel a little stress and wonder if they could handle them all.

    A huge burst of mingnces and frozen spikes began to spray from the carriage top, bursting into the forest with a relentless barrage of death.

    "Darling! Don''t just y with the cat; all your other pussies are hungry for praise too!" Silvari shouted, her beautiful blue skin almost illuminated by the sheer amount of ice around her body, with two glowing ice-blue horns.

    "Husband, I want to be praised too!" Efrita was a little more modest, yet her cute twin tails were like mes as they swayed from her powerful ck and magical red mes, her golden eyes shimmering as she ignored the directions and only watched her beloved.

    Despite their huge salvo and deadly volley, it seemed that these monsters had bred and increased to a dangerous degree, more and more pouring from the forest as Vincent''s body burst out in a ck and purple me.

    "All of you, get out here and help y these fiends! Let''s get some training for the tournament now!"

 Chapter 179 4: True Colours.

    Suddenly, two loud noises sounded as several women burst from the carriage, one from the normal door and two from the luggage area; Vincent had used the auto ejection feature, making all the women exit the carriage.

    A graceful elven woman stepped down slowly, her beautiful golden eyes looking at Vincent like a tigress stalking her prey.

    A tall woman with blonde hair and blood-red eyes, somehow a little different from the usual Zarina, wearing a light leather armour and only her te gauntlets as she rushed forward with a strange, embarrassed look on her face.

    Her cheeks and lips filled with slightly sticky zing from the doughnut she was eating, still bits of sugar on her face from the shaking carriage.

    ''How did he know!?''

    ''Why is she so cute when ites to food?'' Vincent thought before turning towards the short girl who tried to hide behind her.

    ''Oh? This sneaky girl.''

    Behind the tall blonde woman was a short girl with cute tiger-like teeth, her orange hair in a high ponytail curling down around her shoulders, a little frizzy from the hot luggagepartment as her huge eyes looked stunned that he knew the clear ocean-like eyes locked onto Vincent.

    "Hehehe~ you found me!"

    "Don''t act cute! Did you tell Elena?" Vincent asked, worried his cute Elena would worry about the missing Tama.

    She shifted her feet in the dirt; the barrier of mes and ice keeping the fiends at bay showed a few cracks as Tama pouted, holding her two daggers as mes began to circle them.

    "Tama left a note! Tama will fight with Vincent and Vera!"

    Meanwhile, back at the fragrant maiden, Elena opened her desk to find a very crude envelope with Elena written badly, like a child scribbling.

    "What''s this? Why did Tama write me a letter?"

    Elena opened the back of the p with her delicate fingers to find an old piece of paper, seemingly torn from a book or something; the moment she looked at the words printed, she blushed as if it was one of her old erotic novels used tofort herself.

    "Silly girl! I will spank her fat ass so much!"

    Thankfully Vincent can make her feel much better, and this book was donated to the other girls whocked a decent man. However, she couldn''t understand this before flipping it over and seeing a strange drawing.

    A small girl-like image with orange hair, Tama, was standing in the grass beside a strange pumpkin with wheels.

    "Is that a ck carriage?" Elena whispered, analysing the drawing.

    In the image was also a green girl who seemed to be Vera; as the conclusion began to dawn upon Elena, she becamepletely certain upon seeing a male with red hair and a huge club drawn between his legs.

    ''That girl!? How did she see it!''

    Elena looked towards the direction that Vincent left, her face like a young girl in love for the first time, while she stroked her stomach, still filled with his warmth from the morning.

    ''Let''s get to work; he will keep her safe; if she ends up being railed, then I just have another rod sister to spend time with.''

    Back near the carriage, Vincent stepped forward to stroke the cute Tama''s orange hair, her little smirk and tiger teeth showing as sheughed, looking at Vera, who stood a little away with slightly puffed-out cheeks.

    "Alright, less messing around, Zarina. I will speak to youter. In the meantime, you are responsible for protecting Tama and Vera, alright?"

    Vincent''s deep voice resounded as the barrier forged by Silvari and Efrita finally cracked before thest of the damn fiends appeared.

    Zera shot out faster than anyone else, her daggers slicing through the monsters'' limbs; her tails mmed into the fiends that tried to surround her as a huge axe mmed down, splitting one of the fiends in half.

    A cute, busty goblin with a huge ass held a long ck axe and began to cause havoc with Zera.

    At the same time, Vera floated above, sitting on the carriage''s roof and began to chant with a beautiful voice as a strong burst of wind began to support Efrita and Silvari''s magical spears, tearing through several of the monsters with ease.

    "Hahahaha! Eat the power of the mighty Vera!!!" Excited from her magic being so effective, a huge part of the ground began to fill with ice, her lips constantly moving rapidly as cute tones like a song left them, enchanting those around before countless spikes of ice shot from the ground piercing the fiends.

    Despite trying to dodge or avoid them, Zera would use the spikes to jump around and slit their throats.

    ''These girls are too vicious...'' Vincent thought to himself, watching as Mel''Zeth dodged a w aimed at her tits before kicking the monster now off bnce when missing, then using the hammer side of her mace to crush the balls of the poor guy''s.

    A sickening stter sounded as a muchrger fiend stood at the back, watching silently; he wasn''t overtaken by lust and desire for a meal. He was waiting for the moment one of them let down their guards and would take them in one swift attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''This guy is a little too dangerous, Silvari; Efrita, be careful and protect those stupid girls.''

    Vincent grasped his spear, charging forward like a bolt of lightning towards the distant fiend who was close to his height,

    "Nyahh!" Zera cried as the spiked ball she threw hit one of thest fiends squarely on his head, causing him to stumble backwards, but not before taking the full force of the impact.

    The spike prated his skull before exploding inside his brain, sending pieces everywhere, along with the rest of the monster''s guts.

    Vera''s spell ended as the air-cooled again, the wind dying down.

    "Ugh..." Zera groaned as she picked up her weapons and headed towards the carriage, her tail flicking away the corpse''s remains.

    Instantly after she turned her back, the huge monster moved to attempt to take this aggressive little cat as his own, his hulking body so fast it caused the air to boom before Vincent''s powerful body stopped the fiend.

    ng! His spear thrust towards the monster''s head with a simple movement; the fiend tilted his head with a gruesome grin, showing his mouth filled with sharp teeth, thinking that he outsmarted Vincent.

    However, a momentter, a fist smashed into his stomach, crushing several of his bones into dust, a fierce glow of jealous light filling Vincent''s eyes, he saw the eyes this garbage gave to his cute Zera, and he felt powerful jealousy.

    ''Tsk, dare look at my cute cat with those lustful eyes!''

    mes began to burst around his body, with the spear returning to his hands after releasing it; watching the monster stumble, he shed towards its stomach, catching it off guard as dirty mottled blood and organs began to spill from the torn muscle and flesh.

    The monster growled before lunging forward in rage, his entire body filled with pain, while Vincent just swayed his body; each time the fiend came close, his mes caused its flesh to roast and begin to melt like butter in the sun.

    "I will fucking kill you!" The monster roared; the pain of the sh was nothing, but his melted flesh began to fill him with intense pain, causing his anger to increase, making his attacks more vicious and reckless.

    His movements became erratic as it tried to find some weakness within Vincent''s armour, shing and biting, trying to kill him and destroy his disgusting ck scales; Vincent found it strange how despite the creature moving so fast, it felt so easy for him right now.

    ''I wonder why this isn''t a challenge?''

    With another scream of fury, the monster attacked again. His huge ws were like giant knives, but his strikes missed, before Vincent''s spear, cut away at his flesh, almost like ying him alive, wounded and losing blood.

    The strikes forced the fiend to his knees before falling backwards onto his back and gasping in pain.

    The voracious fiend looked upwards at Vincent, his vision and senses failing; he was in disbelief they were supposed to be special and surpass all other creatures... Filled with disgust, self-loathing and anger, the fiend roared onest time to Vincent.

    "You¡­ You fucking monster!!"

    Vincent didn''t move; he just looked at the beast with disgust.

    He was almost done; the fiend could still feel pain, though. Just enough for his final blow to finish it off, mercy, his red spear pierced through the fiend''s throat before twisting as the monster could only gurgle and struggle before flopping onto the ground without power.

    The ordeal was over.

    "Vincent..."

    Gentle footsteps sounded before Vincent turned around to find Zarina wearing her light leather, which pushed her breast''s together, making her look even sexier; while her eyes glowed dark red, she stepped closer.

    It seemed she unbuttoned the top of her shirt, showing more soft, pale skin than usual; he could even see her pink cherries as she approached closer.

    ''What a fine woman...''

    Vincent felt she was different than normal, but didn''t react in time, as she wrapped her arms around his back and pushed his head to the side with hers; before she kissed his neck, a strange feeling began to fill his neck, the sensation of pain and feelings dulled, before two slight pricks.

    "Mmmmph!" Zarina''s lips began to suck gently, her eyes glowing in bliss; the taste of this blood, which had driven her body crazy since the moment she met him, finally allowed her to savour its divine taste.

    As the beautiful blonde woman began to suck on his neck, the pleasing feeling of his blood being drank filled Vincent''s mind; although he wanted to push her away, the gentle caress of her delicate hands allowed him to realise she wasn''t trying to harm him.

    ''No wonder her ss was blood knight... She''s a dhampir!''

    In the darkness, the quiet moans of a female dhampir enjoying a supreme feast beyond any other, while her hands enjoyed exploring his muscr body, while the girls in the carriage were clueless, only the cute Momo watched the act once again, with her eyes glowing at the scene.

 Chapter 180 5: Bluetear Village

    Zarina spent several moments enjoying his delicious sweet blood, her body screaming every time her throat swallowed; her mother was a pure vampire, while her father was an elven noble, which was why she was so fair and pretty, despite living a rough, mercenary life for many years.

    Her mothers were all part of a single bloodline, and the males were normally turned into lesser vampires, as many of the women couldn''t trust males and creating a vampire through biting was inferior and thus could never go against them.

    She slid her tongue along her neck, closing her lips with a light smack, enjoying the taste of his blood, skin and fruity scent, slightly snorting her nose to enjoy it even more. As her feeding ended, she pulled away slowly.

    A string of blood and her saliva connected her lips to his clean neck, only coated in a slightly wetyer of her saliva.

    Vincent felt a strange burning sensation, but nothing negative; his senses were running on overdrive, able to hear sounds and movements from deep in the forest, his eyes able to see the beautiful crimson eyes which seemed to glow in the night.

    ''Was she always this beautiful?'' Vincent thought to himself, from the start, he felt this girl was pretty, a simr feeling to Ophelis and Ophelia but strange, like something mixed in that added to her charm, making her different from those twins.

    Vincent''s voice was gentle, with a slightly yful tone to not make Zarina feel rejected. He was a little embarrassed, so he could only say the first thing that came to mind; "So, did you enjoy my taste? It makes those twins go crazy."

    "It was the most delicious meal I''ve ever eaten...." She answered as if entranced; normally, it was the other way for vampires and their victims.

    "Eh!?" Zarina suddenly snapped out of the slight trance before blinking her jewel-like eyes.

    Zarina felt a little dizzy, almost drunk from his blood, as she could feel his calm heartbeat, stunned at her actions.

    ''What happened!?''

    She remembered being caught in the carriage, then fighting against those disgusting things, with the horrible scent that made her want to vomit; after the battle, she suddenly smelt the most delicious pastry in her life; it caused her mind to be dull and thus drank Vincent''s blood.

    Zarina felt embarrassed; her face flushed red as her big eyes flickered watching Vincent, her body with a slight tremble before she suddenly turned away and dashed towards the carriage; she was so stunned her sword was left behind as the warmth of her body and the floral scent began to fade from Vincent''s nose.

    ''I wonder what happened?'' He thought, before suddenly a polite voice spoke, Ophelis as the younger sister was currently in the carriage ying with Vera and Zera.

    ''Master, that girl just hit puberty.''

    Vincent began walking forward, checking the area onest time as he rxed his guard, tapping the shuddering Momo on the shoulder as she clung onto him with a tight hug; he almost thought she would bite his neck.

    "Hmmm.....Mmmmm! it smells nice..." Momo began to breathe deeply, her little nose tickling Vincent''s neck and exposed corbone.

    However, instead, she only sniffed his scent, her little tail swaying slowly at first, before it became faster as she rxed, her soft hands grasped onto his back and robe as if exploring him.

    ''Isn''t she older than me? Why is she sote to puberty?'' Vincent thought maybe wondering if vampires were different; he then remembered that those girls spoke about only drinking directly from the opposite sex would be disgusting if you didn''t have feelings for them.

    ''Master, I am sorry for not being clear; I meant puberty for vampires; although pure-blooded vampires start at 10-13, it is nothing particrly sexual, but the moment a vampire can meet their partner.''

    ''Then, because she''s only half-blooded., Was it dyed?''

    He subconsciously treated Momo like he did his women, gently massaging her back, feeling her soft fleshy body reaching down, stroking along her fluffy tail as she yelped in surprise.

    ''It''s more like they are a little different, although most pure-blooded vampires will only have one partner should that one die. They can have another, so it''s not a big deal for most, but for dhampir, they can never have another partner....''

    ''Usually, she would have a vampire guide to stop this from happening, but it''s clear how much she wanted to select you from the scent and state she was in.''<novelnext></novelnext>

    "V-vincent... your hand.... my... a-ass... Mmmmn!" Momo whined, only to be ignored as her pants were pulled open with his skilled hands, now directly enjoying the warm sensation of her ass, squeezing the marshmallow-like cheeks before spreading them, reaching further down.

    Momo could only lean into his embrace, her body filled with a zing fire of lust; she began to rub her nose and lips against his neck, too nervous about kissing him, pressing her stomach against his lower body, enjoying the hard stick that began to press against her tummy.

    ''So, Zarina now needs to feed on my blood. Will it hinder her life if she doesn''t feed on me? I saw she ate normal food quite often; could you tell me more?''

    Vincent sat down on the driver''s seat, his mind began to realise this wasn''t his lover, but Momo, who was writhing from his erotic caress, yet he didn''t stop as the carriage began to move towards their destination slowly, his fingers reached a warm crevice, soaked in sticky fluids as a sudden hot, sticky sensation began to fill his neck, this time on the left side.

    ''Yes, master, she needs to take in your blood at least once a month, or she might lose control and go berserk; this doesn''t mean she will kill other''s for blood, but honestly, she might attempt to vite you to get blood and satisfy her hunger.''

    ''As for food, because she is a dhampir, normal food can sustain her daily needs, and the thirst for blood is more a release of her pent-up feelings, frustration, desire, love, lust and sorrow. Unlike what other races believe, drinking blood is like masturbation or a deration of love for vampires.''

    "Haaa.....don''t.... I''ll make noise..... wait..!" Momo said in a soft voice, her little lips trembling as his finger pushed open a slight opening, his finger wrapped in a soft, warm sensation, sticky and wet. His finger slid a little deeper as the warm sensation wrapped around him, and more fluids began to dribble down his finger.

    ''Hmmmm, then it should be fine. I will have to feed her with you two in the future, although her bite felt more erotic than yours.'' Vincent thought, his spare hand stroking over her chest, the slightly open blouse enough for hisrge hand to push inside, gently stroking along her marshmallows before he teased her cute, erect cherries.

    "Momo, you are so cute when you moan." Vincent''s deep voice sounded in Momo''s fluffy ears as her tail began to smash onto the seat, her body shuddering as his finger began to twist slowly inside the sticky opening, pulling towards him with a slimy squelch before pushing deeper, causing a lustful gasp of hot air to leave Momo''s lips.

    ''Master, because she bit you, it will leave all your senses and desires in overdrive; that''s why you are molesting the cute werewolf girl.''

    Ophelis was also cute until he began to sleep with her sister. They shared senses during sex, so she became aplete bitch; he began to wonder if this girl deserved more attention while dealing with Zarina.

    ''Thanks, Ophelis, since you''ve been so helpful, I will reward youter; I look forward to it.''

    The sticky cave of Momo began to pulsate and wrap around his finger greedily, slowly pushing a second inside. Vincent could feel the cute wolf''s body buckle, her back arching as his two fingers began to twist around inside her, the thick nectar squelching in the driver''s seat, an obscene yet pleasing sound.

    "Aaah... V-vincent... Nnnn~ S-stop... I''ll...Hmmm!? It''sing out!!" Momo''s cute voice was desperate, yet her hips continued moving so his fingers could explore her flooded cave more easily.

    ''Master, I help you because I want to.... not for some reward!'' Ophelis protested, despite the delight hidden in her voice.

    ''Don''t y the fool; I know what you want, be more honest.''

    Ophelis herself was hidden inside the carriage, able to speak remotely to her master, as she copied the actions he performed on Momo with her fingers, as she pretended it was Vincent, her master, as she spread her legs, no longer able to concentrate on their conversation as she felt a moment of bliss at the same time as Momo.

    Almost an hour passed, and Vincent didn''t stop making the cute wolf moan; now too tired, she was sleeping on hisp, curled up and using her fluffy tail like a nket for them both.

    "Such a cute girl, but why am I more like the big bad wolf, and you are a cute little piggy?"

    Vincent''s eyes looked at the small vige, now encased in mostly darkness apart from a small guard of two old men with coarse torches and cheap weapons around their waist.

    ''So this is Bluetear Vige? A small but nice ce.''

    A huge field of blue flowers shaped like tears was in the distance surrounding the town, thanks to his night vision he could see them as clear as daytime.

 Chapter 181 [Bonus ] 6: Entering The Village!

    "Halt! Who goes there!" A rural-sounding voice came from the oldest guard, missing several teeth and a scarred face.

    He looked towards the ck carriage, holding his spear tightly; due to the recent events of many female vigers being kidnapped and never seen again and strange monsters rumoured to linger in the forests, the vige shut its borders at night.

    ''No normal folk travel thiste at night; what''s their business? Bandits that stole a noble''s carriage, or are they some criminals? No noble would travel thiste at night; they''re too busy counting their own money.'' thought the old guard, his fingers grasping his spear tightly.

    Vincent ced Momo onto the soft seat,ying her head against a velvet pillow, before he stood up, no longer covered in the ck scales, but a handsome male with his phoenix plume ears and long red hair.

    "I apologise for the disturbance; mypanions and I seek a ce to stay for the night; we were attacked by strange monsters and cannot feel safe camping in the wilds!"

    He spoke with a polite and very elegant tone, close to the true higher nobles of the kingdom, while his arms were lifted into the air, revealing he carried no weapons, showing a gentle smile, the small torches reflecting his handsome face in their dim light.

    The younger guard didn''t speak, his legs were a little shakey, but seeing the harmless male, although his body was tight and muscr, he wore a robe like a mage, as both guards watched him dismount the carriage with an elegant hop, not even making a sound on the ground.

    ''How does his hair float like that!?''

    ''This man is a show-off!''

    The two guards thought to themselves.

    "Name, destination and your reason for travelling!" The old guard mimicked the question a guard in arger city asked during his training; although he didn''t know the full reason for these questions, it made him feel superior and more rxed as the tip of the spear swayed.

    Vincent looked at the pair before giving an amiable smile and nodding, lowering his arms slowly to pull a small parchment from his chest pocket, something he asked Violetta to produce.

    "Stop!?"

    "What are you doing!"

    Suddenly both guards panicked, thinking he was performing some spell, but Vincent didn''t move; he just shrugged and opened his lips.

    "Sorry for the fright; I am a student of the dungeon academy in Vandis and have papers to prove it inside my robe pocket. Could you please allow me to show them?"

    Vincent watched the two guards huddle up, their words barely audible, and they seemed to be doubting him but wanting to give him at least a chance, just in case he was rted to a noble.

    ''Well, technically, I''m sleeping with a countess and a princess...''

    "Ahem!"

    The old guard cleared his throat, extending his hand, before lifting his chin as if to tell Vincent to produce the papers, while the younger guard began to glow; his skill was a mere "Counter" that would protect the old guard if Vincent attacked.

    ? ''Well, this guy isn''t running and is protecting the elderly.'' Vincent mused as he slowly grasped the written paper, not wanting these guards to cause any trouble; he was tired and wanted to rx.

    Rustle, the white paper sounded as the guard grasped it quickly before jogging over to the light, trying to read it properly; once he saw the logo, the various signatures, the stamp of two nobles, and the scarlet federation''s royal insignia, he suddenly swallowed.

    I looked towards Vincent and eyed him from head to toe before nodding.

    ''Ah, I see; these noble women must love this boy...''

    The man became strangely respectful of Vincent as he gave a light bow, passing the parchment back to him and lowering his spear.

    "Ahem, my lord, please forgive this little guard''s discrepancies; I just wished to protect the vigers!"

    Although Vincent hadn''t read the letter because Violetta told him not to, he smiled at the guards, feeling envious of this small vige having two guards that would protect them so thoroughly, even if the party may have been noble.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Here, this is for your troubles; good work guarding this wonderful vige. Also, those monsters are dead, so the kidnapping rted to them will also stop."

    Vincent let out a whistle as the horses on the carriage slowly followed him while both guards opened the rickety gates with a slight creak revealing the small vige.

    Only a handful of buildings were in the centre, around 5 or 6, while the main living quarters were on the far edge of the vige, maybe 20 houses at most.

    "Excuse me!" A slightly gasping breath sounded.

    The young guard began to rush towards him with an apologetic look; Vincent stood still and waited for the body to arrive close, his face filled with a smile.

    "What''s the matter?" He asked.

    "Oh, no, it''s just my father runs the stables, so I figured toe along and help you settle in for a better fee!" The slightly shy guard said, seeming to struggle to look towards Vincent.

    "Haha, then lead the way, my good friend."

    "Of course, my lord!"

    The vige was quite small, but those blue flowers still visible in the dark moonlight caused Vincent to feelfortable; since, being young, he liked the colour blue and seeing these flowers reminded him of Odette.

    ''That girl, I''d never see her so cute.'' Vincent thought back, remembering as she almost cried when they left, choosing to run away using her ice magic to increase her speed.

    Yet momentster, she hid behind a distant building watching him until they left her sight; thanks to his powerful senses, he saw her every action and wanted tofort the cute girl.

    "Let''s get her some nice things in the city; maybe she will be happy if I get her a gift to show I was thinking about her," Vincent murmured.

    "What''s that, my lord?" Asked Sam with a curious voice.

    "Nothing, just thinking to myself, let''s move forward."

    Vincent wondered about the future as they walked along the dirt path; he looked at the various buildings and realised that Vandis was much better than living in a small town or vige; some buildings had holes in their roof or walls made from thatch and hay, not wood.

    ''I guess I used to feel too sorry for myself; these people suffer far worse than I ever did.''

    Finally, they arrived at a strange building shaped like the letter L, with arge empty stable to the right and what seemed to be some diner in the main hall.

    Arge sign was posted on the front of the wooden building, with a small patio and fence to protect the front door, read. "Barlow''s Steak and Stable"

    Vincent thought that maybe the stable was just a prop, used for their strange choice of name and diner, but to his surprise, the stable was the main, and the diner was just for those in town who didn''t manage to make enough yield from their crops or business.

    ''A tightknit vige, huh?'' He wondered.

    "Wee! Sam told me all about it; I am sure we can help you; our prices are very low, and to be honest, we could do with the extra money! Haha!"

    "My name is Barry Barlow, by the way!" Sam''s father then extended his hand with a wide grin; despite missing a few teeth, he didn''t look horrible.

    "Nice to meet you; I am Vincent!" He replied, extending his hand to shake Barry''s hand with a tight, firm grip.

    Sam''s father was a simple man and didn''t seem to care for nobility or put on airs, which Vincent liked quite a bit as they haggled and discussed a price.

    The small man with a slightly podgy belly was rather interesting; they spent around 20 minutes chatting before deciding on a price.

 Chapter 182 7: Cute Innkeepers Daughter!

    Thanks to the young guard, Sam, the carriage was parked, and all his horses were cared for with higher-grade feed for a low cost.

    Still, the service caused Vincent to feel a little guilt seeing the starving family eating a thin soup for dinner, thus giving the normal fee and paying extra if their daughter would brush the horses in the morning.

    Vincent had no idea now, but once he left would be remembered as a good noble with a kind heart by the people of Bluetear, his idea of money wasn''t like nobles.

    After living on the bare minimum, he liked to repay those who worked hard for him with a fair price.

    Two hourster, in a small inn, the girlsined as some didn''t want to leave thefort of the carriage.

    Thus, only Vincent, Zera, Vera and Momo would sleep in the inn together.

    "Hmmm, this seems to be the ce Sam mentioned," Vincent murmured, looking at the decent wooden house, three stories tall with white walls and a blue roof; there was a smaller table beside it, but not big enough for his carriage or horse.

    ''Sam didn''t lie; the inn cannot handle my horses.''

    Originally he thought the boy might have been lying to him, seeming to cheat him out of coin. However, that seems wrong, and he apologised to thed in his heart.

    Jingle! A bell sounded, a little cracked and off-tune, as the group opened the small double doors; a dull room with a few torches lighting it appeared.

    The inn''s reception had a soft woollen carpet which was dyed blue, with some basic furniture and light cushions to the left, with a rustic counter with various keys in square boxes behind a cute girl who looked to be around 25-26 years old, with curly brown hair and amber eyes.

    "Ah!?" her voice was soft with a slight ent.

    She seemed to be woken up by the bell, then noticed the group before straightening up and no longer taking a slight nap against the counter.

    "W-wee, noble sir anddies; how might this littledy help you?"

    Her voice was cute, it screamed rural and a simple vige girl, but Vincent didn''t judge people from their birth or lifestyles. He smiled towards her; the charm almost caused the poor girl to copse as Zera and Vera rushed forward and began taping the bronze, cracked bell on the counter.

    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!

    Vincent''s brows twitched as he almost pped their ass in front of this cute vige girl.

    However, a wonderful saviour appeared as Momo grabbed both of their tails, one like a bird''s feather, the other two tiger tails and yanked them before quickly running away as the pair began to chase her with "ferocious" faces.

    Soon after the chase started, both girls seemed to forget why they were chasing her and instead began to have more fun ying.

    Vincent took this chance to apologise to the cute and embarrassed girl.

    "Sorry about that; mypanions are quite immature and silly. We didn''t startle or offend you, I hope?" His hands reached across the counter, gently stroking the poor girl''s hands as she stiffened

    "My name is Vincent, and I would like to book a few room''s if possible?" He said gently, the voice like an incubus, charming his target as she flushed red.

    Pam wasn''t a stranger to being hit on; as one of the vige''s more beautiful girls, she would be asked many times about dating or starting a family; however still hadn''tmitted to any of the males, now faced with this sudden extreme challenge, she felt her entire defences were like tofu or wet paper.

    "I-I...." She stuttered before his hands grasped tightly, causing her to take a sudden deep gasp of air.

    "Don''t worry; we won''t rush you; feel rxed and take your time." His soft smile and gentle words slowly help her anxiety and guard lower.<novelnext></novelnext>

    She thought nobles would be scarier and more forceful, hearing many horror stories of her friends being poisoned and then dumped after a night of passion; even if their bellies swelled, the nobles didn''t care or believe it was theirs.

    "W-we have two rooms avable, my lord; they are double rooms and are quite expensive...."

    Her eyes tried to look into his, but those scarlet red eyes almost enchanted her as she began to dart across his face, finding each part more perfect than thest.

    In contrast, Pam tried to ignore her racing heart and dampening loins, worried she would insult the noble guest and suffer a horrible fate.

    "Hmmm, that''s fine. I want both rooms. Is a gold coin enough for them?"

    "A gold coin!?" Pam gasped, her hands mming against the counter, causing her small finger to turn red.

    Pam''s eyes turned into circles, seeing the gold coin taken out like it was nothing. ''This is enough for my entire year''s wages!'' She thought, her legs shaking and suddenly leaking out something she heard in a city when she visited to buy special supplies with her mother.

    "A gold coin is more than enough; that would even buy my first time!?"

    "Oh?"

    Vincent leaned closer, softly pushing the golden coin into her palm, his lips close to her ears as he whispered, ''then will you be joining me tonight? My pretty little maiden?''

    He only meant to tease her as he backed away, leaving the coin in her palm; inside his system, space was more than 200 gold coins, after all.

    ''Handsome, rich, and polite? Isn''t this the perfect chance to lose my primrose?'' Pam thought to herself as she blushed cheeks, now redder than cherries, and looked up towards Vincent, who suddenly wanted to mention it was a joke.

    However, her little head nodded before she wrote a time on his palm.

    ''Eh? She nodded!?'' Vincent felt stunned, not realising his charm, and the more he interacted and gave affection to his women, the more skilled at dealing with women he became.

    1:00 am

    "Let me freshen up a little; then I wille tonight; please make my first night the most wonderous; that''s all I ask! I will knock three times." Pam began to grasp two sets of keys from the shelf behind her with slightly trembling legs, but her face and eyes seemed to be determined and filled with a sense of adventure.

    Vincent grasped the keys as he felt a soft, warm sensation on his cheek; the innkeeper girl stood on her tiptoes and stretched her courage to kiss his cheek, leaving her warmth and scent on his body, before she rushed to the front door locked the key and rushed away into the back room.

    A momentter, the water seemed to be poured into a basin in the back.

    ''Well, it''s toote to say it was a joke now, right? Let''s see where it goes, although those girls will be sad I won''t share my room with them...''

    As if by magic or hearing his thoughts, two energetic girls entered the room, carried on the back of a poor ragged wolf girl, her face flushed as they, too, grabbed onto her back and guided her like a horse.

    "Forward!"

    "Get Vincent!"

    In the distance on the second floor, a man with a weak voice spoke gently, "Whorina, we are running low on funds. Shall we head to the city and look for some work soon?"

    Vincent had long forgotten the little soap opera disyed in the fragrant maiden several months ago, as the pair seemed to have lived in Bluetear vige for a few months.

 Chapter 183 [Bonus ] 8: The Cute Pamela [Part 1]

    Vincent grasped the keys, his little teasing went too far, but that wouldn''t stop him from enjoying a free meal; walking over to the three girls still making noise, he swiftly grabbed Vera and Zera by their napes.

    Zera became limp, putting all her weight down and pretending she was dead, while the green phoenix began to sway her body, the huge, soft meaty ass pushing against Vincent''s body to try and seduce him and tempt her way to freedom.

    Momo rubbed her sore breasts and ears with a slightly disappointed face, watching Vincent as he carried the small woman up the stairs.

    ''It looks sofortable; his touch did feel good.'' She thought, remembering his fingers exploring her little cavern, making her act so obscene on hisp.

    "Focus, Momo; mother said I shouldn''t rush things and take my time! There is always tomorrow." Her gentle voice was a little loud as it echoed and entered Vincent''s ears, causing him to smile as the still "dead" Zera swayed gently, unable to resist having her tails stroke along his body and betraying her act.

    Thud! Both girls were relentlessly dropped onto their butts; with a slight cry. Both of them looked at him with the same pathetic look, pretending to be sad and rubbing their asses.

    Vincent ignored them before opening the key to the second room, located near the stairsbelled 15; with a loud click, the heavy brown wooden door opened, revealing afy room with two king-sized beds and tasteful wooden furniture.

    ''Not bad for a vige; it''s not the same level as the home, but looks clean and worth the money.'' Vincent thought as he felt two gusts of wind pass his body; within a few moments, the two girls were hopping on one of the beds before Vera identally elbowed Zera in the breast.

    Thus they began to grapple each other, their look clothes showing a lovely sight of two pairs of youthful marshmallows swaying lightly in their little fight while a huge ass swayed, trying to win with sheer body weight.

    Momo followed them a few stepster, her face now clear with brightly lit eyes, looking at the two girls fighting like children in the mud, biting, pinching and pulling each other''s nipples with a twist.

    It was honestly more intense than Vincent thought, as Zera, the melee fighter, eventually won, sitting on the ass of Vera, who was breathless with little tears in her eyes.

    Zera pushed out her chest, seeming to show off her pride as her glimmering turquoise eyes looked at Vincent with a blissful smile.

    "Zera, strongest! Kiss her!"

    With a slight chuckle, he stepped forward, ignoring the slightly red cheeks of Momo and kissed the pleading tiger, only a gentle peck, knowing how clingy this little cat could get.

    ''Her breasts seem to have grown more since that day; how enjoyable for the future. Will she get as sexy as her mother?'' Vincent wondered, before pulling back, the soft pink lips of Zera still hanging in the air as she took a deep breath, slowly opening them.

    "Vincent, sleep here?"

    He looked at her with "unfortunate" eyes but shook his head.

    "Sorry, Zera, I will be sleeping alone tonight; there are some things I need to think about and n."

    She leapt from Vera''s ass, causing the girl to let out a breath of air, no longer having her body crushed by a muscr tigress, like a poor bird caught by a cat and toyed with.

    "Zera, think, please! I can help! Tease the dragon!" Her eyes began to water, almost believable if he didn''t see her sneaky little grin, before sneaking her tails along his waist, trying to open his pants and y with his "dragon."

    Pah! He tapped her little nose, softly stroking her fluffy white hair before pushing her onto the bed, causing her plump breasts to jiggle as she bounced on the soft mattress.

    "I really can''t; I promise the next time we stay at an inn, you can, alright?"

    "Haha! Zera won! No taking back!"

    Since she achieved "victory," Zera ignored Vincent and instead began to test strange moves on the half-conscious Vera, grabbing her arm while pulling up her neck with the other, seeming to choke her or something, only the gasps and slight cries of pain sounded as Vincent gave up trying to manage these two girls.

    ''Vera is going to use magic; let''s just leave and let Momo deal with this crap...'' He thought, giving a big smile to the stunned Momo before he dashed out of the room, heading towards the third floor, using the key for his "special" room,belled 1

    His room was smaller but only had onerge bed, soft quilted sheets, and a nice mattress.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Not a bad room," Vincent whispered, observing the room.

    To the left of the bed was a small wooden table with several drawers to store things; on the right was another room, which seemed to be a small washroom; luckily, he could use water magic. Otherwise, it would need to be carried upstairs.

    Since there was a little time before the promised time, Vincent decided to perform some light exercises, removing his clothes and folding them at the bottom of his room on a small wooden table.

    A small window was behind the headboard of the huge bed, the massive moon illuminating the room, causing it to have a dark but mysterious feel.

    Vincent walked towards the right of the bed, with around two metres each way, to go through his regime of exercises that he made sure to perform each day since losing to Astaroth.

    He had several sets of push-ups, sit-ups and crunches before he decided to try performing finger handstand push-ups.

    Taking a deep breath, his warm sweat dripping onto the ground, the red hair tied up in a neat ponytail as it fluffed down, like a lions mane, his body began to rise into the air, performing a handstand, his muscles tight as he used his core muscles to hold his body in ce.

    ''Let''s get try for a new record.'' He thought before starting.

    With each repetition, only the sounds of light grunting and a heavy object pping against flesh filled his room.

    Meanwhile, in a smaller room filled with more personal objects, various make-up tools and a warm wooden tub filled with hot steamy water and bubbles, a cute girl was washing, with her heavy breasts swaying in the tub as she made sure to wash them well, she spent the day performing chores and sweat quite a bit, thus felt self-conscious.

    ''Ah, I am so nervous! Why did I offer myself like that... What if he finds me disgusting!?''

    Across the tub was a small mirror, not pristine, but reflected her pretty face, with a small beauty spot below her lip, soft pink lips with a slight chapping due to her busy work days andck of time to care for them.

    Pam lifted her breasts, holding them over the water; she began to frown seeing her strange inverted nipples, hidden away like always and a source of her fear of getting close to males; when she was younger, many of the other girls would make fun of her, calling them disgusting. Thus she worried about them endlessly until they becameplex.

    "I mean, despite being strange, they are quite big, right?" She asked her reflection, her delicate fingers with slight scars and rough tips stroking along her breasts, the anticipation and excitement of what might happen tonight filling her entire body, causing goosebumps to form on her arms.

    Swish! The water began to spill from the tub''s edges as she looked around, checking nobody was at the door, before reaching down between her legs, ''I have to make sure it''s clean, right? I don''t understand the manners! It''s so scary to think I might mess this up!''

    A rich, handsome male who was her ideal man suddenly stopped at her innte at night when her mother was away. How was this not a sign from above for her to finally be a woman before she was married off to some middle-aged, fat farmer for the benefit of the house?

    Her bath took nearly an hour as she looked at the small magic clock, one of the few luxury items she owned except for her make-up, although that was bought at a discount from a trader from Vandis.

    Pam stood before the mirror in her room, now with towel-dry hair, the brown locks shimmering in the torchlight, soft and curled over her shoulder, slightly erotic as she wanted to try and impress that man tonight.

    ''Maybe I could be his maid, or at least he will state his im over me...''

    The sound of soft fabrics sliding across flesh sounded; Pam chose a tight-fitting red dress, with white frills across her shoulders, with a low-cut neck, showing her deep cleavage and sensual hips, although nothingpared to the princesses or nobles in the city.

    She was a beautiful gemstone in the rough; she only needed a little love to shine as brightly as they could.

    ''So nervous... Will he be rough? Violent... Maybe his thing will be small; should I call it big as a lie if so? The other girls said cute and small were bad words to use...''

    Pam then remembered when her female friend showed a picture taken with a mana camera of her lover''s member, it was around the size of a small spoon in length, and she understood why the words cute or small would be used.

    ''My fingers were longer...'' Pam thought, looking at her long fingers with a slight blush, before heading towards the roombelled "Room 1" a little spring in her step as she couldn''t resist skipping, hopeful for the night that would follow.

 Chapter 184 9: The Cute Pamela [Part 2] [R18]

    Vincent heard the knocking, almost feeling the nerves from Pam as she lightly hit the door once again; not wanting to make her wait; he lowered his body before walking towards the door, still naked from his exercises.

    Click! The door opened slowly, revealing his muscr body. Pam''s eyes widened, filled with shock as her nerves were blown away by the intense image that peeked from the open door, unable to stop her eyes from drifting down, pupils dting upon seeing the ribbed monster between his legs.

    ''Eh? Why is it sorge, an arm? Is he sick? Those bumps and soft ridges? What are they for?''

    "Good evening, pretty little Pam." His husky voice caused the cute girl to jump before muscr arms wrapped around her back, with two big hands grasping her lower back and soft, fluffy ass and dragging her inside his room, the door closing with a slight bang, followed by a clicking sound.

    "What happened to your clothes, Miss?"

    Pam blushed deeply, shaking her head as she tried to escape his grasp.

    "No, I..."

    But his strong grip held firm.

    "Don''t worry; I''ll take good care of you," Vincent whispered, his lips almost touching her pink ears as she still locked her eyes on his swaying member, its size growing as he appreciated her beauty, the cute red dress with white frills, barely able to contain her surprisinglyrge breasts, the vige girls rarely wore bra''s as her cute are and nipple area puffed out the dress slightly.

    ''She''s so cute... I want her! But it''s her first time, slowly... gently.''

    As if reading her mind, he pulled her closer, causing her to squeak as she struggled, his free hand running along her cheek, making her shiver, before he ced his mouth near hers, whispering softly:

    "Do you know how much I desire you, my dear little innkeeper? You look lovely in that outfit, cuter than the noble girls from the city!"

    Pam lowered her head quickly, blushing heavily, embarrassed at herself and her desires.

    ''Does he mean it!? I thought I looked strange... What about myrge are and weird nipples!?'' Pam worried, feeling his hands gently stroking her body, enjoying her slightly soft and fleshy body; unlike his other women, Pam wasn''t a warrior, so some of her body was a little soft with just the right amount of fat, her hips, little belly and cute ass all felt amazing as he grasped her more passionately as he felt her breathing increasing, no longer dominated by nerves.

    "L-lies..."

    "You''re very attractive and tempting, yet I must restrain myself. My poor cock wants to ravage your sweet body," Vincent breathed in her ear as he moved forward, pressing their bodies together. "Mmm... Your scent is intoxicating. So delicious..."

    Before Pam knew what had happened, the tip of his erection pressed against her inner thighs, leaving a thin line of wetness between them, a clear sign of arousal. Her heart beat faster as she saw him move closer, her eyes widening as she realised what he intended to do.

    ''He''s hard for me!!! He wants me! A dirty vige girl, it''s so big... Wendy... Why is your lover so small?''

    "Y-you can''t--"

    The moment she began to speak, his finger stroked along her soft, pink lips, squishing them as he lifted her in a princess carry; he could feel her bodies weight against his arms and chest as she let out a small yelp, grabbing onto his neck, with her face almost touching his, their eyes locked together in a moment.

    Vincent carried her further into the room, stopping at a certain point where heid her down on the bed, smiling at her cute expression and flushed cheeks, the youngdy trembling under his touch.

    "Now we both shall see what kind of maid you are, my dear," Vincent chuckled, pulling her dress over her head and exposing her smooth skin beneath. "Your body deserves better treatment than working so hard all day; look at how wonderful your skin and naked body are."

    Each time he spoke, leaning forward and kissing her gently, starting with her neck, slowly down to her shoulders, cor bone and further, reaching her huge, swaying tits, filled with a heavy momentum as they swayed from her heaving chest, slightly shuddering each time he kissed her, a slight "N-no~" after his lips touched her.

    Vincent wanted her to feel rxed and the best pleasure, not rushing as his hands massaged her arms and body, causing her to move her body, swaying as a sudden moan escaped her lips as her inverted nipples entered his vision for the first time, causing his cock to throb with arousal, his mother also had inverted nipples, maybe this caused his fetish for them.

    Pam was too focused on his massage, her body filled with a pleasure she had never felt before, something different from her fingers; it was magical and made her feel like she was in the clouds before suddenly a violent evil pleasure brought her crashing to the ground as her ears could only hear a sloppy noise of something being sucked, then a popping sound as her entire body shudder, an intense jolt of pleasureing from her chest.

    In an instant, Vincent released his hold on her breasts, allowing the bouncing pair to fall freely, with a hint of bounce as if trying to entice him to return to suckle them once again, one of her nipples no longer hidden, the thick little button filled with his drool and a small bite mark, as Pam began to gasp quickly, her eyes watching Vincent with a sense of passion and fear.

    ''Ah~ can tits feel this good!? No! He''s ying with my weird and freaky nipples... he''s going to...'' Suddenly her thoughts stopped as she heard shocking words.

    "You have such beautiful breasts and wonderful nipples. May I suck them a little more? The other is shy and needs more coercion to show her cute little body." His voice was sultry, filled with clear arousal as the deep voice made her spine tingle; before she realised what she was saying, her thick pink lips opened.

    "Please, suck them and make me feel more of that tingling sensation!" She begged, almost pleading, her legs spreading wide apart as her hips rocked forwards, eager for whatever he wanted.

    Without hesitation, Vincent bent down and licked the sensitive nub, tasting the saltiness of her light sweat and fragrance before sucking it deeper within his hot mouth, causing her to groan loudly as his tongue teased her swollen bud before using his teeth to scrape it, sending waves of pleasurable pain through her body until she moaned in ecstasy, tears forming in the corner of her eyes, begging for release.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Oh no~ I am going to make nasty sounds. Will he think I am lying about being a virgin if I cum too soon!?''

    His lips left her with a string of saliva forming a bridge before it drooped down onto her thighs as he moved to the hidden nipple, leaning forward, sliding his tongue into the little slit, teasing her as the hard nub pressed against his tongue.

    ''She needs help rxing; those worries on her face are cute, though...''

    Vincent enjoyed her breast''s taste; it was slightly thicker than the rest of her body as his lips pressed against her right breast, kissing passionately, wrapping his long sticky tongue around the short nub, almost causing the poor virgin to squeal so soon.

    "I-it....feels so g-good!" Her voice trembling as she spoke a pitch higher towards the end, causing Vincent to suck on her with more enthusiasm, wanting her to cum just from her shy little nipples, his other hand stroking, slowly twisting her left nipple, as it became harder under his caress, causing the little innkeeper to squirm with the blissful feelings in her body.

    His slimy drool now filled the little crevice, as her nipple slowly began to pop from the thin opening, coated in his shining drool, before his lips began to suck on it, filling her body with bursts of intense pleasure, causing her to grasp the bedding tightly, with a whimper, her legs spreading out, showing a thick, sticky wet juice oozing down her inner thigh.

    Her cries grew louder, breaking out into screams as he continued sucking on her tit, licking it roughly and pinching it firmly between his thumb and index finger, hearing her cry out repeatedly as her orgasm approached.

    "V-Vincent!! Strange... It''s different from my fingers... I don''t... It''s not under my control!!" She seemed worried, the first time another person made her climax was scary, the pleasure was extreme, but she felt like a wooden raft in a storm with high waves.

    ''I''m so wet... how dirty... I can smell myself, even though I cleaned it....''

    Still, he kept up the pace, refusing to give her any relief even as he noticed her breathing getting heavier and faster, panting heavily. At the same time, he squeezed her boob tighter, causing her to twitch, moaning loudly as another wave of pleasure rushed through her body.

    Finally, with a scream, Pam came, crying as she screamed, "Aaahhh!!! Oh god! Oooh! Mnnngh!"

    With a single burst, every muscle in her body tensed, quivering violently while her pussy contracted to leak out a thick trail of honey, which dripped down his thigh. With a loud thud, the young woman copsed on top of him as he smiled proudly at her cute face and adorable smile, holding her tight against his chest as she trembled, her soft hair tickling his nose.

    Vincent enjoyed the feeling of her soft hair; although a vige girl, she probably used most of her money for make-up and hair products; he kissed her brown hair with a gentle smooth, her delicate arms hugging him tightly, as she began to kiss his muscr chest almost in a trance, sometimes her little pink tongue would lick across his muscles, as he got more confidence, her novice kisses began to rise, from his chest to his neck and finally.

    ''I want to kiss like lovers, but I''m too shy, and I''m just a slut, bought for a night with gold...''

    However, this meant nothing to Vincent, nor did he judge her, instead felt a strong sense of admiration for her taking the chances as she did; his hands slid down her hair, across her soft cheeks, lightly squishing them as she turned her eyes away, filled with shame at her thoughts until he once again shocked her.

    A gentle kiss, his lips ovepping with hers, a slight smack as he waited for her to adjust, realising they were kissing while lightly pulling on her lower lip, continuing their soft kiss. After a few seconds, she responded, moving her lips, filled with more confidence; as he opened his mouth, she enjoyed the warmth of his breath, the slightly sweet scent and taste as she, too, opened her mouth, gingerly extending her tongue with a blushing face, as their tongues intertwining, exploring each other''s mouths.

    ''I''m kissing a super handsome rich male!!''

    ''I''m kissing a cute vige girl!''

    After several minutes, their lips parted, allowing him to take in her sweet scent, the faint aroma of perfume mixed with her natural odour filling his nostrils. He didn''t know why he liked that scent, but it was special.

    Instead of letting go, he held her close to him, bringing her back onto the bed beside him, sitting upright, keeping his upper arm wrapped around her waist as he looked deeply into her eyes, seeing the lust in her dark orbs as her breathing calmed down.

    "How does it feel?" He asked curiously, still holding her in ce.

    "So much better than anything else..." She replied honestly, looking embarrassed but pleased.

    "That makes two of us." He whispered, leaning down and kissing her softly, making her blush brighter.

    Soon, he broke off the kiss and pulled her closer to himself, lifting her by her ass, and cing her above hisp, sitting face to face. At the same time, his huge erect cock, began to throb as it pressed against her sticky slit that drooled along his shaft, with her head resting upon his shoulder, the position giving him ess to her exposed cleavage, leaving her ample bust open to his gaze.

    ''His cock is touching my little pussy.... it''s peeling my slit apart... so naughty... that thing will it fit? Won''t I break!?''

    He took advantage of this opportunity, cupping her soft tits and squeezing them gently, causing her to shiver as she gasped, her whole body shaking as he yed with herrge boobs, caressing them tenderly. As he stared into her eyes, he slowly pushed his hips upwards, rubbing his shaft along her slippery pussy, a light squelch from her thick honey as he squshed her lips, his bumps rubbing against her clitoris, causing the cute little Pam to shudder once more, letting out a moan, before kissing him to mask her obscene sounds.

    At the same time, he lifted her hips with one hand, forcing her to wrap around his erection, straddling him without any resistance or effort.

    ''It''s finally going to happen, I''ll be a woman, and those girls won''t mock me anymore!''

 Chapter 185 10: The Cute Pamela [Part 3] [R18]

    She seemed quite happy about the situation; her body quivered as she began to gingerly move her waist, his massive tip rubbing against her soft pink lips, pushing them apart with a slimy sound as her small little hole was slowly teased, her heart racing as she felt the strange sensation of her pussy being expanded.

    ''She''s so soft!?''

    Vincent almost moaned in delight; her soft entrance was beyond any woman he had met before, even more of a subus than Celine; feeling the strangely soft pussy slightly rejecting his entrance as more sticky honey oozed around his tip for more lubrication, he began to sway and twist his hips, teasing along her shaft and pressing against her clitoris more with his thick ns and shafts bumps and ridges, enjoying the girls jumping and shuddering as she drooled and moaned into his mouth, their kiss getting deeper each moment.

    Pam could feel her vagina stretching wider, her inner walls gripping onto his length, epting him slowly; a huge sense of pain filled her body before her soft walls stretched to his full girth, her warm flesh surrounding his shaft, causing him to let out an audible sigh as he rested on his knees.

    "It''s so big; it hurts a little...." She whispered, her face red with blush and panting, yet she slowly lowered her hips, feeling a strange sense of pleasure before he finally came to her sacred barrier, the proof of her virginity and maidenhood.

    "Are you sure this is what you want?" Vincent asked her, his face filled with concern with gentle eyes.

    ''Why is he so nice to me? It makes my heart flutter... I am supposed to lie down and count the cracks of the ceiling.... this isn''t like they all said... why are you so much like those novels I read!?''

    She nodded in response, smiling brightly at him as she thought over these things. ''This is really happening.''

    She only cared about bing a proper woman and maybe a mother someday after years of reading romance novels. Even when she heard about the dangers of sex, she never believed them, thinking herself lucky enough to have such a kind man.

    As he leaned forwards, she heard his whisper.

    ''Eh!?''

    At the same time, his hands caressed her nipples, causing her to feel the pleasure building in her stomach once more, his cock suddenly pushing past the membrane, a slight tearing sensation but nothing major or intense as she merely felt a throbbing and burning sensation, it was his words that dominated her mind right now.

    "I want you to be my woman, not for money; I want to know more about you, for nobody but me to touch you." His soft lips kissed her ears as his cock pushed further, breaking that barrier and finally making her a woman, hopefully, "his" woman.

    For a second, there was no reaction, then something inside her snapped, and she cried out in ecstasy as he entered deep within her tight little pussy. A surge of new sensations overwhelmed Pam''s senses; it hurt, but at the same time, it wasn''t painful at all, as if he''d been doing this for decades and knew exactly where her sensitive spots were.

    "Call me Vincent from now on, and don''t act lesser; I will treat you like my woman if you don''t refuse me!"

    While he moved forward with slow thrusts, he began to rock his hips, sliding his thick pole in and out of her wet, dripping tunnel, causing her to gasp, unable to keep silent as she felt his member slide in and out of her slick passage.

    ''What should I say!?'' Her mind, too filled with the strange sensations dominating her body and mind, felt her insides expand to an impossible degree, yet neither pain nor difort followed pleasure! She felt good whenever his shaft rubbed her deepest parts, his tip poking at her walls as it curved upwards.

    Vincent watched her reactions closely, noting how her entire body twitched whenever he bottomed out; at times, she would arch her back as if trying to get away from some terrible itch, but soon, her movements slowed, rxing as the pain faded, reced by a pleasant ache, as well as a tingly sensation.

    "Mmmmm~ It''s strange..... V-Vincent!"

    The way she bit her lip, the sweat on her forehead and the fact that tears streamed down her pretty features gave him a great deal of pride, knowing that he was pleasing her and began to see her as "Pam" and not just a one night stand, his arms hugging her gently, stroking her back trying to reassure her. At the same time, his thrusts were small, remaining deep inside her where she liked it feeling his bumps rubbing against her slippery wet walls.

    "You''re amazing," he murmured into her ear as she continued to cry silently, "you can do whatever pleases you... and I love your breasts. You have a beautiful figure."

    ''My nipples are beautiful... yes! I won''t believe their words anymore... he kissed and sucked them so much, never once looking unhappy!''

    Her cheeks reddened, nodding as she tried to stop crying and focus on the sensations, though her eyes remained wide open with surprise.

    After a few moments, the pain vanishedpletely, reced with a wonderful feeling of having something massive inside her; he stopped moving altogether for a minute, allowing Pam to catch her breath.

    When he started up again, she felt every inch of his shaft push through her, sending waves of heat throughout her body.

    "Ohhh Vincent... I''ve never felt anything like this!"

    He smiled as he listened to her, savouring the moment, watching her facial expressions change from fear to desire.

    Eventually, he couldn''t hold himself back any longer, and with a low grunt, he picked up speed, pounding into her harder, his heavy balls pping against her thighs as her juices dripped down his shaft, smearing both of their fluids together.

    With each thrust, her legs tensed and trembled, trembling under him, her toes curling in anticipation. With each movement, he noticed a subtle difference in her expression: first, there was shock and disbelief. Then embarrassment due to her inexperience with men, especially one who appeared so masculinepared to others, but most of all, there was joy and excitement; the look of pure bliss in her eyes was clear for anyone to see, and it made him smile broadly.

    Finally, as her orgasm approached, she screamed into his chest, writhing on hisp, her eyes closed tightly, moaning as she climaxed hard, her hot honey flooding over his shaft, covering its entire length and soaking his balls.

    ''I did it! My first time was a sess... I think he likes me too! This feels incredible!''

    She shuddered as wave after wave of pleasure coursed through her. Eventually, he sped up, driving into her faster, mming into her repeatedly, his muscles flexing and bulging beneath her weight, making it seem as if a demon possessed him, his rough grunts filling the room as he drove into her until finally, he reached his peak, exploding deep within her womb.

    A long string of cum shot forth from his penis, coating her cervix and shooting deep within her body, bathing the base of his shaft as he emptied himself. The force surprised even Pam; it felt like a flood as he ejacted inside her, spurting his seed directly towards her womb, the powerful st causing her to jump before it began to spurt from her entrance with dirty squelching and spluttering sounds.

    But despite that, her orgasm didn''t end with hisst spurt; instead, another series of orgasms flooded her brain, causing her to scream out in pleasure, her inner walls clenching and releasing rhythmically, milking him dry. At the same time, the rest of his sperm dribbled from her opening, running down his shaft and dripping onto the floor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Haa...Haa... I''m so full... yet I feel so powerful and energetic.... what happened!?" She asked, her voice cute and bubbly as she rubbed her nose against his chest, feeling a sense of bliss, still euphoric.

    Yet Vincent shook his head.

    "That was only part of it, sweetheart." He told her, pping her ass. "Nowes the real fun..."

    "Ahn~ but my little pussy is sore!"

    Despite her protests, he pulled out of her, leaving her empty and alone.

    "...what? Why?!" She whined. "Don''t leave me like this!"

    Before she realised it, he lifted her with one hand, kissing her little ass before pushing her onto the bed with a slight wobble, her face buried into the pillow before she felt him pulling her ass into the air; she looked back before his husky, aroused voice sounded.

    Only his huge cock, once again erect, entered her view as it rose above her plump ass.

    "Eh? Why is it already hard!"

    She felt confused before it began to rub against her flooding pussy, filled with one huge load of sperm already before his ns and tip began to pry her open; in a different position, she felt strange; it was deeper and thicker than before! His cock rubbed strange and wonderful parts that were never touchedst time, and Pam instantly lost, pushing her face into the pillow and letting out a slutty scream of pleasure.

    ''They said a man was finished for a day after cumming once!! Those damn lying wenches!''

    His shaft slid easily between her folds, the thick tip pushing aside her swollen outer lips as his bulbous ns spread her inner walls apart. As his cock prated deeper and deeper, his length expanded to fill her, stretching out the delicate tissues of her innermost depths, forcing them to stretch around his thickness, squeezing out more of his potent seed.

    And as the tip slipped past the torn hymen, a new level of pleasure washed over Pam. Her entire world became white light for a moment as he invaded her deepest ces, prating her virgin womb. There was nothing else in existence but the two, and she had never felt closer to anyone.

    In a matter of seconds, the pain disappeared entirely, reced with an indescribable warmth and pressure as thergest organ ever created stretched her beyond belief. While she gasped and moaned at the sudden invasion, Vincent''s grip tightened upon her buttocks, holding her firmly in ce as he began to move.

    Slowly at first, he pressed downwards, sinking into her, the friction increasing as he sank further into her, spreading her wider and deeper with each stroke, bringing her to orgasmic heights while simultaneously preparing her for what came next.

    Soon, she felt the familiar tightening in her belly, and instinctively, she grabbed her breasts, cupping her marshmallow jugs as best she could with shaking fingers, pressing them together and rolling them slightly before gripping the sides of her torso as his girth began to swell rapidly within her, threatening to split her in half.

    It seemed almostical, given that his size far exceeded hers. Yet somehow, it fits perfectly within her.

    As his cock swelled further, she gasped for air as a warm glow enveloped her lower regions; ''this is it! That''s it... he''lle soon.''

    Unknown to the cute girl, a small engraving was etched into her pelvic area as his hips began to sway rapidly, the sloppy squelching from hisrge amount of semen still inside her sloshing around, causing them both to feel an extra sense of pleasure from the strange sensation.

    Then suddenly, without warning, his pelvis mmed against her clit, triggering a chain reaction within her body, and she exploded in an orgasm.

    Her cries of pleasure and the sound of flesh pping together filled the room as a cute little Wolf was kneeling outside the door, looking thought the keyhole, her golden eyes shining brightly as her fingers wandered inside her warm, moist slit.

    ''Vincent... He''s making her look so blissful! I feel so envious...''

    A few hourster, the clock was close to 6 am as the light was about to start rising; the two were still going at it like rabbits.

    Vincent stood tall as he watched Pam writhe atop the bed, panting heavily as her hair flowed behind her, his cock pulsating within her tight, velvety confines. Soon enough, her breathing calmed down; shey curled on the sheets as he removed himself from inside her, catching his breath after such intense sex.

    At the same time, she felt a gentle touch on her shoulder des, turning her gaze upwards.

    "Are you alright, Pam?"

    "Yes... thank you very much!" she blushed redder than ever, staring at him with puppy dog eyes.

    Smiling widely, he held his hands towards her, helping her rise off the bed. When they were standing upright, she leaned forward and nted a kiss on his cheek, smiling happily when he returned the gesture.

    Her lower body ached, feeling intense pain; she was also curious about the strange, lewd marking on her body but too sleepy even to care; suddenly, she felt lifted off the ground before Vincent carried her like a princess and opened the door to his small. Still, he had a decent bathroom, filling the tub with water, then heating it with fire magic and some bubbles lying in his storage.

    "My princess, the bath awaits. Would you like me to help clean your back?"

    While she nodded, he moved to the basin, just big enough for two people, and he slowly climbed in first before sitting the soft, fluffy girl on hisp; after they had sex the first time, both of them became as if possessed, her womb now filled with four shots worth of his semen as he wondered if this girl would get knocked up in one hit.

    She leaned against his solid chest with her back before her soft voice echoed in the bathroom.

    "I will be yours, always... Please, tell me I am not just fun for the night..."

 Chapter 186 [Bonus ] 11: Pamelas Choice!

    Vincent''s rough hands began to stroke her sweaty brown hair running his fingers through her slight curls; before he looked down into her pleading eyes, his chest began to throb this girl was indeed meant to be a fun night for him.

    ''I don''t think I can part from her, especially now she''s marked with my seal.''

    Her cute face began to rub against his chest like a cat, her soft lips kissing him obsessively across his chest and neck; Pam''s hot breath and warm tongue slid across his flesh, sending jolts of pleasure around his body.

    "Pam, I cannot take you with me" His voice was gentle, noticing her dropping shoulders as she flopped down, tears beginning to the brim from the corners of her eyes.

    "W-why... is it because I am a mere vige girl?" Pam''s trembling voice sounded as she gripped his waist tightly.

    Vincent realised he should have spoken better; instead of leading with that, giving her more context, apologising to her in his mind, he wrapped his arms around her, the muscr sensation causing Pam to feel confused; ''wasn''t he about to dump me after popping my cherry?''

    His lips pressed against her damp forehead, with brown locks of hair stuck to it, kissing down towards her cheeks and neck before cing a final soft peck on her lips, looking her into the eyes with his gleaming scarlet eyes watching her every movement.

    "Pam..."

    His hands cupped both sides of her face softly like an artist drawing a portrait before leaning in and kissing passionately upon that little pink mouth that delighted himst night. He told gently before continuing, "You are not just fun for me tonight."

    "Your beauty is not what makes me want you... I don''t want you for just tonight." He smirked at that thought before leaning back again. "But the ce I am going is very dangerous, there will be times I cannot protect you, and I cannot let you get harmed; look at your pretty little face."

    "You are not just a vige girl," Vincent told gently once more before smiling down at this cute little woman who was too innocent for this world: "I need someone like you." He kissed one of Pam''s hands gently before lifting it in front of him to kiss it, too, before continuing: "I need someone who can be strong enough to y demons along with me."

    "I-I can fight... Let mee with you... Mother will be back today... She will understand!" Pam yelped, her little hands hammering his muscr chest, causing no damage and only feeling like a massage but getting her feelings across to him.

    Vincent''s head shook, feeling her soft hands quivering again as tears flowed down her cheeks. As she sniffled with cute, trembling pink lips.

    Then he kissed that hand again while carefully watching Pam''s crying face.

    "But I also need someone who can make me feel understood as no one else can. Someone to be there for me when I return, wee me home and keep a ce to return to." He whispered sensually into this soft woman''s ear while stroking those luscious brown locks where they cascaded down onto hisp: "Someone like you."

    Her eyes widened slightly as she felt him kiss each hand once more before whispering, "I need someone like you." He kissed and caressed both hands one more time before pulling awaypletely from this adorable woman who seemed far too innocent for this world yet still so desirable to him.

    Vincent felt strange; he had never felt this way about anyone else before, and strengthened by that thought... continued kissing down towards Pam''s neck while making sure she felt every inch of him touch upon every part of this petite woman''s body... even if she did nothing but cry or plead right now... ''she might even try to kill me if I didn''t keep stroking these soft hands.''

    "Pam..." He said softly again after watching three more tears roll down between those pretty pink lips: "Would you like toe with me?" He asked gently once more while carefully looking into those big eyes pleading with him not to leave; instead of answering him directly, though... Pam licked those lips again like a cat and nodded silently.

    "It will be dangerous?"

    "Don''t care!"

    "You might nevere home again?"

    "My home will be you!"

    "I have many women..."

    "I always wanted sisters!"

    His attempt to dissuade her failed; before a shadow flickered behind him, a message entering his mind from the subus sent along with Celine''s desire to keep his heart fixed on them.

    ''Master, do you feel so strongly about this girl? You have only fucked her, and she could easily be discarded...''

    Ambrosia''s rough, sexy voice sounded in his mind; although she spoke bluntly, this girl was speaking for Pam''s benefit; he worried this poor girl might suffer hardships without abat-type job or special race.

    ''I don''t understand myself, but I MUST have her!'' Vincent said, his hands wrapping the soft cheeks of his new adorable hamster-cheeked girlfriend, Pam.

    Taking a deep breath, Vincent used his secret weapon, a final test. If this happened, he would fulfil her every request and make her his lover, never forcing her to stay again.

    "I am not human."

    "I''ll ept you!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am a daemon, humanity''s greatest enemy!"

    "Then make me a monster too!"

    "...."

    "???" She looked at him with a tilted head as he seemed stunned by this airheaded little girl. ''Why did I even try?'' Vincent thought next to himself as he sighed in defeat; then he smiled again at Pam before nodding silently at the girl holding him tightly once more; "I''ll keep you safe."

    "Mmmm..."

    Vincent decided to ask because he promised himself as he looked down towards her.

    "So, is there anything you desire or want from me?" He asked carefully yet sensually once more.

    "Anything! I want everything!" Pam answered excitedly as she wrapped those arms around him tightly once more. ''But I think one thing is most important.'' She added in silence. "Make me a monster too."

    [Demonic Choice Triggered!]

    Pam seeks to devote everything to you, abandoning her boring and lonely vige life, all because of one night with you! How will you respond?

    -ept her without thought; she wants this, then let''s go go go!

    -Let her speak with her mother first, meet her yourself and admit to wanting to take her daughter into your household.

    -Smack her unconscious and run away, (Warning, the system will make her pregnant with your child in response to this horrible idea!)

    Vincent gave a sigh, his eyes looking at the girl who began to wipe her snotty face and puffy eyes with her hands.

    He lifted her, cing her back on hisp, her plump little ass rubbing against his dragon, slotting the half-erect member between her cheeks, before picking up a soft sponge filled with his superior soap and began to slowly slide it over her soft skin, enjoying her cute little yelping and the small erect cherries poking from the bubbly water, her little arms grasping the side as she seemed to enjoy the pleasure of him washing her body.

    "My princess needs to be the prettiest after all." He hummed pleasantly, the cute Pam almost sleeping against his chest after his detailed caress and washing, trying to hide the small climaxes she endured from his teasing hands.

    He made sure to wash every inch of this petite woman; from the tips of those small puffy cheeks down towards those plump ass cheeks that were still slightly taut but now squishy from their recent activity; he washed between those thighs and behind that cute little butt until all of those ces were clean as well as each of her delicate fingers and toes.

    The soap made a pleasant squeaky sound as it slid off each ce every time it met smooth muscles or skin so smooth there was no sign of any hair anywhere on this adorable woman''s body. After that... he allowed himself five minutes more time to clean up his equipment before finally picking up Pam in one arm and leaving the bathroom.

    "Let''s meet your mother first; you said she would return today, right? How about we look around your little vige together; I''ll pay any money the inn might lose in business upfront."

    "D-don''t pay... I...."

    "Take it; think of it as your mother''s money, as you''ll be stolen by me tonight." Vincent teased lightly before pinching Pam''s cheek and grinning at that yelping sound. "After all... you are mine now." He added quietly before looking down at her sullen expression and leaving his room to find an angry pair of girls, one green and the other silver, as their little tails swayed, pping the floor towards Vincent.

    "Ah! Vincent fucked another woman!"

    "Darling, why do you abandon Vera for such a normal girl!"

    Momo stood to the side, her eyes looking tired with dark bags underneath them, but her skin looked fresh and shiny, which was a strange contrast.

    Vincent ignored the stupid cat and bird; instead smiled greatly, "let''s get something to eat and speak with the girls in the carriage?" He suggested.

    "I am starving."

    "Hungry!"

    The girls epted eagerly without any further argument or hesitation for once.

    Thus Vincent, a cat, wolf, bird and cute hamster, left the building; in the shadows behind him, a slightly jealous girl with caramel skin pouted, her book long closed as she followed Vincent''s every step, wishing that she was in Pam''s cest night.

    ''Maybe I can win his heart too, on this long journey...''

 Chapter 187 [Bonus ] 11: Pamelas Choice!

    Vincent''s rough hands began to stroke her sweaty brown hair running his fingers through her slight curls; before he looked down into her pleading eyes, his chest began to throb this girl was indeed meant to be a fun night for him.

    ''I don''t think I can part from her, especially now she''s marked with my seal.''

    Her cute face began to rub against his chest like a cat, her soft lips kissing him obsessively across his chest and neck; Pam''s hot breath and warm tongue slid across his flesh, sending jolts of pleasure around his body.

    "Pam, I cannot take you with me" His voice was gentle, noticing her dropping shoulders as she flopped down, tears beginning to the brim from the corners of her eyes.

    "W-why... is it because I am a mere vige girl?" Pam''s trembling voice sounded as she gripped his waist tightly.

    Vincent realised he should have spoken better; instead of leading with that, giving her more context, apologising to her in his mind, he wrapped his arms around her, the muscr sensation causing Pam to feel confused; ''wasn''t he about to dump me after popping my cherry?''

    His lips pressed against her damp forehead, with brown locks of hair stuck to it, kissing down towards her cheeks and neck before cing a final soft peck on her lips, looking her into the eyes with his gleaming scarlet eyes watching her every movement.

    "Pam..."

    His hands cupped both sides of her face softly like an artist drawing a portrait before leaning in and kissing passionately upon that little pink mouth that delighted himst night. He told gently before continuing, "You are not just fun for me tonight."

    "Your beauty is not what makes me want you... I don''t want you for just tonight." He smirked at that thought before leaning back again. "But the ce I am going is very dangerous, there will be times I cannot protect you, and I cannot let you get harmed; look at your pretty little face."

    "You are not just a vige girl," Vincent told gently once more before smiling down at this cute little woman who was too innocent for this world: "I need someone like you." He kissed one of Pam''s hands gently before lifting it in front of him to kiss it, too, before continuing: "I need someone who can be strong enough to y demons along with me."

    "I-I can fight... Let mee with you... Mother will be back today... She will understand!" Pam yelped, her little hands hammering his muscr chest, causing no damage and only feeling like a massage but getting her feelings across to him.

    Vincent''s head shook, feeling her soft hands quivering again as tears flowed down her cheeks. As she sniffled with cute, trembling pink lips.

    Then he kissed that hand again while carefully watching Pam''s crying face.

    "But I also need someone who can make me feel understood as no one else can. Someone to be there for me when I return, wee me home and keep a ce to return to." He whispered sensually into this soft woman''s ear while stroking those luscious brown locks where they cascaded down onto hisp: "Someone like you."

    Her eyes widened slightly as she felt him kiss each hand once more before whispering, "I need someone like you." He kissed and caressed both hands one more time before pulling awaypletely from this adorable woman who seemed far too innocent for this world yet still so desirable to him.

    Vincent felt strange; he had never felt this way about anyone else before, and strengthened by that thought... continued kissing down towards Pam''s neck while making sure she felt every inch of him touch upon every part of this petite woman''s body... even if she did nothing but cry or plead right now... ''she might even try to kill me if I didn''t keep stroking these soft hands.''

    "Pam..." He said softly again after watching three more tears roll down between those pretty pink lips: "Would you like toe with me?" He asked gently once more while carefully looking into those big eyes pleading with him not to leave; instead of answering him directly, though... Pam licked those lips again like a cat and nodded silently.

    "It will be dangerous?"

    "Don''t care!"

    "You might nevere home again?"

    "My home will be you!"

    "I have many women..."

    "I always wanted sisters!"

    His attempt to dissuade her failed; before a shadow flickered behind him, a message entering his mind from the subus sent along with Celine''s desire to keep his heart fixed on them.

    ''Master, do you feel so strongly about this girl? You have only fucked her, and she could easily be discarded...''

    Ambrosia''s rough, sexy voice sounded in his mind; although she spoke bluntly, this girl was speaking for Pam''s benefit; he worried this poor girl might suffer hardships without abat-type job or special race.

    ''I don''t understand myself, but I MUST have her!'' Vincent said, his hands wrapping the soft cheeks of his new adorable hamster-cheeked girlfriend, Pam.

    Taking a deep breath, Vincent used his secret weapon, a final test. If this happened, he would fulfil her every request and make her his lover, never forcing her to stay again.

    "I am not human."

    "I''ll ept you!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I am a daemon, humanity''s greatest enemy!"

    "Then make me a monster too!"

    "...."

    "???" She looked at him with a tilted head as he seemed stunned by this airheaded little girl. ''Why did I even try?'' Vincent thought next to himself as he sighed in defeat; then he smiled again at Pam before nodding silently at the girl holding him tightly once more; "I''ll keep you safe."

    "Mmmm..."

    Vincent decided to ask because he promised himself as he looked down towards her.

    "So, is there anything you desire or want from me?" He asked carefully yet sensually once more.

    "Anything! I want everything!" Pam answered excitedly as she wrapped those arms around him tightly once more. ''But I think one thing is most important.'' She added in silence. "Make me a monster too."

    [Demonic Choice Triggered!]

    Pam seeks to devote everything to you, abandoning her boring and lonely vige life, all because of one night with you! How will you respond?

    -ept her without thought; she wants this, then let''s go go go!

    -Let her speak with her mother first, meet her yourself and admit to wanting to take her daughter into your household.

    -Smack her unconscious and run away, (Warning, the system will make her pregnant with your child in response to this horrible idea!)

    Vincent gave a sigh, his eyes looking at the girl who began to wipe her snotty face and puffy eyes with her hands.

    He lifted her, cing her back on hisp, her plump little ass rubbing against his dragon, slotting the half-erect member between her cheeks, before picking up a soft sponge filled with his superior soap and began to slowly slide it over her soft skin, enjoying her cute little yelping and the small erect cherries poking from the bubbly water, her little arms grasping the side as she seemed to enjoy the pleasure of him washing her body.

    "My princess needs to be the prettiest after all." He hummed pleasantly, the cute Pam almost sleeping against his chest after his detailed caress and washing, trying to hide the small climaxes she endured from his teasing hands.

    He made sure to wash every inch of this petite woman; from the tips of those small puffy cheeks down towards those plump ass cheeks that were still slightly taut but now squishy from their recent activity; he washed between those thighs and behind that cute little butt until all of those ces were clean as well as each of her delicate fingers and toes.

    The soap made a pleasant squeaky sound as it slid off each ce every time it met smooth muscles or skin so smooth there was no sign of any hair anywhere on this adorable woman''s body. After that... he allowed himself five minutes more time to clean up his equipment before finally picking up Pam in one arm and leaving the bathroom.

    "Let''s meet your mother first; you said she would return today, right? How about we look around your little vige together; I''ll pay any money the inn might lose in business upfront."

    "D-don''t pay... I...."

    "Take it; think of it as your mother''s money, as you''ll be stolen by me tonight." Vincent teased lightly before pinching Pam''s cheek and grinning at that yelping sound. "After all... you are mine now." He added quietly before looking down at her sullen expression and leaving his room to find an angry pair of girls, one green and the other silver, as their little tails swayed, pping the floor towards Vincent.

    "Ah! Vincent fucked another woman!"

    "Darling, why do you abandon Vera for such a normal girl!"

    Momo stood to the side, her eyes looking tired with dark bags underneath them, but her skin looked fresh and shiny, which was a strange contrast.

    Vincent ignored the stupid cat and bird; instead smiled greatly, "let''s get something to eat and speak with the girls in the carriage?" He suggested.

    "I am starving."

    "Hungry!"

    The girls epted eagerly without any further argument or hesitation for once.

    Thus Vincent, a cat, wolf, bird and cute hamster, left the building; in the shadows behind him, a slightly jealous girl with caramel skin pouted, her book long closed as she followed Vincent''s every step, wishing that she was in Pam''s cest night.

    ''Maybe I can win his heart too, on this long journey...''

 Chapter 188 12: Onwards!

    The visit to the vige was rtively boring, only managing to get a handful of the blue tear seeds and some fresh meat and vegetables for the carriage; meeting Margret, Pam''s mother, was even more uneventful as she merely asked Vincent to look after Pam; contact her when possible and never asked for anything else.

    He decided to give her arge sum of money; so she didn''t have to work as much in secret Pam, which her mother tried to reject but finally epted when Vincent called her "mother" and seemed to awaken some strange fetish in her.

    She was an older, more mature version of Pam, so he wouldn''t reject her if it happened in the future.

    After that, there wasn''t much to do except prepare to leave.

    Thus...

    Vincent returned to the carriage to find them allzing around either half naked or wearing nothing; even the normally prim Ophelis was walking around with a thin ck thong as they seemed not to expect him to return suddenly with yet another girl.

    "New girl? Is she normal or different?" Silvari asked, eating a thick sausage on a stick, with a spicy mustard dressing; she didn''t even pretend to be lewd, simply biting that thick juicy thing with no mercy, causing Vincent to feel a little strange.

    "Hmmm?" He looked back to the cute Pam, now dragged along by Vera and Zera, seemingly designated as their newest ymate after Momo ran away and hid in the driver''spartment, her poor hair and tail abused too much.

    "She''s cute but will change tonight; something different and random," Vincent replied, his voice a little strange and not the usual confidence as he looked down at the system''s response.

    [Rewards Gained!]

    -Random Transformation!

    The cute monster bride Pam epted your lineage with no qualms, requesting to be a monster for you at her behest! Fear not; this system will make her a cute monster girl, maybe a fearsome medusa, seductivemia, or sleek centaur!

    A mixture of possibilities!

    This transformation will beplete at midnight tonight; Pam will experience light pain and should probably be allowed to sleep in a bathroom; or easily cleaned room.

    Things will get a mess!

    -Bloodline Improvement!

    The system finds the cute Pam endearing and will improve her bloodline, talent and skills to be the best, the most efficient head maid in both the mansion and in bed!

    "Ooooh! So exciting; mmmmn!" Silvari responded, her lips sucking on the fat and juices from the sausage before eating thest few inches; nothing like ady as she slurped the leaking juices from her soft lips.

    "Vincent, this food is so good! Zarina is a great cook; she woke up early today and began making snacks, treats, and meals for everyone! Fufu~ what did you do to her yesterday?"

    Before he could respond, A warm, soft weight pushed against his back; these huge marshmallows were familiar to him; even more, this heat.

    "Efrita, your tits feel a little bigger; they are so soft!"

    A momentter; Efrita walked past eating a sausage on a stick just like Silvari; but her eating method was obscene; sucking down the sausage and licking the mustard and ketchup with her long tongue; the moment she saw Vincent began to be even more sexual in her eating method.

    ''It''s not Efrita!? Who else has tits this big and red hair?''

    He knew that Violetta was smaller chested than Efrtia, so it wasn''t her; unless she had a breast-increasing surgery.

    "Hmmph! Can''t even recognise a subus you''ve had sucking on your cock!" Ambrosia''s sultry and slightly shy voice sounded.

    Although she was quite introverted, her voice was extremely deep and sensual and something Vincent loved about this orange-haired subus.

    ''Oh? She finally came out of my shadow! Let''s grab onto her before she escapes!''

    "Ahh!? Don''t grab.... don''t fight! I surrender!" Ambrosia pleaded as she couldn''t react to his sudden movement.

    Vincent spun around, wrapping both arms around his soft body; she wore a very revealing outfit whenever around him because she could hide away in his shadow, but sincest night there was a sense of jealousy towards Pam; now the scent of the food caused her to be interested and broke her normal ways.

    "You won''t escape into the shadows this time! Little minx!" Vincent said like a low-ss viin assaulting the heroine in a y; his arms grasping her tightly before squeezing on her ass, his fingers slipping toward the cute little puckering hole as she turned into honey in his arms; leaning against his chest, with sad eyes filled with tears.

    "Stupid, bully, molester! Hmph!" She buried her head into his chest; her brown, chocte face flushed with embarrassment as he rubbed her weak spot; even worse, many women now looked in this direction with slight envy.

    "Ah! Sneaky Bat!" Zera shouted; with her tail wrapped around Pam''s waist, dragging her around; Vincent felt relieved as the girl seemed to have epted Pam quite quickly, while Vera skipped behind them, no longer wearing pants.

    "Wait! Vera, put some damn pants on!"

    Vincent couldn''t control himself when seeing that little phoenix girl, but he didn''t want to throw her down a few hours after taking Pam as his woman; restraint was needed for this long journey, and the immature little phoenix could wait.

    "Mmmmmm, but you like big butts. Zera said, "Vincent loves ass!" right?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Vera spoke, she turned around, shaking her huge, jiggling ass; it was both muscr and soft and almost drew Vincent''s eyes like a ma.

    "Ugh!?"

    The moment of hypnotism was quite brief; before Zera dashed forward and dropkicked Vera into the next room; before mming the door shut, a poor Pam stuck in a room with Silvari, Ambrosia, Efrita and Mel''Zeth, who was quietly working on some cksmith drawings for a new item she nned to create.

    "Rest in pieces, Vera!" Silvari prayed to the door; before seeming to lose interest as she kissed Vincent on the cheek and dashed into one of the special doors, and vanished.

    "That reminds me; I don''t see Raizel or Ophelia. Where are they?" He asked, the topless Ophelis walking inside with a tray of baked cakes, from shortcakes with strawberries and cream to jam tarts with various vours.

    "M-master, my sister and miss Raizel are sleeping on your bed like stuffed pigs; after eating several of big sister Zarina''s food, they felt full and dashed to your room and began to roll around in your quilt and bedding."

    "I see... Moving on!"

    Vincent slid past that topic before walking towards the desk beside Mel''Zeth, which was filled with various drawings, some of a sword, others of spears and then a random weapon or maybe armour. He honestly couldn''t see what it was from the rough design drawings and all the technical jargon she had written, and it seemed to only make sense to her.

    ''What''s a spandrel grip?''

    He didn''t speak; but began to converse with Momo, letting her know it was alright to start their journey; it would take around 6 hours to reach the next point of their journey; an old abandoned fort, which was said to be abandoned in the past; now upied by monsters like kobolds and even orcs were spotted in the area.

    "Momo, can you hear me?" He asked through the link they shared as the owner and designated driver.

    "A-ah!? Mmmmm, Vincent, I am fine! Is it time to set off? Or did you need anything from me?" She replied, her voice filled with delight and seemed to be expectant.

    While he was speaking with Momo, Mel''Zeth''s sleepy eyes began to close; as her pencil dropped with a ping before her soft, green body fell onto Vincent''s shoulder, now breathing in a light sleep before cuddling up to his arm.

    "Maybe I just wanted to hear your cute voice; I hope those scenes didn''t scare youst night. Did you enjoy masturbating to me having sex with Pam?" Vincent teased her; his voice sounded sultry and sexy in Momo''s head.

    Vincent began to stroke the silky ck hair of Mel''Zeth, letting her head slowly drop to hisp; running his fingers through her hair, gently massaging her cheeks and scalp with a faint smile as she began to drool on his thigh; but giggled in her sleep.

    ''This silly girl, so nervous about being promoted that she hasn''t slept for days... Finally, I can rx and feel relieved.''

    A flicker of red and blue light shone in the air as he clicked his fingers; Vincent hadn''t just spent the past few months fucking sexy women and training his spear skills; he could now cast many basic spells, like this sound istion spell, without much effort as the distant sound of the girls moving around grew dampened and became soft background music for Vincent and Mel''Zeth.

    "A-ah.... it was amazing... I mean! No, I didn''t watch on purpose! Please don''t be angry...!"

    Momo sounded so cute; thinking he would be mad at her for that, with a slightly devilish smile, he began to give her some naughty orders, looking forward to thest night before arriving in the city.

    At the same time, Momo''s body shuddered when hearing his words, unable to hide her excitement and arousal but still trying to sound serious when she replied.

    The ck carriage began to travel across the southernnds of Ulkan, passing along the bumpy dirt road; their surroundings were a small forest on the right and t grasnds on the left; Pam looked out of the window as she saw the small vige she lived in for her entire life slowly vanish, holding the pendant her mother handed to her tightly.

    "All his women were nice; none insulting me... I am really happy, mother!" She whispered into the wind, clutching her chest and understanding tonight she might be a hideous monster, yet Vincent promised, swore an oath to ept her, which caused her great relief.

    ''Don''t worry, mother; I will make sure to have his children, be irreceable to him, and never let him escape!''

    Her eyes looked to the west; as she saw a vast expanse shocking her, just how small and limited her life was before; she was never able to look up and see the world around her, stuck inside that small vige; even looking down and being to concerned with work to enjoy the sights of the wondrous mountains; strange flying birds and the cute fluffy animals running around in the tall grass.

    "So cute... I want to pet them!"

    She wouldter learn that these monsters killed countless weak travellers and then made sure to harden her resolve and kill them to help future girls like her, mere inn maidens or farm hands that might one day enjoy the same luck she did.

    In the dreams of Mel''Zeth, her sisters and mother began to fight and rush to steal Vincent from her; in those dreams, she saw him having sex with her mother; while her mother rode him cowgirl style and the moment she saw Vincent creampie her mother; she woke up filled with a cold sweat while nestled on Vincent''sp; the drawings she made now neatly arranged in order.

    "Darling... My family might devour you to the very bones!"

    Mel''Zeth ced a gentle kiss on the sleeping cheeks of Vincent; now the night sky was above them, while the carriage seemed to have chosen to stop in a deep valley; a few miles away from the fort.

    ''Thanks to Silvari and Efrita, their barrier helps protect us even more than the barrier stones I brought. I have to do more! I want him to look at me more! This item, this gift... for Vincent, I mustplete it!''

    Filled with determination, another of his women also aimed to be more loved by Vincent, and a peaceful yet fierce conflict would arise between them in the distant future...

    The oblivious Vincent merely dreamed of a huge bed filled with all his naked women; butts in the air swaying.

    A lewd and realistic dream.

 Chapter 189 13: Awakening!

    A strange feeling near midnight awakened Vincent; his heart began to race rapidly; drawn towards the carriage''s roof, his feet began to move almost against his will; no matter how hard he tried, Vincent couldn''t stop himself.

    ''She''s calling me; she needs me!'' Vincent thought in his still half-sleeping mind.

    The pitch ck night sky; with few stars to illuminate his eyes; Vincent climbed out of the roof''s hatch; a loud ng sounded as he pushed it open, swinging in an arc until mming down.

    "Ugh!!" A cute whimper sounded; Vincent looked towards the noise, but even with his night vision, he could barely see a few inches before him.

    It was like something was blocking his sight and vision; all he saw was a huge round object, like an egg on the top of the carriage; when he pulled himself up, slowly pushing out his hand to lift his body upwards, he felt something strange in his palm.

    Soft, silky brown hair was sprawled all over the carriage roof; along with what seemed to be skin and bones; suddenly, he could feel his heart elerating.

    ''Did something happen to Pam? What happened? Had those damn monsters attacked at night... No! I can still see the distant barrier!''

    Vincent''s mind began to race with hundreds of ideas each moment, his body moving forward in the darkness.

    Efrita and Silvari were asleep in their fully manifested forms, so that he couldn''t call them and honestly didn''t want to disturb them.

    "Pam!!" He shouted; in a desperate voice; a throbbing sensation and warmth enveloped him in response.

    The strange egg shape seemed to vibrate, almost rocking the entire carriage as the moonlight shone through the dark clouds.

    "What the fuck is that?" Vincent whispered before walking towards

    His hands reached for the edges of the mysterious object only to find soft flesh instead of rock or metal; it was warm, too much warmer than any living creature should have been. He brought one arm around the egg, feeling its smooth surface, then pulling back quickly.

    Vincent touched another part that had a different texture from the rest. The side where he''did his hand felt wet; some fluid was running down.

    He moved both arms closer together, touching more parts of the strange object and finding a solid, hard casing under the soft fleshy outer; Vincent could feel something inside the egg, a connection just like when he was around the subi.

    The thoughts of Pam began to flow into his mind; there was no fear.

    Instead, she was chirping like a morning bird about how she was feeling, that everyone was nice to her, and she wanted to remain beside him; although Pam could feel him, she couldn''t hear his thoughts.

    "This cute little girl..." Vincent whispered before leaning his face against the hard shell, feeling her warmth from the outside, not caring about the nasty stickyyer of strange fluids; right now, he just wanted her to feel his support and warmth. "I''m here."

    The vibrations stopped as if responding to his words, and the egg started to glow softly, pulsating in time with his heartbeat. It took a while, but eventually, the light faded, leaving nothing behind.

    Only their heartbeats were pulsating in sync.

    ''He''s waiting for me...''

    ''I need to meet him...''

    ''Will he ept me?''

    Pam''s thoughts began to flow into his mind easily; her little voice chirping caused the cold, dark evening to be filled with warmth andfort; a gentle breeze caressed his cheeks as the wind blew.

    There was something else, though, a sense of urgency mixed within Pam''s sweet voice, "It''s okay, I am here. I''ll ept you no matter how you change." Vincent spoke with a deep voice.

    His selfish choice would change her; what kind of man would he be to reject that?

    Several moments passed, maybe minutes or hours, none of that mattered to Vincent; his body still leaning against the warm egg, its dark shell slowly rocking along with his breathing before a sudden sound filled his ears.

    He jumped up, turning around with a shocked and expectant expression, seeing a small fissure of cracks growing along the face of the egg; its ck shell shattering like broken ss.

    As soon as the first crack appeared, the other side of the egg split apart as well; the two halves fell onto either side of the carriage, bouncing off the ground several times before finally stopping.

    The sound of something heavy mming down onto the carriage roof began to rattle, causing Vincent to star in wonder; a small burst of heat began to flow from the inside as a slimy sound followed each of "her" movements.

    "Mmm..." Pam began to groan as her bones began to crack.

    Her head tilted slightly downwards, and her jaw opened wide, revealing a mouth full of sharp teeth. Tworge eyes widened, staring directly at Vincent, who stared back with a surprised look.

    Suddenly a female appeared.

    A beautiful girl appeared; she had a petite, slender build with toned arms and legs. Her skin was a warm caramel, with soft feathers covering her arms and legs and a downy coating of feathers covering her chest and belly.

    Her wings were a striking shade of blue, with long primary feathers that could fan out to an impressive wingspan with sharp, ck talons, and bright, lively green eyes.

    She had a full head of long, fluffy hair that was a simr shade of blue to her wings. Her hair was wavy and cascaded down her back in loose curls, with a few shorter strands framing her face. A delicate, angr face with high cheekbones, a small nose, and a plump, pink mouth.

    Her eyes wererge and expressive, with longshes that fluttered when she blinked.

    "Mmmmn?" The girl tilted her head, her soft breasts swaying with each movement as she examined her body.

    Despite her fearsome appearance, a yful, mischievous glint in her eye hinted at her fun-loving nature.

    She quickly smiled andughed and enjoyed a good challenge orpetition. Her voice was clear and musical when she spoke, with a lilting quality reminiscent of birdsong.

    "Hey! friend?" With a wave, she took a step closer, her soft thighs illuminated by the silver light, a small blue patch of fur swaying in the breeze between her hips just above her cute little forbidden cave.<novelnext></novelnext>

    With a flutter; she began to lift into the sky as she flew towards him, the wind causing her soft blue hair to dance around her body; a soft little ass appeared as she circled his head; beforending behind Vincent and sping herself to his back, sniffing at his neck with her cute button nose.

    "Smell nice! Friend... Mate?"

    Vincent felt shocked at what happened to Pam, wanting to shout to Meiya but instead decided to focus on the cute girl; his eyes began glowing with bright blue light as he identified the cute girl.

    <Status>

    Name: P''e

    Health: 100% Stamina: 100% Mana: 100%

    Race: Abyssal Harpy (Stage 2)

    ss: Storm Witch

    Level: 21

    <Attributes>

    Strength - 12

    Agility - 22

    Stamina - 24

    Wisdom - 27

    Intellect - 21

    Charisma - 42

    (average stat of same-level warrior = 10)

    Strength - Physical strength; higher numbers increase explosive force and a small increase to the defence value

    Agility - Increases movement, reaction and attack speed.

    Stamina - Durability of the body, increases recovery speed, and arge increase in physical defence.

    Wisdom - the power of the mind, increased memory retention, faster memory recall, increased speed of perception and mana/anima regeneration.

    Intellect - Increases total mana/anima, magical damage, and spells'' duration and explosive force.

    Charisma - Improves a person''s looks, likability and chance of convincing people.

    <Skills>

    -Wind st: A simple spell that creates a powerful gust of wind that sts enemies.

    -Sonic Screech: P''e lets out a piercing scream that stuns enemies and disorients them.

    -Feather Storm: P''e conjures a swirling storm of sharp feathers, slicing through enemies and causing bleeding wounds.

    -Cyclone: P''e creates a swirling tornado around herself, protecting her from attacks and throwing enemies away.

    -Feather-fall: P''e slows her descent when falling from great heights, allowing her tond safely and avoid taking damage.

    The cute harpy fluttered her cute green eyes, peeking across the cheeks of Vincent as she leaned over his shoulder; the warm sensation of herrge breasts flopping on his shoulder as she began to nibble at his hair, her nose rubbing against his soft hair.

    "Smell so good! P''e! Want''s as Mate!"

    Meiya watched the events unfold silently; she hadn''t expected anything like this to happen, especially after everything they''d done. She wasn''t sure how to react; however, she did know what needed to be done next.

    She whispered to Efrita apologetically, "Please take care of Pam," she said quietly.

    In the darkness, both Efrita and Titania watched the events, their heightened senses discovering the strange movements of Pam before Vincent even awoke from his slumber, both whispering to each other in hushed tones.

    Titania turned towards Efrita and gave a quick nod before disappearing in a sh of ck light, heading back to the barrier''s limits; her spear already covered in ck goblin and orc blood.

    Efrita looked towards Vincent, her golden eyes watching him carefully. "You have a cute little Harpy now; I hope darling makes sure she doesn''t give birth too fast; harpies are as bad as goblins."

    Her body followed Titania with a silent burst of ck light; before joining the dark elf to wipe out anyone that might try to disturb her sister and Vincent.

    Since the beginning, Efrita decided to treat them all as her little sisters as the eldest of the group; however, she feared that one day her older sister might appear and cause trouble.

    "Delphine... please don''t show up! I don''t want to be beaten up!"

 Chapter 190 14: The Dark Fort: Valestraz Keep

    Vincent found it strange; why was Pam or P''e acting so strange? He honestly found her simr to Zera for a moment before Meiya decided to tell him the truth.

    [Vincent, this girl''s mind is just temporarily stunned by the huge changes in both her race and thought patterns; eventually, she will be closer to her real self, but sadly Harpies are not the most intelligent race and might be a little dumber than before, or rather more klutzy.]

    ''Why do I sound so stupid!? It''s like I''m some slutty girl in the bar!'' Pame thought, but because of the strange disconnect between her mind and body, she only smiled at Vincent with an innocent and charming smile, her cute azure wings fluttering lightly.

    ''She''s stronger than most of the girls were at the same level, though; does she know how to fight, or should I take her to get some practise before we raid the fort tomorrow? Rather does she want to fight?''

    Vincent looked at the cute girl; her big green eyes watching his face; fluttering with her longshes, almost every move seductive in a cute and pretty sense rather than a lewd and adult meaning.

    [The harpy race is quitebative, a very short-tempered and territorial flock of girls. Normally they do not have high intellect and cannot use magic, usually using their airborne skills and screeching to stun foes. P''e is quite a unique harpy considering this.]

    ''Can she see well in the dark?''

    [Better than you can, my dear prince.]

    ''Stop that... I would rather you call me dear or master before that damn title.'' Vincent thought with a wry smile on his face.

    "Angry?" P''e asked as her finger-like talons stroked against his unhappy smile, trying to even out the creases in his smile.

    ''Are you disappointed I look like this? What should I do to make it right?'' The cute little girl thought.

    She fought against her instincts to mark him as her mate, sping his shoulders and carrying him away into the night to make a nest to squeeze him dry.

    ''No, I cannot be selfish... I want to, but Zera and Vera were so nice!''

    "Haha, are you trying to cheer me up? Thanks, you, cute little girl; let''s go kill some things, and I''ll reward you if you do well, okay?" Vincent gave a ginger smile, bopping her small button nose with his finger and enjoying her nuzzling his fingertip before nodding.

    "Mmmm, hunting! Food~ sex!"

    ''I want to spend more time with you; although that pleasant feeling is something I want to enjoy, right now, let''s spend a few hours together. I am also quite hungry after my change... But why do I feel hungry for raw fish and fresh meat?''

    ''It''s like having a flying Zera... although these are just her honest desires, no longer hidden by human thought and morals.''

    [Completely, even we as spirits and daemons hold back some of our feelings; but monsters, spirit beasts are almost entirely without any filter.]

    "Then first, let me change into my real form; don''t dislike me for being a monster, alright?"

    "Never!"

    ''Never!"

    Her voice and thoughts matched perfectly for the first time.

    Vincent was taken aback but smiled and began to transform further away from the old elven-like appearance he used for the small vige, not wanting to cause unnecessary troubles while in his daemonic forms.

    He dropped his robe down to the ground, the one now much more elegant and filled with more of the hairs of his lovely women, adding Celine and the many subi and the vampire twins also adding their pale white fur into the robe, forming a cute little wing pattern on the back.

    Poof! The moment it dropped, a zing red me began to entwine with a ck fire filled with anger and rage, almost devouring and dominating the red firepletely. But the red me was tenacious and never diedpletely, able to revive from a single ember or spark.

    Vincent''s height grew a few inches, and his muscles swelled and tightened, bing more masculine and attractive.

    The smooth pale skin began to shimmer, turning a wonderful tanned caramel colour; before the flesh wriggled, various ck scales formed on the outsides of his arms and covered his leg like armour; although it wasn''t something a human could ever have, Pam found it mystical and attractive.

    Those sleek ck scales almost framed his perfectly sculpted muscr legs and body, two red plums instead of normal ears, flowing in the wind like a bird feather but nobler, almost regal.

    Finally, his scarlet hair began to sway slowly in the night wind; he was no longer down to his hips but to his shoulders messily with two curved ck horns from his forehead, flicking back towards the sky behind him.

    Vincent felt amazing, no longer cramped in his former style. However, the cute harpies eyes were locked onto his crotch, now at least one sizerger in both length and girth, swaying in the wind, causing her cute throat to gulp.

    ''I want him to put that inside me next time.''

    "Mate... Please?"

    He took a moment to calm down after the high from releasing his sealed form; it was like taking off a tight pair of pants and freeing your raging erection, a feeling of release and pleasure filling his every fibre.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh? Do you find me attractive even like this? Am I not a disgusting monster? Are you not scared?"

    ''What are you saying? You are so attractive beyond those distant princes, more devilish and alluring! I want you to whisper sweet nothings in my ears, then steal me away on the day of my engagement before ravishing me for an entire day and night!''

    Vincent didn''t understand why the harpy''s face became bright red as she pointed at him several times, waving her small wings with a cute expression before burning her face and peeking through her ck ws.

    Pam''s love for romance novels became apparent with her extreme and detailed thoughts as her cute head tilted, the fluffy azure hair dropped down her shoulders and revealed her perky breasts and erect pink nipples.

    "Big cock, nice body... Good sex... Ravage me?"

    Sadly her detailed and romantic words were too difficult for her short, harpy tongue, but the important points were there.

    P''e''s body squatted down as she parted her lower lips, the gooey slit drooling as he stroked her blue feather-like hair.

    ''Please don''t think I am a lewd girl; it itches and feels hot since I looked at your naked body...''

    [Dear, please wear some clothes. Harpies are a race that doesn''t know how to contain their libido and lust; the poor girl willy an egg of something immaturely with your god-like figure.]

    ''Oh!? Such a wonderful race! Like a flying blue goblin with smooth feathers!''

    Vincent was trying to hide the fact he was aroused from the fact that P''e would give birth to eggs and was truly now an avian monster girl. He almost wanted to begin collecting more strange girls, from goblins like Mel''Zeth to mermaids and maybe even Arachne women.

    These races were detailed in the books back home; sometimes, he would use the naked pictures of the more alluring female races as material to relieve himself when younger, Arachne and Lamia being two of the more used images, as neither hid their female parts. The artist was detailed, showing the sticky fluids oozing from their vagina.

    He suddenly realised he was beginning to lose control of his lust; before looking at the cute harpy acting strange and rubbing against herself, he put a soothing anima into her body and decided to help her first.

    "Sorry, you are losing control, right? Wear this here; otherwise, I cannot control my actions."

    He couldn''t wear the robe over his upper body as there were no wing slots yet, so he just pulled the pants up and was naked from the waist up with his thick, ck pants fluttering in the dark.

    Swoosh! Vincent pulled out a smaller robe; its back was missing, so it wouldn''t be affected by her wings; short open sleeves gently began to help her wear the silky white robe, which made her look even sexier as he tied the built-in cloth bra, herrge breast''s now squished a little t making her cleavage deeper and more alluring.

    ''Thank you~ it''s so elegant and expensive; how can I ever hope to match this?''

    "Am I pretty?" The soft, bell-like voice sounded as she fluttered her wings.

    "Ah, you are wonderful, Pam; here, let me show you my wings too."

    "P''e! Have Wings!?

    However, the moment his wings unfurled, her face and actions changed as she fluttered and waved her wings, almost touching them together and began to chirp andugh, almost excited as if she had forgotten her lewd actions and words a moment before.

    Both held their hands together; Vincent''s powerfulrge hands grasped her smaller ck talons as they began to p their wings; a huge gust of air pushed both bodies into the air with a loud woosh.

    P''e''s big eyes widened as she felt delighted; because both her mind and body were in sync, she was so happy that Vincent also had an avian side to his race; both of them elevated into the air, and Vincent used his powerful wings and body to help to hold P''e in the air as she seemed to learn how to control her body.

    The gentle breeze became more powerful a few metres above the carriage roof. The pair flew in small circles together P''e began to whistle and sing small melodies like bird mating call as Meiya''s gentle and impressed voice sounded.

    [Dear, isn''t her voice beautiful? If I didn''t know better, I would swear she was a half-siren, this call isn''t just a mating call, but one used to disy how delighted a harpy is normally used when they have their first chicks or meet a spouse and decide to kidnap them.]

    ''She is adorable; will she still be this cute when the former human Pam is back?''

    [Don''t worry, the former human restrictions cannote back; she will rememberws, rules andmon sense but will still be like this, just more vocal and affectionate. This girl seems happy you also have those phoenix wings, although there are some dragon parts now.]

    ''Good, I didn''t want to ruin her life and make her a yes girl for me...''

    [Your huge cock already did that, no? This spirit cannot wait to taste it herself.]

    [She cannot ever dream of having met a human male to satisfy her loose snatch after being ravaged by you all night; it might return to its former state in time, but her mind could never forget that evil pleasure, you bad, bad man!]

    ''I will treasure her; my other women deserve better. Although I''ve increased my efforts to bond and give them time together, I still have a long path to go.''

    [Don''t worry; you are doing great, one step at a time. Dear, I will always help you no matter how hard it gets!]

 Chapter 191 [Bonus ] 15: Valestraz Keep! Mighty Harpy!

    The pair began to float and flutter in the night sky, like birds of a flock spiralling, twirling around each other''s bodies as Vincent enjoyed his first time truly flying. His face filled with a natural smile as the cute harpy would constantly tease him in mid-air; her little butt rubbing against his face before kicking him away with a yful tap; only for Vincent to chase her down, enjoying the breeze on his skin as he grabbed her tiny waist; to p her butt several times.

    Slowly they drifted close to the target ce, a fort filled with death and darkness.

    They both stopped around 30 metres higher than the fort''s tower, pping their wings and slowly hovering with their hands connected.

    "Are you ready, my cute little harpy wife?"

    ''Wife!? Ah~ I want to be your wife forever, my phoenix-like prince!''

    "Ready~ lots of kisses and spanking!"

    P''e and Vincent floated 30 meters above the fort''s tower, their hands intertwined tightly as they surveyed the goblin-infested surroundings.

    The night air was thick with an ominous aura, and a thick veil of clouds masked the stars. Vincent''s phoenix wings glowed faintly, casting a dim light on their faces.

    As P''e looked down at the fort, her heart raced with fear and excitement. The fort''s walls were rough stone, with sharp spikes jutting irregrly.

    ''It''s so big and wonderful, but the darkness and abandoned walls are horrifying!''

    "Creepy..."

    A massive iron gate blocked the main entrance, guarded by two hulking orcs. The courtyard was littered with the bones of fallen warriors, and the stench of rotting flesh filled the air.

    P''e''s voice quivered as she spoke, "Zombies... orc guards."

    Vincent nodded, his eyes fixed on the fort. "We have to move quickly. Follow me."

    With that, Vincent shot forward, pulling P''e behind him, the wind smashing against his head, torn apart by his ck horns to create a small barrier around the cute harpy so her flight was unfettered.

    ''She''s a little green; let''s help her gain confidence with this low-level trash. P''e needs to learn she isn''t a weak vige girl but my wonderful Harpy mistress!''

    They darted through the air with lightning speed, dodging arrows and spells aimed at them by the goblins below.

    As they flew past the ramparts, P''e saw the zombies turn their lifeless eyes towards them, but they didn''t move to attack, maybe mistaking them for mere birds or couldn''t see them well enough due to Vincent''s anima barrier covering them both.

    Theynded on the tower''s roof, and the cute harpy began panting heavily. P''e clutched at Vincent''s arm, feeling her heart pounding in her chest.

    ''I''m so scared! Will those orcs vite and ravage the women they capture? Those zombies had no flesh; their eyes were horrifying, nothing like the novels I read...''

    "Scary... What do we do?"

    Vincent''s eyes glittered with determination. "We have to find the goblin leader and stop him. It won''t be easy, but we can do this. Together."

    "Bad guy!"

    ''If you are with me, I will do my best!''

    The cute harpy tightened her talons before looking at the group of small goblin warriors who were just below them, feeling as if her heart was racing rapidly.

    P''e smiled weakly, her harpy wings pping nervously. She wanted to show she wasn''t useless, her big, wet eyes shimmering in the moonlight as she looked up at the towering man she had been taken prisoner by.

    Despite the terror of their situation, she felt a deep admiration and love for Vincent and felt together; she could face the horrors of the dark fort of Valestraz Keep.

    "Do you know how to use your skills, P''e?" Vincent asked; his hand stroking her smooth back; fingers brushing through her blue feathers, trying to soothe her nerves.

    ''Skills, uhm... lots of things entered my mind in that dark ce.... wind? Storm witch? Yes... can I do it? I''ve never fought in my life... Let''s pick the most powerful-sounding skill and attack those goblins! Take the initiative, Pam, win his praise!''

    "Mm!"

    The moment he was going to ask her to attack the three goblins down below, as the patrol moved away, she moved from him towards the tower''s edge.

    P''e took a deep breath and hovered in the air, her heart pounding with nervous energy.

    She perched on the edge of a fort wall, squatting down as her feathered arms swayed, allowing Vincent to enjoy her smooth ass peeking out of the robes, sexy and alluring as the cheeks swayed with her movements.

    While P''e looked down at a group of three goblins scurrying around below, her lover Vincent stood nearby, watching her with curiosity and admiration for her initiative to act, despite her fear.

    Without warning, P''e uttered a sharp melodic cry and stretched out her taloned hands. She concentrated all her energy on conjuring the Feather Storm spell, visualizing sharp, deadly feathers swirling around her.

    The air around P''e erupted into a maelstrom of sharp feathers, swirling around her like dancing des with a light blue trace of light following them; Vincent noticed that they wrote words inmonnguage which caused him to smile and almost blush.

    ''Please watch me, my wonderful prince. I will do everything possible to be a worthy woman beside you!''<novelnext></novelnext>

    The goblins, caught off guard, tried to scatter and evade the onught, but it was toote. The sharp feathers cut through them like a hot knife through butter, causing deep wounds, slicing through their skin and leaving deep, bleeding wounds.

    P''e focused all her strength on the spell, pouring everyst bit of mana into this attack; a rookie mistake, but she wished, praying to impress and please Vincent.

    ''I want him to praise me; I want to know more about him; please let him love me even ten years from now!''

    Like before, the blue luminance of her mana seemed to leek her thoughts as each word and message fluttered through the air as each feather burst forward to make sure the goblins died.

    The goblins screeched in pain and anger as they fought against the onught, but P''e was too powerful.

    She poured all her energy into the spell, determined to impress Vincent, and her efforts paid off as he watched her with glowing golden eyes; his dragon''s blood now surging with the desire to answer her pleas and deepest wishes.

    The Feather Storm intensified, easily tearing through the goblins and leaving them dead.

    P''e lowered her arms, panting heavily as she surveyed the scene below; bodies of the goblinsy strewn about, blood pooling around them.

    As the feathers drifted to the ground, P''e turned to Vincent, hoping to see approval in his eyes. To her surprise, he was already looking at her with admiration.

    "Beautiful," he said softly, and P''e felt her heart soar.

    ''!!!!''

    Pam''s mind was filled with delight; her body was filled with pleasure close to orgasm as it burst through her body, causing an uncontroble feeling before her lips opened, and once again, she began to sing a song for Vincent alone.

    Feeling more confident now, P''e began to hum a bird''s song, using her magic to enhance the melody and make it alluring. Vincent''s eyes widened in surprise and delight as the notes washed over him, and P''e couldn''t help but smile.

    With this sessful disy of her skills, P''e felt ready to take on whatever challengesy ahead, and she couldn''t wait to see what other spells she could master.

    ''I can fight~ stay beside him; it''s scary! I am so scared! But I will do it; he turned my dreary life in that vige! epted my strange body and even gave me this new wonderful body to protect me and those important to me... Mother... Vincent!''

    Her body quickly recovered mana thanks to being close to Vincent, who oozed anima subconsciously that restored her body and mind.

    "I''m going!" P''e chirped as a small cyclone of wind and feathers wrapped around her body.

    She spread out her cute arms before dropping off the fort wall backwards, causing Vincent''s eyes to widen as she dropped off the wall with a swish!

    "P''e!?"

    He stepped forward in concern calling out her name, only to see a blue light shoot past his eyes as she swooped down like a natural predator with the words ''Don''t worry, please watch me~'' glowing as the feather''s danced around her soaring body.

    [That girl... She''s both a natural-born seductress and seems like she thrives as a harpy... How does it feel?]

    ''How does what feel?'' Vincent asked, his golden eyes glowing brightly, with a huge smile on his face, watching as she floated in the air, feathers cutting through the sky and ying goblins like they were mere shrimp.

    [How does it feel to have fallen for a simple vige girl; from merely killing a few goblins?]

    "!?"

    Vincent almost slipped off the fort, wondering when this woman could read his mind so well. It was true, the moment she began to sing, cast her spells and those heartfelt messages, before he liked her, lusted for her.

    Now he wanted her never to leave his side, to protect and have her sing for him even if the world ended.

    [It''s nice to see you act your age; remember, you''re still young. You can fall in love with her like a normal vige boy; enjoy the moments with her, a small break from the world, ending your stress and worry.]

    Her words struck deeply; in fact, the reason for his flirting with Pame in the first ce was she reminded him of being a young boy with no special bloodline or skills and always trying his best but remaining average even with double the effort of others.

    ''Then what about you?''

    [I will always be here for you, waiting until you need me, no matter how many women you have or your choices. This Meiya will remain loyal and devoted to you until the end; I will win your love with my actions when we meet!]

    Vincent stepped off the tower, his wings slowly pping as he floated toward P''e. As he closed off his mind with a smile on his face.

    "How can you do that when I''ve fallen for your kind words and support long ago? As you said, I am just a young man..."

    Meiya, the fairy dragon of shadows, could never know that long ago she had already burrowed herself deep in Vincent''s heart, slowly but surely, with all her gentle advice, caring words and support. He would be a dense idiot not to fall for her!

    Meanwhile, the azure harpy was singing in the sky as she killed the goblins that began to cry out with terror.

    A harpy that could use magic was terrifying!

 Chapter 192 16: Evolution - Part 1

    "Waaaa~ so tired! P''e is dying!"

    Vincent floated across the dark sky; a few hours after fighting against the outer soldiers of Valestraz keep. His body filled with a silky shine from the small amount of sweat on his body; truly trying to fight with magic right now always felt like there was something that hampered him, stopped the anima-like blockage in a fat man''s arteries.

    The pain caused a slight pain whenever he abused his magic; or tried to fight for long periods while moving the anima through his body; a throbbing pain would be the first sign, then a burning ache in his chest and abdomen from the second, until his body became coated in a thickyer of sweat and his magic stopped working.

    ''This damn sweaty girl is rolling on my back!'' Heined, feeling the wet feather''s dripping with P''e''s sweat; she began to get excited, ying the monsters with her magic, forcing Vincent to keep filling her up like a rechargeable oil torch.

    Theynded near a tree, one of many scattered throughout the forest. As soon as they touched the ground, P''e rolled off his back, standing up and stretching her muscles; her feathers rustled as she shook her head and stretched her arms overhead, cracking her spine.

    "Mmmmm, hard work, hard work!" Her cute little voice chirped as if all her work and she had carried Vincent home.

    ''Ah, I am sorry for being too tired to fly... Vincent, you looked in pain. Is everything alright?''

    "Don''t cry, Vincent, kiss!" P''e skipped forward, looking fresher than ever before as she kissed his cheek, a loud smooth sounding before pulling away as she flicked her wings and pulled out her tongue; not liking her wings being soaked with blood and sweat as she began to p them wildly; thankful there was a river to their side, slowly flowing in the peaceful night.

    Vincent nodded in agreement as he wiped some sweat from his brow, "Yeah, it was pretty tiring; let''s find somewhere morefortable to rest for a little while."

    P''e nodded in response, walking alongside him as he walked deeper into the woods, following the stream; before it was deep enough to jump into, as her dress flew off, tossed into the sky beforending on a twig as if she nned it.

    ''There''s no way; this girl is a clutz!'' Vincent was adamant. "Whatever, I need a bath, and I''m too tired..."

    Vincent was truly exhausted, not because the fighting was too hard, but rather because his body was normally throbbing; the pain would subside, allowing him to rx, but the thick sweat continued to pour from his body; feeling heavy, he stumbled towards the water; almost falling inside with a loud ssh, his ears listening intently for any intruders.

    Sadly the damn harpy was pping about, jumping and ying in the water, making it difficult for him to find them even if he tried.

    He sighed and continued his mind reaching a tranquil ce, only paying attention to where he put his feet as he kept his hands busy stroking along the water''s top, a calming sensation, letting himself rx as the cool water washed over his skin.

    ''Silvari, can you pleasee to me? I need you.'' Vincent''s voice was neither lustful nor showed a sense of urgency, but the voice that all his spirits and connected women heard caused them all to feel jealous; it was a simple sentence filled with so much information. In his time of need, it was Silvari that he called for and not them.

    Efrita, however, stood a few hundred metres from Vincent, always watching him since he headed towards the fort; they both knew each other''s presence and were extremelyfortable with each other. Thus he didn''t count her as an intruder.

    She watched the newest addition to their group, the cute harpy dancing on the top of the water, almost skiing across the stream using her wings to lighten her weight. ''A funny girl; she''s really smart in stupid ces.''

    "Silly women, don''t they realise it''s because he needs to advance..."

    A husky voice left Efrita''s lips as they curved into a delighted smile, turning away as she sensed the rapid and excited approach from her younger sister, Silvari, practically oozing her happiness into the air.

    However a part of Efrita was jealous, because she could no longer help him with this problem, forced to watch in silence as her own anima and blood would just make his pain worse, causing the break down of his body to hasten.

    Vincent could feel her, the only person apart from Vera that could help him right now; the only reason he didn''t choose Vera as they were yet to be close enough to perform the act he would do with Silvari; it needed deep trust and for him to let down his guardpletely to allow her to infuse him with her blood.

    He took one vague look towards his attributes and status, a strange feelinging over his body as they were too different from the past.

    <Status>

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Health: 100% Stamina: 100% Mana: 100%<novelnext></novelnext>

    Race: Daemon (Stage 2)

    Bloodlines: Abyssal Phoenix, Abyssal Dragon

    ss: Summoner

    Level: 35

    <Attributes>

    Strength - 59

    Agility - 57

    Stamina - 58

    Wisdom - 47

    Intellect - 45

    Charisma - xx

    (average stat of same-level warrior = 10)

    <Skills>

    -Ruina: Shoot dark shadow des and spikes at the enemy, causing moderate damage, and can be cast multiple times to barrage the enemy.

    -Anima re: A huge st of mes, using one''s soul as fuel, shooting towards the enemy and causing high soul fire damage, ignoring all resistances.

    -Overcharge: Cast a single spell with double the power and effect, which costs double the mana.

    -Enhanced Flight: Able to fly faster and with more speed and flexibility than normal flight, reduces all damage taken while flying.

    "It''s much simpler than before; my forms were merged and, for some reason, no longer increase my attributes, so annoying... Although my base status did increase topensate. Although it looks lower, my attributes are nowpared to the average warrior my level; it will take time to adjust; Meiya said as enemies get stronger, the single digits will be less relevant..."

    However, even though his attributes now meant he was almost 6 times more powerful than another level 35 warrior. It caused his growth to seem slower; his thoughts were disturbed as a woman''s figure began to skitter over the trees.

    A fairy, beautiful and ethereal. Silvari''s body flew with her ice blue wings fluttering, pping with huge movements to send her body metres forward with each second; her cold body, covered in crystalline ice, shimmered in the moonlight, and soon, it would be reced by the sun''s golden glow.

    "My beloved husband, why did you call me with such a strange voice?" A beautiful voice danced with the wind as if searching for the sole recipient and only for his ears to hear.

    She swayed in the air before hearing the noisy sshes of the harpy and noticed her cute husband, his body in severe condition as blood was leaking from his cracked flesh; the very light of his eyes was dim, almost looking like a corpse.

    ''Vincent! Don''t make me worry like this in the future...''

 Chapter 193 17: Evolution - Part 2

    Her face was serene and calm, her features gentle and kind. She wore nothing except a pair of white panties and a matching bra, covering her breasts with two thin straps, hiding her nipples under the material as strands of white cloth flowed around her beautiful pale blue body; the moment she saw him almost sleeping on the water.

    His body was filled with cracks and burning bright red as his situation worsened; her eyes became serious as she dove towards him with her arms open wide.

    ''There''s no time to waste!''

    Shended gently on his chest, her breasts squishing together as she wrapped her arms around his neck, kissing him passionately as she pressed against him.

    As he returned the kiss, his lips pressing tightly onto hers, his hands running up and down her back softly as he held her close, enjoying every inch of her body, savouring her softness.

    His heart beat rapidly as she broke the kiss, smiling lovingly as she stared into his eyes, a hint of sadness in her gaze. "Does it hurt, my dear Vincent? Are you in pain?"

    "No, not anymore... the moment I saw your face, all my worries and pain became a blissful joy." He replied honestly, wrapping her in a tight embrace, feeling her little eyes flickering against his chest, likely blushing from his sugary words.

    "I love you, Silvari."

    Silvari smiled warmly, kissing him again as she nuzzled against his ear. "Then, will you ept my blood, my everything, as your third sin? I am lustful and a total klutz; I cannot cook or clean...Mmmmph!?"

    Vincent answered her words with a soft kiss, stroking her cold flesh; it was a soft and refreshing sensation as it bounced back against his fingers was very pleasant as her presence helped chill the burning agony that filled every inch of his body.

    After what seemed like ages of pure pleasure, Vincent finally came to terms with reality; he pulled back from her lips and ced his hand on her shoulder.

    "You know we should stop now, or I might die for real... Let me use your blood and essence to reach stage 3..."

    Silvari nodded silently as she removed her white cloth, revealing her purple nipples and heavy breast''s that softly swayed and bobbed on the water''s surface; she extended one of her sparkling blue nails before slicing across the are above her nipple, her lips forming a decadent smile, unlike the cute Efrita, Silvari was obscene.

    "Please, darling, drink away and show me your new form~ please try not to bite my cute nipple!" The lewd request made Vincent blush, shaking his head slightly as he lowered his mouth towards her tit, taking a deep breath as he sucked her pink nipple into his mouth, his teeth scraping lightly against it before sucking harder as he felt the soft flesh beneath his tongue.

    Her strangely cold blood, like an iced beer, oozed into his lips, a strange mixture of purple and blue, nothing like humans blood or even his own, yet he felt addicted as the cold fluid began to surge in his mouth, causing extreme pleasure before it spread through his entire body.

    Vincent didn''t have the leeway to care about the slight grimace on Silvari''s face as he began to suck on her breast with a more forceful and rough suction, his tongue slithering across the surface, flicking her nipple before poking at the wound, pushing inside as he got a taste of her bloody meat.

    The sight of Silvari''srge breasts bouncing up and down as she moaned in ecstasy caused him to grow bolder, licking her breast until she grabbed his head, moaning loudly as she pushed him further between her legs, spreading her thighs wider to give him ess.

    "Hurry up! You''re going to make me cum already~!"

    Vincent almost forgot they were doing this not for sex but to allow him to evolve further; closing his eyes once again, he focused himself; pulling her blood, essence and life deeper inside himself; in the darkness of his closed eyes, he saw a fractured core, like a crystal or ss ball that was dropped and then someone tried to glue it together but missed countless pieces.

    There was arge red piece with a phoenix-like symbol, which formed the base, the bottom and substantial centremost piece; attached was a strange ck piece, the top of the sphere and attached by a small purple orb in the centre, close to the same size as the phoenix, but with a dragons body, ck and powerful as it seemed to contend with the phoenix as direct opposites.

    He felt a painful jolt in his mind when he observed it for too long, the sheer power of the anima flowing into this core too much for his normal eyes, not yet reaching the level to view the anima with his bare eyes without pain.

    Thest thing he noticed was the small core, which seemed to rotate independently from the two pieces of the phoenix and dragon; it was a purple colour with a symbol for "demon", not a daemon, but the regr demon you might find west of his current country.

    Vincent noticed that the demon, which seemed to be an imp at first, was the weakest and most inferior type of demon, exining why his talent and strength were low; if this was his base talent as a young boy, no wonder he couldn''t keep you with the humans and other people around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''It''s evolving with her blood!?''

    Under his bleeding eyes, the core began to change, the glow growing brighter as the imp evolved before his very eyes, from a lesser imp to a high imp before suddenly it formed a demon, a rare demon that foretold to be extinct; the male counterpart for Celine, an incubus. He suddenly felt the joyful cries from Ambrosia in his shadow as her voice travelled through the darkness, almost alerting the carriage and Valestraz keep.

    Silvari didn''t have the time or ability to react; her body was hot, and the amount of blood drained enough to kill her as she fell into his arms faintly; a slight tear from her face as she saw Vincent be more vibrant, his weak and pained self vanishing; while P''e began to copy the message with her high pitched voice, singing the message over and over like a broken record yer.

    Ambrosia had sent a message that would reach Celine and all of her sisters¡ªa message of great joy and celebration for the subi.

    "Ugh!?" Vincent gasped, as the blue blood pooled in his mouth, before dribbling down his chin. "Oh shit, I''m out of time!"

    Silvari looked surprised for a brief moment before breaking intoughter.

    "What!? Why!?"

    Vincent opened his eyes slowly, looking down at his body as he felt a familiar warmth filling him; it was done, and the delicious taste of Silvari''s blood was slowly healing, causing a strange sense of loss in his body, a deep lust and desire to drink blood, giving him a hint towards the third abyssal race he might awaken.

    "I should probably have done this in the carriage... I am sleepy...." vincent said in a passive voice, struggling to keep his eyes open. He was about to evolve and be a stronger and moreplete being; his phoenix, dragon and incubus bloodlines would fuse on a greater level; two abyssal friends and a demon with the potential to reach Demon emperor level.

    Silvari was too weak; she couldn''t carry him as shey on his chest, feeling his powerful raging heartbeat thumping against her ears, a smile forming on her pale face.

    ''He finally chose my blood~ I finally have another family member, other than my stupid sisters....''

    The pair fell asleep in each other''s arms, swaying on the water''s surface with light breaths; a thud sounded as Efrita appeared, looking at the pale Silvari and Vincent, who began to wrap in blood, shaking her head slowly.

    "This silly girl, why did she start in the open, my cute little sister? I might have to beat you and fix your voyeuristic and exhibitionistic tendencies..."

    P''e pped her wings and bathed again as she was somehow covered in mud, backstroking along the stream before seeing Efrita and the sleeping couple.

    "Ah!? He''s dead!" Pam screamed, pointing at the still motionless Vincent before turning back to Efrita with tears in her eyes. "Why did you do that, Sister?! If he dies, P''e will be sad!"

    Efrita shook her head, sighing softly.

    "He''ll wake up eventually... And besides, there is no need for us to worry... Even death couldn''t kill this perverted bastard!"

    "You''re the bastard!" P''e pouted before sshing water on Efrita, causing her shirt to be see-through; the dragon princess just looking at the stupid harpy that beganughing at her, pping her wings against the water''s surface.

    ''I am going to kill this bird...'' Efrita thought, picking up both Vincent and Silvari in her arms, unfurling her huge dragon''s wings and taking off into the air with a loud bang, almost shattering the poor harpy''s eardrums.

    "Ah!? Don''t fly! Wait for P''e!"

    Thus the naked harpy began to p her wet wings desperately, with the most graceless form of flight ever to exist.

    ''I''m so embarrassed I look so stupid; don''t look! Please, Vincent, don''t wake up or look backwards! Ahhh... why am I so short-tempered now!'' She thought, trying hard not to cry as she flew after Efrita, who was flying higher and faster, leaving behind a trail of steam and smoke.

 Chapter 194 [Bonus ] 18: I Want To.....! - Part 1

    Halfway through the flight, Silvari awakened and insisted that Efrita allow her to carry Vincent herself, despite Efrita looking worried for her younger sister, a body filled with thick sweat, her heavy breathing and abnormally pale skin.

    "Please... Let me?"

    "Tsk, I''ll be just behind you; please don''t drop him or fall!"

    She carried him like a mother would her child as her blood began to aid his body''s adaptation to the uing evolution and prevent him from exploding.

    ''I''ve never seen her so serious; she looks like a mother... so mature and strange. It reminds me of Luana... Her mother....''

    Efrita couldn''t say no to the strange look Silvari; it wasn''t her usual perverted or yful side, but the one that caused Efrita to feel she was a horrible sister, even if dragons of different elements weren''t close even if siblings when they were reborn into those various horrible worlds.

    ? She never once searched for her sisters, something that Efrita still tries to make up for to this day, always hoping they would be united and allow her to make it up to them.

    Thankfully there were no major issues; although she flew at a slow speed, almost smashing into trees several times, Silvari grabbed onto Vincent for dear life; her body oozing with a thick, sticky sweat as she copsed the moment they entered the carriage, and she ced Vincent on a soft bed in the side room.

    Meanwhile, on the cusp of evolvingpletely to his third stage, Vincent slept in the grand ck carriage; his flesh began to crack open, blood seeping out as the two vampires and Dhampir Zarina helped to clean his body, draining the excess fluids with their magic.

    A red light used to absorb all the excess blood and use it for their nourishment; this helped to avoid the bedding and carriage from getting filthy with his blood and strange, sticky ck tar that oozed from his body before suddenly all the girls turned their head''s towards him.

    Snap! His bones began to cause endless cracks as they seemed to be reformed endlessly, his horns falling onto the ground, which the harpy swooped in and snatched before rushing out of the carriage and hiding on a tree branch and rubbing them against her face, like some weirdo.

    Thankfully, he had already taken Silvari''s soothing ice dragon blood, aiding him and stopping his body from being burnt to cinders from the broken bnce of his powers and bloodlines.

    ''Will he be alright?'' Zera thought to herself; the moment she sensed his presence and strange situation, the intelligent Zera appeared, quickly making warm buckets of water, helping to clean his wounds as they appeared, while having a bowl of iced water, waiting if he woke up.

    "Master..." Raizel looked on from a distance, her hands grasping the artefact carriage so tight it almost destroyed the magical steel created by the system as her chest began to ache, a pain she had never experienced even after dying to Amon and Betrix.

    Vincent was oblivious to all of this as he slept through his body being twisted, broken and rebuilt as if someone was holding each part of him and then adjusting all three of his bloodlines, trying to get the perfect ratio, despite breaking the same parts almost obsessively like they wanted to cause the boy extreme pain.

    As his body transformed, he was caught in a hazy state between wakefulness and unconsciousness; none of their words or voices reached him. All he could see was darkness and blurry shapes, and the pain coursing through his being was enough to drive him mad.

    In the darkness of his mind, he saw blurry images and heard strange sounds that he couldn''t make sense of.

    All the people he met, the women he loved, images of them looking at him with disgust, leaving him one by one, his small arms reaching out, seeming to be a child barely 5 or 6 years old as his hands turned into goop and slime, almost dropping from his body causing him to panic.

    Vincent tried to scream, but he couldn''t as the only one to stay beside him was a woman shrouded in darkness; she cradled him the longest, kissing him despite his disgusting physique of being an abomination made of sludge, flesh and slime.

    "It hurts..." he tried to speak, but only bubbling and pops sounded.

    Yet the woman seemed to understand him; her face was dull, but the boy, Vincent, could feel it was a smile as she hugged him close, a sense of cold filling his body as it slowed down the melting of his flesh, causing the slippery slime to be more viscous.

    "Thank you!" More bubbles sounded as the woman just stayed beside him.

    He tried to focus on something, anything, to distract himself from the pain, but there was nothing there except for his screams.

    Suddenly the woman vanished, like a desert mirage fading.

    His body began to fall apart once more; now the darkness was even thicker, and not even his voice could make a sound as Vincent fell apart alone on the ground, always feeling someone watching him with almost obsessive eyes.

    The thing watching him never helped; he only observed as his body melted and became a pile of flesh and slime.

    Alone in the dark, Vincent felt unbearable pain, like he was torn apart, glued together, then burned until bing charcoal, and the process would then restart from the beginning again after a few moments.

    ''It hurts... Somebody... anybody...'' His thoughts were the only sense of sce, more childish and distorted than he remembered.

    Did he remember? Did Odette exist? Or was that just a dream? Was the cute Felia just a convenient dream in his mind... Where did that kind of woman vanish too?<novelnext></novelnext>

    For what seemed like an eternity passed him by, as all hope was about to extinguish, no longer able to withstand another cycle of pain and suffering.

    Just when he thought he couldn''t take it anymore, a voice pierced through the chaos.

    A beautiful voice, soft and gentle, like a cool breeze in the middle of a scorching day.

    The moment he heard her voice, the slime began to peel away, and his strange pain lessened for a moment as a pretty boy was left standing in the darkness; with ck hair and red eyes.

    It was Vincent, the form he had when Verda found him all those years ago; he had no clothes, wounds, or scars.

    He was just a beautiful boy with silky hair and sharp nails.

    "Hey there, handsome, are you looking for a wife? I am quite open to marrying a cute shota named Vincent. Don''t give up! You''re doing great," she said, her voice full of warmth and encouragement.

    The darkness was cold and lonely before, causing him to shudder and feel deste, yet her cool breeze made him feel the warmth inside his chest; what seemed like a powerful heart began to beat as he tried to move and find the woman speaking.

    ''I want to see you! Please... My voice won''t work!'' He desperately gestured and cried inside.

    At first, Vincent couldn''t believe it was real. He thought he was hallucinating, that his mind was ying tricks on him.

    But as he listened to her words, he began to feel a sense of calm wash over him. Her presence was like a beacon of hope in the darkness, a lifeline keeping him from drowning in pain.

    Finally, his voice, the soft sound of his speaking, echoed in the darkness.

    "I''m...I''m trying," Vincent managed to gasp between ragged breaths.

    "Fufu~ I know you are," she said, her voice soothing.

    "But you don''t have to do it alone. I''m here with you every step of the way. No matter how long passes, whenever you feel alone...."

    And then, suddenly, she was there with him.

    Her long blue hair cascaded around her face like a waterfall, her pale blue skin glowing in the darkness.

    She twirled around like a fairy in a book; beautiful blue skin filled with diamonds and shards of ice glistened and brought light to this dark void. Her lips were purple and looked soft like marshmallows.

    He looked at her with shining eyes; right now, his memories were vague; neither the current day Vincent nor the past Vincent, but as someone mashed them together, bits and pieces were left on the ground, forming this void.

    The entire void was Vincent''s soul space after the third evolution.

    "I will be here!"

    Silvari''s beautiful voice echoed through the darkness as her mere body seemed to keep the darkness at bay.

    Vincent couldn''t help but stare at her, even though he wasn''t even aware that she so enthralled him; almost letting his jaw drop, her words caused his heart to feel strange again, thumping as the woman slowly floated towards him, with a loving smile.

    ''She''s like a mother... Is she that woman?''

    She was so beautiful and otherworldly that he couldn''t believe she was real and almost mistook her for the dark shadow that helped him to reach this stage before he shook his head.

    ''No, this is different; mother was cold and dark, filled with hatred and sorrow. Thisdy is lonely, cold and seeks the warmth of someone who can understand her...."

    "You''re...you''re so pretty, older sister!" Vincent said, his voice barely whispering and pure admiration, no lust and desire.

    "Fufu~ although I love that name! Call me Silvari! It''s nice to meet you, cute little Vincent!"

 Chapter 195 19: I Want To.... - Finale!

    "Ah!? How does such a pretty sister know my name... Silvari... a cute name!"

    The moment she heard his voice, Silvari''s body shuddered; it was like he summoned her all over again, but now she loved him dearly and wanted to be with him until she died, never being reincarnated unless she would be beside him.

    Yet her perverted nature couldn''t be fixed...

    ''He''s so cute, honest and like an open book! My dearest Vincent, a shota made just for me! Ah~ I never knew this, so you were alone all this time too? Always worried about us, scared we would reject your truth?''

    "Don''t worry..." She whispered the sound eaten by the darkness, wrapping her arms around the young Vincent; her gentle embrace, a strange warmth filling both of their bodies as the pain inside him became distant, while Silvari''s face looked pained as if she was enduring the suffering in his ce.

    Despite this.

    Silvariughed a bright and bubbly sound that filled the darkness with light.

    "Thank you, Vincent. But don''t let my looks distract you. You''ve got a job to do, remember?"

    She leaned against his cheek, giving him a peck and whispering something in his ear before she pulled away, and they both giggled, extending their pinky fingers and hooking them together.

    "Mmm! It''s a promise! I will marry you when I grow up and be a real man!"

    Her eyes glistened, filled with delight as she stroked his soft ck hair, feeling her own heart almost torn apart, despite feeling all this happiness; the pain she was enduring for Vincent was beyond her imagination as she looked down at him with a worried look.

    ''How, why is it so painful? This is beyond when Efrita and I reached the eighth stage! Vincent... Please don''t break; I cannot bare this pain... Let me stay until my mind almost shatters!''

    However, ignoring this, she still grits her teeth and speaks a final sentence.

    "Do your best, and remember to be big and strong. You must endure this pain and be strong enough to protect all the people you love and care about, okay?"

    Vincent nodded, feeling a sense of determination fill him; right now, the void began to twinkle as small pieces of red and purple light started to form, only small, but the void was slowly being conquered, thanks to this woman.

    With Silvari''s help, he could do this. He could ovee the pain and emerge on the other side stronger than ever before.

    For a moment, Vincent forgot about the pain.

    He forgot about the darkness and the fear, and the despair.

    All he could think about was Silvari and how she had saved him from himself.

    He felt grateful to her in a way he had never felt as if he had found a kindred spirit.

    Vincent had spent his entire life in darkness, both physically and emotionally.

    As an abomination created by the goddess of chaos and obsession, he had been born in the dungeon''s depths, surrounded by shadows and silence.

    Now as he felt confident as the darkness was slowly fading, memories and thoughts began to flood his mind, his body slowly ageing as his eyes closed; he felt countless positive, happy and bright and negative emotions, causing him to feel fear, sadness and anger.

    When he was born, he had never known anything else and had always epted his fate as a creature of the dark; deep down inside, this remained even after all the love and care from his adoptive family.

    On nights, his weak body would stare out from the window, looking into the distant ck night, filled withfort and desiring to explore those bleak and morbid depths alone.

    Then he would snap back; his mother Verda would always find him or know of his brooding and cradle him warmly, allowing him to feel the joy of "light" for a moment.

    Since meeting Silvari, Efrita and all the women around him now, that calling deep inside became less prevalent; he found something else in his life.

    Something new, Vincent felt hope, felt passion and found love as he began to enjoy bathing in the light, almost forgetting the darkness that waited for him quietly.

    Now he would face it with them by his side.

    As hey there, feeling his body change and shift in ways he couldn''t understand, Vincent recalled all those years spent alone watching the darkness.

    Now as he felt his bones snap and enhance, his muscles twisted and torn before being repaired stronger than before.

    The pain hurt, like a drill being dug into his very core and churning his insides, but he wouldn''t let out a cry of pain, gritting his teeth and epting everything that happened.

    ''I must ept it! Don''t look away!''

    Vincent realized that he had never truly been alone.

    Not from the moment he was born; there was always a woman filled with more darkness than him; she gave everything to protect him and stop him from feeling fear!

    That woman surely loved him no matter if he was left in the darkness!

    As a boy, on those nights when he felt that nobody in the world was connected to him, the freak was born and found in a dungeon.

    Verda was there!

    ''Mommy!''

    ''Mother!''

    Both voices intertwined the free-spirited boy and the growing young man starting to mature and be a real man.

    The next moment, the pain increased beyond hisprehension, like his fingers were ripped off, then jammed into his chest, or his legs were snapped and twisted the wrong way before breaking his spine in half.

    ''I must...''

    And now, as his body was in pure darkness, unable to even hear his screams of pain, the screeching from his lips as tears poured from his bleeding eyes.

    She was there when he became a "new" Vincent, even with her pain, sorrows and despair.

    She was there for him when he needed her!

    Silvari had always been there, waiting for him, even if he had never known it or taken it for granted; that girl''s eyes and thoughts were alwaysing back to him!<novelnext></novelnext>

    That thought gave him the strength to endure the pain a little longer.

    ''I will endure!''

    The next moment, the fading darkness vanished, greeted by countless shades of light; blue, red, gold, green, as various magic patterns and auras began to fill his slowly opening eyes.

    Those lights were his women; the cute women stood around him with eager and worried expressions.

    "Is he okay?"

    "Darling!!"

    "Don''t stand up. Please wait..."

    "Husband became even more charming!"

    They all began to mour, but he was silent.

    Vincent stood at the centre of the carriage, his body transformed by the third stage of his evolution. The merging of his phoenix and incubus bloodlines had already made him breathtakingly handsome.

    ''This feels good... My body is filled with power; there is no strange feeling... It''s like my magic and anima constantly surge around my veins, dancing within my body!'' Vincent thought before looking around the room, catching sight of his upgraded look in the mirror.

    Still, the addition of his ck dragon bloodline had given him a sense of masculine beauty and heroic features that were impossible to ignore. His body was now covered in ck and purple scales that shimmered and glinted like jewels, giving him an almost otherworldly aura.

    Vincent could make the scales retract into his body at any moment, looking like an extremely handsome male and then a beautiful ethereal demon the next; he could also use the scales to form a protective cup for his manhood, no longer worried if his robes were damaged.

    If he wanted to hide them, he could!

    His eyes, deep scarlet red eyes were slitted like those of a dragon, and they seemed to pulse with an inner darkness that was alluring and intimidating.

    Two curved ck ram horns sprouted from his temples, adding ayer of danger to his appearance. Like those of a phoenix, the feathers on his ears added an ethereal quality to his already perfect features.

    Despite the scales and horns, Vincent''s body was still perfectly sculpted and muscr, reminiscent of the fabled god in a distant world.

    His skin was a shade of bronzed perfection that contrasted beautifully with the dark scales covering his body.

    He was a creature of fire, ice and darkness, a living embodiment of the powers courting through his veins.

    As he stood in the carriage, the pulsing aura of fire and ice emanating from his body, it was clear that Vincent had be more than just a daemon.

    He was now a being of mythic proportions, a force to be reckoned with, and the mere sight of him were enough to strike awe and fear into the hearts of those around him.

    "It''s good to see you all; my vision feels much better than all of you are almost too beautiful for me to handle! Haha!" His confident and charming voice filled the carriage, causing some women to feel charmed just by his voice.

    ''Damn, charmer! Darling is going to get more girls...'' Silvari thought momentarily.

    ''My husband is so hot!'' Efrita clutched her hands and yelled in her mind.

    Yet none of that mattered, as his eyes only looked at one person; the beautiful woman who sat with a tired face and full of sweat; she too seemed to have just woken up as the moment her eyes were ced upon him, Silvari gave a gentle smile, attempting to get up...

    "Everyone!" He bellowed with a deep, husky voice.

    Vincent''s voice was deeper and more enchanting than before, causing several women to turn towards him; before looking away from his new form, something that took both his wrath form and envy form, phoenix form and dragon form and now, as a perfect trinity, forged them together.

    Abyssal phoenix, Abyssal ck dragon and finally, a demon or rather an incubus as thest race.

    Three races, two from the deep depths and the other banished from existence by the selfish gods.

    Finally, Vincent Schwartz could call himself a Daemon prince without any lies; his demon blood was not awakened and could anchor his abyssal bloodlines, no longer pulled by their selfish desires, everything under his control.

    Yet still, he merely looked at the tired Silvari with piercing yet concerned eyes.

    Step! The pair stepped towards each other with no words or thoughts.

    Like they understood each other, as the other women heard his previous words waiting to hear what Vincent would say.

    He reached out, grasping Silvari in his bronze muscr arms and pulling her close, almost tightening the air from her chest as her eyes closed, cing two hands on his chest before leaning into his arms with a slight sigh of happiness.

    ''I feel soplete... Like I finally found someone who will ept anything and everything about me...'' Silvari thought, the days when her cold body and aura would kill thousands, even making her mother sick.

    The only time her power was useful was to fight against that damn bitch and the daemons that killed their Dragonflight.

    Vincent lifted his head, gently kissing Silvari''s blue hair, not bothered about the sweat or her slightly bloody body, a mixture of his and her blood and sweat.

    He could hear the conversation between Efrita and Silvari while he was in pain, the desperate voice and panting Silvari as she beseeched Efrita, causing him to smile from ear to ear.

    She had carried him to the carriage, barely able to stay awake; when Efrita tried to carry them, she pushed herself out of Efrita''s grasp, pulling Vincent onto her back, looking at her older sister with fierce eyes before begging her with weak voice.

    "Please... Sister, let me carry him; let Silvari finish what she started for once!"

    Silvari only felt happy; he was okay and didn''t die or lose something important; she could feel he was moreplete and stable than ever before, then his next words caused her to almost ck out, not sure what to think as her own emotions and feelings couldn''t catch up.

    Vincent looked around the room, although not all here; many of his women were present before he finally finished his words with a softer and gentler tone.

    Not because of some engagement or because he slept with someone.

    Silvari, his first summon and the first woman to reach into his depths after his mother. Vincent made the first solid choice in a long time without using his system.

    He loved Silvari for the longest time and now decided to speak out.

    "I want to marry Silvari!"

 Chapter 196 20: Cannot Have One Without The Other! [Slight R18]

    The moment Vincent spoke those words, it was like the entire room became void of all noise; suddenly, Efrita''s half smile became distorted before returning to a full smile; Zera tilted her head, not quite sure how to respond before she shook her head and dragged the stunned Vera outside who seemed to look sad.

    Although many women would not object, they felt a sense of loss; even though they knew he would marry more women, the engagement with Felia couldn''t be cancelled, and Odette was as good as confirmed.

    This time it hit the other girls quite heavily; even Momo, who snuck inside, felt a little saddened, her little white tail swaying sadly along the ground.

    ''Will he still have time for me, now that they will get married?'' She wondered before a harpy''s loud voice sounded, instantly destroying the tense atmosphere.

    "I want to marry him next! Me~ I will be next!"

    ''Ah~ I am so embarrassed. Why do I keep saying my hidden thoughts and desires? The words I wanted to say were congrattions!'' P''e thought in her mind as she still danced around, the slight misalignment of their body and mind adorable.

    A sudden sh of white shot past P''e''s face, a gust of wind and the scent of cooked beef; suddenly, Zera attempted to dropkick the harpy, but her elegant dodge avoided the silver tabby blow.

    "Tsk, she avoided!?" Zerained as she mmed into the distant sofa; bouncing back up with her tails swaying with a pouting face; Vera stood close to Zarina, watching the current events with amusement; the oblivious Vincent and Silvari, who were in their little world, ignoring the other women.

    Efrita had fallen silent after hearing what Vincent said; only the sound of her breath could be heard through the silence.

    After an awkward silence, Efrita finally spoke. "Congrattions."

    For a moment, it looked like Efrita might burst outughing or cry at any second, but then¡ªshe smiled. A genuine smile that no one had seen from this woman.

    Silvari stopped kissing Vincent''s lips; before turning towards Efrita with a strange smile on her face, pushing Vincent''s body away slightly and walking towards Efrita, giving her a tight hug, before whispering something in her ear, even Vincent''s new form unable to hear as they spoke in a strange code like something they practised as children.

    Suddenly Efrita took several steps back, looking at Silvaria with a confused look at first before she opened her lips merely asking, "are you serious?" Before, the blue-skinned girl nodded several times, grasping Efrita''s tanned skin tightly as she started to drag her towards Vincent''s private room, giving him a wink as she left.

    The two girls began to giggle together as they held hands with huge smiles.

    Silvari''s whisper flew across the air and her blue shimmering ice crystals.

    "Come meet us in your room in an hour; calm down the rest of the girls, and we have something to discuss with you, darling~ fufu!"

    Once Silvari''s voice vanished, she and Efrita mmed the door shut, leaving Vincent in a room full of his other women and the pouting Zera.

    Thankfully several minutes of bartering with the cat and offering her more cooked meat and fish, she finally let the problem go while he told P''e, who was a little hyper in her actions, that he would consider her next to stop her nagging him.

    He was grateful for the twins Ophelis and Ophelia, whoughed and said they were practically married anyway due to their bloodsucking and bond.

    The time came an hourter; most of the girls were now in their rooms or sleeping for thest few hours of nightfall; thanks to their open schedule, there was no rush to enter the Valetraz fort.

    With curious steps, Vincent finally entered his room, pushing the door open slowly with a slight creak and crack and walking inside, only to find the most wonderous sight he could ever behold.

    On his huge bed, two women were sitting side by side, with nothing on their bodies, using their red and blue hair to cover their breasts and pelvis barely.

    And they hugged each other with one arm before both sisters and sisters gave him a warm smile.

    "Hello, darling."

    "Vincent... you came..." The older of them, Efrita, whispered in her soft, smooth voice that brought a small gasp from Vincent.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He walked closer to the bed taking in the wonderful sight; Efrita''s brown skin, firm and supple with no marks as she looked at him with her golden eyes; red flowing hair down her shoulders as it covered her breasts; while Silvari blew him a kiss; spreading her legs to show the cute white fur, with a sticky wet nectar already oozing from her neatly closed slit.

    ''These women are so damn sexy!''

    The two women began to lightly grope each other, not for their pleasure but to arouse Vincent wanting him to dive on them and ravish them both until they forget time.

    ''He is already getting hard!'' Silvari gulped as she saw the bulge growing in his pants, her nose sniffing the air, hoping to enjoy his thick scent.

    Vincent gulped down his saliva before stepping forward with hastened steps, leaning forward as he dropped onto the bed, bouncing with thefortable mattress.

    He enjoyed feeling the warmth from Efrita''s naked body as she leaned forward, pressing her ample blossom against his left side, reaching out with a confident hand sliding down his robes and pulling the belt unfastened with skilled hands.

    While Silvari''s cool body pushed against his right, her hard little cherries sliding across his arm before they sank deep into her soft and cooling cleavage, her lips touching his cheek gently before her whisper reached his ears.

    "Darling, you can''t just marry one of us; we both promised each other~ that we would marry the same man simultaneously!"

    As if following Silvari''s advice, Efrita pulled Vincent towards her, making his left thigh slide between hers; the older sister was happy as she pressed herrge bust against his side and rested her chin on his shoulder, gazing into his eyes with a smirk.

    Vincent could feel her warm, slippery slit ooze her sticky cream onto his thigh as her hips began to slowly grind against his thigh, her red lips parting to release a sensual moan.

    "Do you like the feel of my searing hot pussy? Can you feel my slimy honey smearing across your body? Mmmmn~" Efrita became more aroused as time passed.

    At the same time, Silvari''s hand grasped into his loose pants, stroking the thick, ribbed cock that began to pulsate and grow rapidly inside her hands as she slid the loose skin over his ns with a sticky, wet squelch before rubbing the huge tip of his cock, with sticky fluid bubbling from his cock''s eye, stroking along his dark head with a seductive grin.

    "You are too slow, darling. We must take care of your needs properly." Silvari whispered in his ear, giggling as she enjoyed being like a mistress serving Vincent with her older sister, feeling his cock throbbing in her hand.

    His thick musky scent reached her nose as she leaned forward, now on her elbows as her purple lips, shimmering with a sticky gloss, approached his huge, meaty club that flopped out from his pants and pped her cheek with a loud fwap!

    ''Ah, his scent is filling my nose~ so thick and delicious!'' Silvari thought, licking her lips before slipping the tip of his penis into her mouth.

    Even though she had sucked Vincent off many times before, she forgot how muchrger and thicker he waspared to the previous time, her cheeks now bulging as the twisted and grotesque tip began to excavate her mouth, teasing his tip and ns with her warm sticky tongue, twirling around his cock as her mouth began to drool and smack together.

    She was a bit smaller than Efrita, but her tongue and throat were still capable of swallowing him; she could feel Vincent''s hips twitch as she began to work on his cock more vigorously, sliding her soft lips and tongue around his shaft with ease, asionally slipping a finger into her mouth, stroking her clit as her saliva filled his ns.

    Soon enough, she could swallow half of Vincent''s shaft, and with her free hand, she caressed the base of his cock, jerking it with a little effort until she managed to encase the whole shaft in her slippery lips fully.

    "Mm~! Unh, ungh... ah, yes!" Silvari groaned as she ced her hands on Efrita''s thighs, using her body to anchor herself, as Silvari guided Vincent''s cock deeper into her throat, causing the younger sister to gag; her pink tongue slipped out of her mouth before she held her breath and went rigid as she continued to slide down his length, forcing him deeper inside her throat.

    ''I love that feeling~ it makes me choke! Make me gag and almost vomit~ darling, I''ve wanted you so badly!''

    Her glowing eyes locked onto him as she began to kiss his cock with deep affection before slowly pulling her lips off his shaft, letting his cock slip from her soft lips with a loud pop, Vincent''s searing meatnce pping back against her cheek as she nuzzled it for several moments.

    "Hehe~ do you want to fill me with your sticky white cum? Or put it in Efrita''s fat asshole? Fufu~"

    "Silvari~ don''t tease him; let''s have him pour it in all of them!"

 Chapter 197 [Bonus ] 21: The Sisters Lips [R18]

    "What''s the matter, Silvaria? Are you having trouble sucking me to the base?" Vincent teased, one hand stroking her soft white hair; the other sliding along the clitorises of Efrita, who began to shudder, letting out sexy gasps from the pleasure of his finger.

    ''That''s only because you''re so big!'' Silvari thought, giving him an evil smile before she used her free hand to caress Efrita''s breast, squeezing the soft flesh and moving her other hand along the smooth sensation of Efrita''s body; before pushing her back closer to Vincent.

    Silvari''s head slid deeper, and her drool began to bubble from her nose as she spat and spewed thick, slimy drool down his meaty shaft, unable to focus on anything but sucking Vincent''s huge cock.

    "Unngh~ ah! Ahhhh, you bastard!" Efrita couldn''t hold it anymore as the pressure built up within her. Her golden eyes met his, filled with lustful desire, a mixture of ecstasy, pain and desire, as she began to act on her desire, pushing Silvari away, who was pulled off Vincent''s cock.

    ''I want to suck his cock, taste that wonderful vour again!''

    "Ah~ Efrita! Don''t steal my cock! Get your fat ass out of my face! Or ill bite it!"

    Her lips let out a dirty burp as the sticky drool, and his precum began to drip from the corner of her lips; she looked angrily at Efrita before seeing those red lips suddenly kiss Vincent''s ns, like meeting her master.

    With one swift motion, she grabbed his crotch with both hands.

    She yanked upward, driving her mouth down to his groin and locking lips with his throbbing erection, which caused a loud slurping sound as her mouthpressed his girth, causing her lips to bulge and her jaw to stretch as she deepthroated the beast; her throat constricting around it further with an audible pop and a gasp before her cheeks expanded, almost reaching her ears.

    "Mmmn~ Gubuh...! Nnnnph!"

    Vincent''s hips began to pivot, slowly pushing into Efrita''s mouth as her hot cheeks sucked inwards, causing a vacuum around his cock as he vited her throat with his ns, her tongue and tight pressurised mouth began to vite his shaft, almost making him moan in bliss as he felt his muscles tighten from the sudden euphoria.

    ''Damn, this girl is amazing at sucking cock!'' He thought.

    Several seconds passed, and she swallowed, taking in as much of his thick flesh as possible.

    Efrita''s lips and tongue licked all over Vincent''s shaft; sliding upwards towards the base, where she found his sweet spot; his swollen ns and his base. She held his throbbing member in ce and moved her fingers downwards, forcing his semen from his cock¡ªinto her stomach.

    "Mm... ahh, such a good little slut. You''re milking me for dear life, Efrita." Vincent chuckled, leaning back and watching her deepthroat him with lustful eyes, his left hand stroking Efrita''s hair.

    In contrast, his right stroked along her abs as she drove down his shaft with her powerful jaws, clenching and releasing repeatedly; the dirty wet sounds of her throat gurgling all of her drool and Silvari''s that began to mix caused Vincent''s cock to get harder, throbbing as it pushed opened her throat; cutting off her air for a moment.

    "Fuck, you are so good at sucking my cock, Efrita. You love the taste of my sperm, don''t you!"

    Silvari couldn''t help but watch Vincent''s face; her mouth was wet and juicy, but she felt more excited than at any other time. It was like nothing she had ever experienced before.

    "Mmmmn~ I love it! Nnnnph~ Uehhh~ So thick and hard, almost choking me to death~ Mmmph, fufu! Enjoy my vacuum blow, Vincent!"

    A part of her was afraid; a part of her yearned for this; her mind and soul screamed for this to be done to her, but her mouth remained still and silent.

    Pah! Silvari''s pale hands pped Efrita''s huge ass, the fleshy cheeks pping with a loud noise before she hit again, causing Efrita to moan onto Vincent''s cock; the sudden action caused his cock to push to the base, causing her to gag and vomit a huge amount of drool that squirted from her lips and nose; causing her face to be dirty as tears ran down her face.

    ''Bastard~ it''s so fucking good... Silvaria! Don''t p my fat ass... suck my beloved man''s cock.... then be beaten! I''m going to cum!''

    "Good girl, Efrita," Vincent said in a hushed tone, silencing Silvari''s thoughts. "Don''t forget to lick my shaft with your slimy hot tongue!"

    "!? Mmmmmn!"

    Efrita didn''t reply. Instead, she let out a deep sigh from her lungs as she tried to concentrate on swallowing Vincent''s huge cock. She squeezed out everyst drop that she could before she could move, removing herself with a gentle motion.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''This bitch, pping my ass and toying with my body while Vincent watches...!''

    The younger sister gave him a loving look before smiling as she began to slide her hands along the warm, caramel ass of Efrita; her eyes always on Vincent alone, making sure he enjoyed this as she watched his eyes fixated on her; he nodded before pushing down Efrita''s head, causing the brown-skinned red dragon to convulse and spew more drool and spit along his cock.

    Efrita shuddered as Silvari made short strokes, feeling her fingers touching her sensitive clit and pressing her fingertips into her delicate folds, her palms remaining stationary. In contrast, her fingers worked her pussy with a slight force.

    The slippery sound of her wet snatch filled the air, only interrupted by the guzzling and wrenching from Efrita as she almost vomited and spewed her drool from the extreme deepthroat as Vincent''s hips began to swing even faster, clearly loving her tight, fleshy throat.

    Efrita moaned in delight as she felt Silvari''s hand travel slowly along the full length of her vulva, glistening with a sticky lubricant as she added more of the same substance to her finger.

    "Mnn...!" Silvari slid a finger into Efrita''s pussy. The older sister gasped and spasmed as Silvari pressed in, opening her up and causing the slimy lubricant to pour down Efrita''s inner walls, causing her legs to tremble and shake with a sexy, erotic tingle.

    "M-Master, Silvaria..." Efrita murmured in a daze, feeling Silvari''s finger sliding in and out of her pussy.

    Silvari paused for a second. She wanted to ensure that Vincent was okay with this, but he was only focused on fucking the face of Efrita, who was now spitting and sucking on his cock, her nose pressed deep into his pelvis, as her ass began to raise into the air, like a bitch.

    Her slender finger slid up and down Efrita''s slit before sliding a second into her tight hole.

    ''Oh god! Sis, I''m going to cum soon!''

    She knew then. This was the first time another had prated Efrita, only allowing it because Vincent was here, and it was merely forey.

    Silvari could feel her desires building with each passing moment, her ck nails digging into Efrita''s soft ass as she gripped it tightly and forced herself to move her fingers more forcefully. In contrast, Efrita''s head tilted downward, her lips parting as her tongue wrapped around Vincent''s shaft, working her mouth with fast, hard jerks.

    Vincent groaned with lust as he felt the tip of Efrita''s tongue slide against his ns, triggering an orgasm within him. He couldn''t hold on much longer.

    "Hnn~!" His hips twitched once before he grunted; a warm rush of sticky fluid entered Efrita''s mouth. With a huge squelch, her lips closed around his ns, swallowing the rest of his thick load.

    Efrita kept sucking Vincent''s dick until thest of his cum dripped from her tongue and into her stomach before she stopped, licking her lips clean.

    "Ghaah... damn you two..." Silvari growled in disgust. "You bastards make me so jealous!"

    Efrita smiled sweetly.

    "Now, rx, Silvaria. I can use both of you tonight, yeah?" Vincent said with a smile, cing his hand on Efrita''s shoulder, guiding her towards the bed, and pushing her face down onto the sheets before pping her ass with a resounding smack, causing her bubbling nectar to ooze out from the slightly parted slit.

    ''I want his cock so bad...'' Efrita thought before watching over her shoulder as Vincent pushed Silvari down, his eyes filled with affection, possessive desire and lust.

    Silvari followed after them, spreading her legs apart and lifting her butt off the bed slightly; Vincent positioned between Silvari''s thighs, leaning forward and pressing his cock between her slimy, wet lips as the squelched apart, squishing her pussy with his ns.

    In contrast, Efrita watched with lustful eyes as Vincent''s huge tip began to expand her soft flesh; the light blue entrance opening further inch by inch as her nectar and honey began to bubble from the small hole, covering the tip of his cock, forming a sticky lubricant along his massive ns as they forced deeper inside her tiny little hole.

    ''He is so fucking big...'' Silvari thought, her legs quivering as she watched him glide into her body.

    The female dragon stared at his cock, slowly filling her snatch with its thickness; her inner muscles grasping at the fleshy pole and making a lewd popping sound as she stretched for his size.

    Vincent groaned, feeling her tight walls sping to his cock; slippery warm flesh folds filled with foamy nectar wrapping around his cock like tentacles as they squirmed and coiled around his flesh club, stroking his ns before pulling his foreskin over them, teasing him like her pussy was jerking him off with her warm sticky insides.

 Chapter 198 22: Silvari: Daemon Princess [R18]

    Vincent''srge hands pressed down on Silvari''s chest, sinking into her soft breasts, as her firm flesh sprung back against his palms, her erect nipple brushing against his hand, causing her pussy to clench onto his cock; before squirming and tightening around him with her skilled hip movements, taking his throbbing meat club deeper into her sultry, wet snatch.

    Efrita wasn''t impressed; she wouldn''t allow it; even if she came second, she would never permit anyone else to take Vincent''s cock away¡ªeven if it meant death.

    She envied that about her. Yet, she found a strange sense of peace watching Silvari take him slowly and carefully, giving her time to adapt to his huge girth before she moved faster or deeper, pleasuring Vincent without hesitation.

    "Mmmm~ fuck me deep! Show my core just who its Master is~ hmmm...!" Silvari moaned as her ass pped loudly from his powerful but slow thrusts into her depths, like grapes being crushed in a barrel; thick stringy nectar began to ooze from her pussy, coating Vincent''s member with white foamy goo.

    "Silvair, your pussy is always so cool and refreshing~ my cock is just gliding into your depths, no matter how tightly your soft fold clings to me! It feels so fucking good!" Vincent groaned as he pulled on her nipples; each time he was rough with her tits, Silvari''s pussy would tighten before vibrating and churning her nectar around his cock.

    ''I love this wet, slimy sensation!'' He thought, pushing against her womb''s entrance teasing it with his long flesh spear, dragging her needy flesh tunnel as he pulled out, a smirk on his face as her lips uttered jumbled moans.

    Even though Silvari was no match for Efrita when it came to her skill inbat, she showed fewer reservations in pleasing her beloved Master, whereas Efrita tried her best but still couldn''t quite let herself go; felt shame and embarrassment when her holes made lewd sounds; knowing it made her Master happy helped, but she was quite shy underneath her strong act. At leastpared to Silvaria.

    Watching the pair; Efrita began to slide her long fingers towards her slit, teasing her erect clitoris poking from between her pink flesh; covering it with her love juices as she pushed the other finger inside her tight; warm hole, fucking herself to the same speed as Vincent was ploughing her sister; she closed her eyes and imagined the cock was his, leaning back and gyrating her hips to the pleasant sound of Vincent''s grunting and his cock prating "her" (in her mind.)

    But unlike Efrita, Silvari didn''t care what others thought of her. Her sisters were too good at hiding their emotions under those smooth faces of theirs.

    Still, she was different: she loved to show her feelings, thus clearly showing her love for sex with Vincent, her ass pping against his thighs as she began to match his slow thrusts.

    Increasing the amount of pleasure she got by double, as jolts of pleasure continued to assault her mind, from her breasts as Vincent began to suck on her nipples, gently chewing on them as he prated just an inch from her core; the sense of being teased so badly caused her to go crazy with delight and bliss.

    Ever the masochist, Silvari''s pussy continued to ooze her thick honey from his teasing. For a moment, she almost reached climax before stopping midway through, struggling to maintain control as she slowed, finally letting her urges have free reign.

    Efrita also increased her pace. Watching her younger sister getting pounded beside her did not help matters any better than having her pleasure manipted with such a clear image in her head¡ªof her body being taken; at least Efrita could escape reality briefly enough.

    The thrills went through her entire body the moment she lost control.

    Her body tightened, her cunt squeezing and wringing her finger for that imaginary semen as she convulsed, feeling a great climax and began to call Vincent''s name, losing her fetters and only wanting to indulge in her image of him fucking her, pumping her with sperm and fertilising one of her eggs.

    It was worth it, however; the reward was far beyond anything one could imagine. Every touch sent heat waves throughout her veins, silvery strings and ribbons coursing down her spine as she floated along on a sea of ecstasy.

    Finally reaching fever pitch, Efrita screamed in joy and excitement as she came closer and closer to her limit, stroking herself with reckless abandon, the sensation growing stronger with each passing instant. ''Yes! Yes! That''s right! Use me! Make yourself feel good, Master! Let me serve you!''

    And it happened. Like a bolt of lightning struck forth from her crotch, a blinding burst of energy exploded within her body, causing her essence to distort and change in seconds.

    As quick shes and streaks of light shed within her vision, she felt her consciousness begin to slip away. Still, before she fellpletely unconscious, she saw Silvari''s triumphant expression grow brighter and glow with triumph, revealing her true nature.

    Then, everything faded into darkness altogether, leaving only distant voices and fading whispers behind.

    Silvari loved her older sister, but she was too uptight; seeing her rx for her final orgasm added extra spice to her sex with Vincent as she pulled his face off her tits, now covered in his sticky drool and bite marks; her blue skin a mixture of dark red from his teeth and a dark purple from where he sucked and toyed with her.

    "Mmm~ kiss me! Make me cum too! I want to feel good! Tell me this moment, and your words were not a dream! Hmmm~ so good!" Silvari urged while caressing Vincent''s cheek, sending his cheeks reddening beneath her fingertips. "Husband? We''re supposed to be kissing, aren''t we?!"

    With disbelief, Vincent leaned down again. He took her lower lip into his mouth, biting gently at it before deepening the kiss with a guttural moan, devouring the princess'' lips hungrily, forcing his tongue between her soft blue lips, twirling his tongue around hers.

    While hisrge cock probed further into her depths, finally, the moment they kissed, he allowed it to press against her softcore; the essence of her own life and future little dragons she might birth; the moment he touched her core; like torches her eyes widened and lit up, sucking on his mouth as she moaned much louder than before.

    "Oh~ Mmmmm! Vincent..... Haaan~ Nnnnm! Hmmm! F-fuck!"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Waves upon waves of pleasure and sensations flooded her mind and nerves as she desperately tried to stop her convulsing body, too deep into a climax, only able to grasp his muscr back, begging for the pleasure to never end in her mind.

    "Damn, you feel so tight! SIlvaria, take everything I have!"

    But it continued to climb higher; higher and higher still; until her body clenched hard around his shaft with herst remaining strength, releasing all of the excess fluids she had stored inside her, squirting across the bed and floor below as she felt a huge relief. Even then, it didn''t fully cease; instead, continuing onward as the sheer power of her climax turned into more streams and bursts, like water flowing downward¡­

    Until it stopped.

    Everything changed.

    The world became white as the womany in shock; a sweet scent permeated the air, yet something was unfamiliar. A sudden headache hit her, and her pupils shrank wide open as the room grew darker again. All she could do was blink repeatedly, trying to understand her surroundings¡ªbut nothing came to her mind.

    After a few blinks, the scene before she opened slowly, like a camera adjusting focus. Before she even noticed, she realised she was lying in bed surrounded by three figures; the first was a familiar figure it was Vincent,ying beside her, a small creature in his arms covered in a cracked shell, like a dragon egg that had just hatched; to her right was Efrita with a joyful face, as she wiped the strange sweat from Silvari''s face.

    Then at the bottom of the bed was someone who shouldn''t be here, her second sister and the biggest bully, yet her face was gentle as she looked at the small dragon whelp stroking her stomach.

    Silvari wanted to speak, unable to understand what was happening before she returned to the carriage; her body was filled with a deadly pleasure; she suddenly felt a burst of warmth filling her insides; Vincent''s cock throbbing wildly inside her as it spewed out that thick, stick white cum inside her; enveloping her core as some began to permeate inside and suddenly something changed within Silvari, it had happened.

    Instinctively, Silvari wrapped her arms around Vincent tightly, his powerful body still ramming into her as she closed her blissful eyes; unable to speak as she groaned and panted from her pleasure, that scene; she was sure it was the future.

    It had to be the future! The future she should expect if she agreed to be his wife! His mate, his queen of love and sex! Everything seemed so bright and vivid after that nightmare with Daphne¡ªat least, until...

    A sh of lightning pierced her awareness; ckness followed as something heavynded atop her, holding down her arms above her head; Vincent wasn''t finished, and for some reason, he entered his full transformation; thick ck scales, they even warped and wrapped around his shaft as it grew evenrger.

    ''W-what!? Is this a male dragon mating instinct? Silvari thought as she remembered the sex education her mother once told her; that once a male dragon slept with a woman he intended to seed, he would be almost frantic and filled with only the passion and desire to fill her until everything inside him was shot into the female dragon''s womb, which would prate and fill her core, creating an egg.

    Silvari didn''t resist; feeling his ws tear her skin slightly; her own body was covered with dark blue scales as the two dragons shed; her body was thrown to the bed face first; Her ass pressed into the air; Silvari didn''t care and wouldn''t resist him as she could feel the affection and feeling she had towards her oozing from is the body.

    ''I''m sorry, Efrita; tonight you won''t get any cock~ He''s going to ravish me until I cannot walk!''

    A slimy wet sound filled the air as his ns widened, forming a strange curve which seemed strange; it was designed to stop any of his sperm from leaking out from the female dragon; Silvari''s eyes began to flutter when she heard the sound, now convinced that he was going to vite her repeatedly until she was fertilised.

    A long dragons tail began to grow from her ass as she started to transform into a half-dragon shape; otherwise, her body would break; a momentter, his huge cock began to slide along her scaled slit, parting her purple lips as her gaping entrance also sought his dragon cock.

    "Vincent... Come! I want you!" Silvari whispered as Vincent seemed to understand but only groaned before pressing down on her head; his love, desire to protect, lust, fear and respect pouring out in the form of a mist of anima that began to show Silvari his feelings the words he might be too shy to say.

    ''Fufu~ you are so cute. Did you love me that much? From the moment we met... I thought you disliked me... Mmmm~ Take me! I will give you everything I have, my daemon prince!''

    A beautiful crest began to form on the pelvic area of Silvari. It was arge heart with two ck wings; the draconic word for "Empress" was printed in the centre as it glowed a bright pink the moment his cock pushed through her sordid flesh tunnel, her insides torn, expanded and reformed to suit his dragon''s member, never to match or suit another male; only Vincent''s.

    ''I''m finally his, not just a summon... a woman... I am his... Finally... Ah~ I won, hahaha! The prophecy said it was only a 40% chance; I forced myself to be the first summon; my poor sister was supposed to be the first; forgive me, Efrita, I will pull you onto the empress seat with me~ screw the rules!''

    The next moment, her mark changed back to the word for a princess.

    Someone watching them secretly did this to protect Silvari and Vincent as this shouldn''t have happened yet, destined to be; it would cause too much danger for them now.

    [Thank meter, Silvari, enjoy the 10 days of mating together with your new Fianc¨¦]

 Chapter 199 23: Prepare! Battle At The Fort!

    Silvari would thank Meiya one day; the passionate time she spent with Vincent was enough to fill part of her broken heart; she would give Efrita some time to enjoy a passionate and loving embrace with him when her womb was filled to the brim.

    She looked at the sleeping Efrita with gentle eyes, her body almost painted white as the gooey cream bubbled from her thighs.

    ''My cute eldest sister, I am so happy you could finally release some of your frustration.''

    Vincent walked back into the room, his hands carrying breakfast for three people; however seeing Efrita with her eyes still rolled back and pure white as she babbled and burped small amounts of his seed, he ced her on the table before beckoning to Silvari to sit in the small chair to his side, barely enough for two people to sit.

    "Mmmm... You''re not wearing any clothes." Silvari moaned before skipping over to him, almost falling onto her face as she felt both legs heavier than lead as she pulled herself towards him.

    "I don''t need to wear clothes," Vincent said as he reached out to take hold of her shoulders, "You are my wife now, so don''t care about stupid things."

    "Kyaa... wife~ what''s this lewd tattoo? Fufu~ am I your princess? Is that because they call you a daemon prince?" Silvari giggled before looking up at him. "A demon prince?"

    "I''m no such thing," Vincent scoffed, "but I will ept the title of the demon prince if it makes you happy."

    Silvari bit her lip, taking in his words before she wrapped her arms around his neck, "You''ll always be my king, but I do want to be your queen!"

    Her soft body pressed against hisp, sitting on his thighs with her soft, meaty ass squishing t as she leaned against his chest; at some points since meeting Vincent, she thought that maybe the other women were more important, despite being first she was going to fade into the background.

    In desperation to be epted, she acted like a perverted cuckold, trying to ease the pressure on Vincent, not wanting him to feel pressure always to give her attention and love, but in reality, all she wanted was affirmation; that Vincent loved her and wouldn''t turn around and abandon her someday.

    ''Now, it''s toote for him to abandon me... these girls won''t ever let you do that~ fufu!'' Silvari said, stroking her stomach; although it might be several years, maybe hundreds. The face was they had already finished the deed, and now she was branded as his princess; what more could she wish for right now.?

    Silvari was blissful as she enjoyed how Vincent cut her gammon into small bites, dipping it inside the mayonnaise and egg before feeding her. She closed her eyes as she savoured the salty but delicious meat before giving him a peck on the cheek.

    This had been their routine for 10 days now, having sex all day, then Vincent would pamper both of them, stroking their hair, massing their backs and thighs to help ease their cramp before falling asleep together as three.

    "Hm?" Silvari asked as she looked up, feeling her eyes droop and her eyelids heavy; she yawned deeply as she snuggled closer to Vincent. "I''m sleepy."

    "It''s okay, you can sleep here," Vincent said as he picked her up off hisp, carried her to bed,ying her down before climbing in beside her.

    Since that moment happened, Silvari felt like her anima was always being sapped, slowly but constantly.

    No amount of food or sex with Vincent would restore her fully, as she almost felt close to needing to slumber for a long period. Yet that was impossible, so she would rest in his spirit world when they left the medallion; his spirit world was filled with endless anima and would allow her to care for both Vincent and her future daughters.

    ''He''s so gentle~ like a real prince.'' Silvari thought as he tucked her in a clean bed, stroking her damp forehead and kissing her cheeks, using a slightly wet cloth to clean her cheeks.

    Vincent looked at the frail Silvari, slowly falling into a light sleep before turning to Efrita, who was still pretending to be sleeping, but he knew she was awake. His finger clicked, forming a small ball of water and fire which began to roll along her body, cleansing her skin of the thick white goo and the parts that became hard.

    Efrita shuddered at the pleasant sensation, her lips moaning as the water slid over her nipples and clitoris, cleaning them thoroughly as she began to sparkle, her ck scales and caramel flesh now radiant and lustrous.

    He then pulled out a sheet andid it across her lower half, leaving only her head exposed as she turned to look at him, smiling before turning back to face the wall.

    "Efrita, we will leave this ce soon."

    "I know..." Efrita replied, biting her lip, knowing that once they left the medallion, there was no way of returning in a small amount of time due to how many women wanted to spend time with Vincent, "But I want to stay here just a little longer; I''m happy here. With you and my sister. Please, let me stay until the very end... "

    Vincent sighed, gently cing his hand on her head. "I understand, but there are only a few hours left, you to know? Then time will resume..."

    "It''s fine... Just stroke my hair.... let me sleep with your hand to soothe me, okay?"

    Vincent nodded as he stroked her head, careful not to move her as he continued to speak.

    "I''ve always hated lying, but it''s for your good... I don''t want to hide anything from you anymore so I will tell you my feelings for you and Silvari, all the girls."

    "Tell me..." Efrita murmured, drifting into a deep sleep as he continued speaking, "I don''t know where to start. First of all, I love you, Efrita. You are a wonderful girl, and I love you. I don''t see you as just another woman I''ve slept with but like Silvari... I want to marry you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I love you too, Vincent. I don''t want to lose you, but I''m scared... I''m afraid I''ll make you hate me if I continue to cling to you... I want you to be happy; I don''t want to ruin your rtionship with other girls..."

    Her powerful arms gripped him, yet they were like normal girls; weak, frail and delicate as her eyes opened again, nothing like the powerful red dragon princess, just the simple girl in love with Efrita, her golden orbs looked wet and dreamy as she leaned her head against hisp; on the other bed.

    Finally, Silvari could smile and let out a quiet sigh of relief; bickering with her sister was always intense, but deep down, her true desire never changed after that massacre.

    ''I''m d, big sister... I don''t care about our dragon flights, the colours... I wanted you to say beside me, it''s selfish, but I am so happy you fell for the same man as me, prophecy or not... We chose him because of his identity, not some stupid folklore.''

    Silvari''s eyes shed as she thought of her future, hoping they could live harmoniously.

    ***

    "Are you sure you want to leave? You''ll be alone in the spirit world without me, and I don''t know how long I''ll be gone for."

    Efrita sat on therge bed, a mirror image of the room where Silvari became Vincent''s princess; his spirit world is now filled with this image because of both Efrita, Silvari and Vincent''s deep attachment to this moment in their lives.

    She tried to convince Silvari to let her stay here too, like Silvari Efrita knew that her sister was carrying fertilized eggs, thus bing protective of her, no longer bickering but helping set her hair,bing and washing her body in the bathroom.

    Dragons were a very loving race to their family, although it didn''t normally happen between two tribes; now it did because of Vincent being the glue for the two women and their kind hearts after seeing all the sadness in various worlds.

    "Efrita, I am happy if you juste to sleep here when he doesn''t want you; that way, we can chat and y a little... I am not a cripple; these girls won''t grow for a long time; you know it will take at least 10 years or even 100 because of our races being so different; he''s only a small part ck dragon, so who knows the length of time before you be ''Aunt'' Efrita. Hahaha~ stupid, you love him, right? Go on! Stay beside him and keep those women from stealing OUR man!"

    Silvari seemed more mature after the past 10 days, not only because of her body changing; but because she now had a solid position in both his heart and future; she could rx. Her delicate fingers traced the exposed abs of her sister before sliding over her pelvis, where a faint "Princess" mark was beginning to be engraved.

    "See? He loves you so much, only a few times, and it''s almostplete. Don''t be unconfident, my dear eldest sister; Please have him fertilize your eggs soon so we can have them simultaneously, fufu!"

    "Silva, I''ve thought of it myself... But I don''t want to wait that long; I want to get pregnant by him and give birth to my children together!"

    "Hahahahaha, my poor sister; it''s like that; he''ll be with you until you''re old and grey, and he''ll be with your children.

    The two sisters spend several hours in the spirit world, both filled with joy at Silvari''s situation and the sudden appearance of the same mark on Efrita''s pelvis.

    In the real world, Vincent and the carriage began to move towards the fort, his body wearing a leather tunic, with vambraces and padded ck pants; with the robe created with everyone''s love wrapped around his body, causing him to look sexy and charming evil wizard.

    Tama stopped messing around in the mini-cksmith as she came out, her body wearing a half-te armour and carrying two shimmering ck daggers with "Mel''Zeth" written in a beautiful sigil along the pommel.

    ''It seems that Mel''Zeth has spoilt this little cat; she''s a close friend of Vera, so they must get along well. Speaking of that, where are Vera, P''e and Zera?''

    Vincent''s eyes looked around the carriage before he heard several girls chirping and giggling in the driver''s box; a slightly more confident Momo seemed to be guiding them on how to drive the carriage before her sudden nervous voice came.

    "No! Don''t!? Stop pping the horses, they will run too fast, and we will crash!! Zera, don''t jump out and ride the horse! They are not racing horses but carriage mules! P''e, put our ws away! Those are not food!? Someone help... these girls are so troublesome! -sniff-"

    Vincent smiled as he watched the girls, remembering how they behaved when he met them, feeling happy that all the girls seemed to be getting along.

    At the same time, in the cksmith, he looked through the open door to find Zarina speaking to Mel''Zeth, who wore her cute protective goggles, hammering away at the cks word; magical sparks began to flutter from the de as Mel''s hands glowed with a green and ck magic aura.

    "I want it to be more durable; you can sacrifice some of the sharp edges; is it possible, Mel? Or maybe can a blood groove be added?"

    "Mmmm.... maybe..... let me tinker with it... Rina, stop asking so many things and choose a second sword; wouldn''t that be better?" Mel''Zeth replied, her hammer and tongues like a magic as she moved them with fluid grace.

    ''Such a beautiful style of cksmithing... I never knew Zarina could be this talkative, haha poor Mel looks so irritated.'' Vincent thought before heading towards Titania''s room, who spent most of her time training these days.

 Chapter 200 24: Departure, My Cute Girls

    Vincent entered the room, the sound of a woman''s deep breaths and gasping resounding as a figure came into sight; Titania was holding a short sword in her left hand while using the heavy shield in her right hand to m into a strange dummy that was simr to the one he had in that strange world.

    ''She''s such a hard worker...''

    "Hah!"

    Titania''s body lunged forward, thrusting out her arm, holding her spear, which whistled through the wind before piercing into the neck of the dummy; Titania rapidly tensed her right arm, as she tore it out with a twist and pull before prating its chest and waist in quick session, a golden earthy glow flowing around her body as she took a deep breath, before taking several steps back.

    "Phew... Almost."

    "Again..." Suddenly a voice interrupted her, causing the dark elf to blush a little as she snapped towards the direction. "Wait... Titania! It''s almost time to leave!"

    Vincent''s body wearing the ck robe and leather tunic, was extremely dashing, Titania''s eyes glued to him the moment he entered before her body almost shed like magic and teleported beside him, the spear and shield nging to the ground as she wrapped her slightly sweaty arms around him; neither of them cared much as he returned the tight hug.

    ''It''s been a long time since we were alone. She''s grown stronger... and more beautiful.''

    His hand gently stroked her silvery white hair, sleek and smooth like silk. She leaned into his hand before his deep voice resounded in her long brown ears. "You''ve be more beautiful, my cute Tania; how was the visit back home? Do you also want to introduce me to your mother?"

    "Ah... Y-yes!" She looked up at him with wide eyes, worried he might reject her and her mother would be disappointed.

    ''Look at her anxious face...''

    Vincent''s hands wrapped around her damp body, sliding along the tight muscles on her sides; the wonderful shoulder''s honed through years of practice as her body trembled as he tickled her.

    Titania''s face began to blush; her face was already buried into his tunic, the manly scent entering her nose and filling her with joy; his very touch was sending jolts of pleasure down her spine as she pressed her body against him, squishing her plump, marshmallow balls against his chest, as her lips began to kiss his neck.

    "Mmmm, we have to leave..." Tania said, trying to move on the subject as she was worried and scared he would be angry at her insisting.

    "Not yet..." Vincent pulled her closer, their lips meeting as his hands caressed her soft skin.

    They had not seen each other for so long that it felt like they had never been apart, even though it may only have been months or maybe weeks; but there was a reason why both wanted to see one another again after all this time; Vincent grasped both sides of her ass as he pulled her closer to him, brushing his cheeks against her''s, enjoying her sweet breath blowing down his face and neck.

    "I''ll meet her; I''ll meet anyone you need."

    Titania moaned quietly, wanting nothing more than to feel his warmth and taste his warm mouth again; the pair shared a passionate kiss for several moments before they separated with a loud smack as their tongues parted, a string of drool forming a bridge between their lips; as both of them smiled at each other.

    ''He said yes! Mother, you were right; I am not unwanted goods!'' Titania thought to herself.

    Vincent rubbed at his face in embarrassment while Tania''s cheeks turned an even deeper red, her heart beating rapidly as he gazed down upon her body.

    "We can''t..... Everyone is waiting...." Titania said bashfully, rubbing her nose against Vincent''s as she grasped his hand, stroking his knuckles with her soft fingers and pulling him outside. "Come on!" She urged him forward.

    They walked out of the carriage to find that most of the girls were already waiting; Silvari was out of action; Efrita said she would bete so that he couldn''t rely too much on them.

    Instead, he looked at all the girls that came with him and wished that Luna had been able toe along; sadly, Violetta managed to beat her in thest-minute duels, and thus, both of them would stay, and she would help guide the students into the capital city.

    ''Let''s have the troublesome girls go with Titania...''

    "Ah! Husband!"

    "Ah! Darling!"

    Zera and P''e chirped as they both shot towards him; one along the ground with her swift legs, cutting through the wind like it didn''t exist, while the harpy dove through the air, her wings pping rapidly, aiming at his upper body as they performed an almost perfect double attack on him; Vincent didn''t bother to dodge and held both arms out, hugging one of the girls in each arm, squishing their soft and flexible bodies.

    "Hehe~ He loves me most."

    "Fufu! I am the most loved!"

    ''Ah.... so embarrassing Vincent is touching my breast.... s-should I say something? B-but it feels good when he rubs against it....'' Pam thought, her body moving so that his fingers would stroke her nipples with slightly more power.

    "Hello, Zera, P''e Where is Vera?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    Vera walked up from behind with her sword drawn; she looked between him and them, puzzled.

    ''What do they think they''re doing?'' Her thoughts wandered; there was a brief sh of jealousy and anger as she felt herself grow red before she quickly hid the feelings inside of her mind as she jumped on his back pressing her modest chest against Vincent''s back, kissing and sucking at his neck like a little vampire. At the same time, Zarina, Ophelis and Titania watched with wry smiles as three girls began to molest Vincent.

    Ophelia wanted to join in but was held by the scruff of her neck by Raizel, who wore a strange outfit today; a long ck robe with a furry cor like a mysterious woman. She seemed a little taller than before as her soft eyes stared at Vincent, filled with affection, devotion and unbending trust.

    "Shall we arrange the groups?" Vincent said before Zera closed his lips, her kiss was unskilled and sloppy as her tongue began to probe inside his mouth, rubbing along his teeth and gums until he had no choice but to open his lips, allowing the other tiger to push in further.

    Little did he know that Zarina, Raizel and Titania had already sorted the groups, and Mel''Zeth, Vincent, and Zarina would form one group. At the same time, the others would go through the front gate and use it to teach Vera and P''e more aboutbat.

    The girls went over to their designated team. In contrast, others came closer: A pair of beautiful sisters wearing silvery white clothes, their silver hair tied up in twin tails, their eyes blue and red like a pair of sapphires and rubies, both with small fangs in their top teeth looking at Vincent with a hopeful look.

    "Master...."

    "Husband...."

    "Vincent..."

    The third voice was from Zarina, whose cheeks blushed red as her body fidgeted, remembering that delicious blood.

    Vincent lowered his body, pulling down the robe as his muscr neck with powerful veins was on disy for the three vampiric girls; the fastest was in the face of Zarina, who shot forward with her loud ck armour nging as she kissed his lips with a light peck, then slowly kissed lower, his cheek, chin neck, her soft lips pressed gently where his thickest vein was throbbing, her long red tongue slithering along to make it numb; before sinking her fangs into his neck and drinking his blood.

    Zarina''s body instantly convulsed as she climaxed from the sweet and powerful texture of his blood; each day, it seemed to be more powerful as her nose began to bleed from the immense power; only a few moments and her body were full, feeling her damn lower body as she panted desperately.

    Ophelis gently pulled her away, a messy blood ring around her lips as sticky blood mixed with her spit and drool dribbled down her chin; Zarina''s eyes were distant as she almost copsed before resting against the carriage as the blood slowly empowered and changed her body.

    Vincent turned back towards Mel''Zeth, who was standing there with wide eyes but made no move to do anything. Instead, he giggled, wrapping his arms around the well-behaved Ophelia and Ophelis, lifting them into the air as both slowly kissed his cheeks, stroking his chest and neck with their glowing red eyes.

    They wanted to feed, his blood like a drug to any vampire, but they also wanted his affection and love... something which he always gave willingly without question; Vincent had never been refused a kiss from either of them whenever they wished to see him; he would stroke their hair, or just let them pet his legs until they fell asleep in his arms.

    The pair was oblivious to what was happening behind them as their minds filled with pleasant thoughts of him. The two girls kissed his neck, sucking on his flesh like a lovebite, marking his nice with their rep lips; Ophelia was gentle and soft, Ophelis rough and aroused with her fierce slurping.

    "You can drink, my cute vampire princesses." Vincent''s deep voice seemed to be a trigger; at first, they had just drunk, but once he called them like this, it filled both bodies with a sense of delight, purpose and bliss.

    Two pairs of vampire fangs bit into either side of his neck, a strange feeling of suction filling Vincent''s body as pleasure and desire filled his mind; yet now he had conquered the sin of lust, able to control these feelings than be thrown around by them.

    Gently caressing both girl''s backs before slipping into the white skirts, a damp and sticky sensation greeting both fingers as he began to slide along their well-trimmed slits, causing both girls to gulp down even faster, wrapped in his arms, drinking his blood and now his fingers were teasing them both; a sensation they shared giving double the pleasure.

    Mel''Zeth watched with curiosity as the three vampires drank his blood; she knew they needed his strength, so she figured if he didn''t fight, it would allow all four of them to grow stronger together... she decided to wait for a while until things calmed down.

    As Vincent finished feeding his vampire lovers, he looked back over to Mel''Zeth, seeing her watching intently, her hand stroking her beautiful lips gently; he smirked slightly before returning to face her as he slowly stood up, cing both the satisfied girls down, their legs weak and faces like they just scored a jackpot.

    Vampires were easy to please.

    Vincent did not need to speak with Mel''Zeth; somehow, both knew what they wanted as she gently embraced her, not a lustful hug like normal; his chin ced on her head, stroking her curly ck hair as she held tightly onto his chest; worry, fear, anxiety, hope and adoration filling her mind and heart.

    "Don''t worry; you will pass the exam; I will be with you every step of the way." His gentle words soothed Mel''Zeth''s worried heart as she kissed him softly, a heavy mace forming in her hand. She was strong enough to wield the weapon with ease.

    "Thank you."

    Mel''Zeth''s eyes closed, resting against Vincent''s warm body, a peaceful smile upon her soft cheeks as she continued to rest there, taking his warmth deep inside her soul.

    The pair walked towards their forest, where Titania waited impatiently for them.

    "Shall we go kill some goblin scum?" Titania said yfully as she reached out to grab his hands; she squeezed tightly before kissing them. "Ah, right... don''t get yourself killed, darling!"

    Vincent and Titania looked around and noticed that everyone else was gone; they were all walking towards the distant wall; since staying in the carriage, the girls had made a secret agreement not to get in the way of each other''s moments with him; but if the girl who was going to sleep with him allowed it, they could join in.

 Chapter 201 25: Taking The Fort - Part 1

    Vincent slowly pushed closer to the bleak fort, the walls filled with deep grooves, broken parts telling a tale of battles from the past, long forgotten and abandoned.

    To his right was the beautiful olive-skinned Mel''Zeth, her body wearing a strange but well-crafted chainmail and leather armour which she had equipped just before they departed; Vincent''s eyes looked over her body and felt a little disappointed her huge breasts and alluring cleavage was fully covered, when she noticed his gaze, Mel skipped over to him and gave him a thick, passionate kiss before adding.

    "Goblin females don''t like to show their skin to other males so easily once they''re taken." Her cheeky voice and shimmering eyes moved along Vincent''s face and lips as she enjoyed his strange reactions.

    ''Hehe~ the fact he gets jealous makes me so happy!''

    A rather loud clunking sounded to his left as Zarina wore her usual full te outfit; since he felt Ophelia and Ophelis, she seemed to be a little bit sullen, most like because he called them his vampire princesses, and she didn''t get such a cute title, thus would channel the bitter feelings against the monster''s in this fort who were now visible on the horizon; despite the massacrest night all the dead goblins, orcs and skeletons seemed to have been reced.

    The fortress itself appeared muchrger than it was due to its height, making up for theck of width by being built tall and wide at the base, with narrow walkways running between the outer wall and inner towers; many of these buildings had already copsed or rotted away, leaving only some wooden structures still standing and mostly empty. The main gate stood open, showing off the entranceway where severalrge barrels sat beside each other. A few goblin corpsesy scattered around the area, while a single orc corpse could be seen lying down.

    What made Vincent chuckle was that some of the corpses seemed to have been nibbled and chewed on, most likely not by wild animals but by their hungry brethren; because of the damage Vincent and P''e did to the walls and battlements, the goblins were now on the second tier wall, or rather the inner walls looking down at the ramparts with theirzy eyes.

    "Are were charging straight in, or is there a n?" Asked Mel''Zeth, her hands grasping the huge mace tightly; she felt a little nervous; goblins would often fight against themselves or other monsters.

    But Mel had spent many years in the human city and no longer fought that often, leaving it to adventurers or the friends she had made by making armour and maintaining their swords, like Zarina.

    ''It''s a little scary. I can see more than 20 orcs on this front wall alone.... what about inside?''

    Vincent looked forwards, his shimmering ck scales with a tinge of purple, long scaled tail with a spade tip with sharp edges like a de, grasping onto his cute little spear, while Raizel went with the others. This was like a clone of her usual form. Although it couldn''t talk, it was heavy and powerful, just like her normal form.

    Will we be okay with just three as the vanguard?

    They walked through the gate into an interior courtyard surrounded by buildings, with one tower rising above them; a massive staircase led upwards towards the upper level. They headed onwards, passing under a set of arched bridges across the gap between two towers.

    There was silence as they reached another stairwell leading upwards. Even though they heard voices from within, the sound wasn''t clear enough for anyone to make out anything; the group stopped momentarily, staring ahead with cautious expressions.

    Mel took a step forward first, her hand gripping her hammer tight. "We''ll go up top," She said quietly, then began climbing the stairs quickly, followed closely by Zarina and Vincent.

    As soon as everyone got to the next floor, they found the source of the voices: a small room, barely big enough to fit six peoplefortably; however, eight goblins were sitting there, drinking together. One of them saw them entering the building and threw the putrid tea made with strangely mixed leaves grasping its spear and trying to lunge towards the intruders.

    Zarina grabbed hold of the creature with her right hand and used her power to m the beast back against the wall hard, breaking the bones and causing the poor goblin to drop dead.

    ''I''ve never tried using my powers like this before...''

    She turned to look at the rest of herpanions, seeing them smiling andughing happily. "Wow! It does work!"

    Her eyes fell upon Vincent''s figure, which began to vanish and fade, merely an afterimage as his wings pped with a huge burst, sending his body shooting forwards; the table flipped to the ground as the goblins all drew their weapons and began to panic and try to fight the approaching demon with a long ck spear and vicious ck tail that snapped at them, like a deadly whip or scorpion''s tail.

    Mel''Zeth''s initial fear and nerves vanished as she came rushing in behind, grabbing one of the goblins by its head and pulling it backwards, throwing the creature at another goblin, killing both instantly.

    "Hahaha~! What fun~!"

    One of the goblins stabbed Zarina with his sword, but the angelic girl blocked the blow with her sword''s de before flicking her wrist''s with a brutal sh and knocking the weapon aside.

    "Oh dearie me! That hurts~."

    With a sh, Vincent pierced forward with deadly uracy, his spear like an elven arrow shot from a fine bow, piercing through the throat of one of the goblins; the other goblins screamed in terror and backed away from the demonic attack.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Zarina rushed in, slicing apart another goblin with her sword before leaping high into the air andnding atop one of the nearby rooftops, disappearing with a loud thud; she jumped again, spinning in midair andnded on another rooftop, jumping downwards as if diving and shing the legs of the nearest goblin.

    Another goblin ran towards Mel''Zeth, but the cute goblin ducked underneath its swing and swung her hammer, smashing the creature in the chest and crushing it in ce, pinning the goblin to the roof.

    Zarina charged in, swinging her greatsword with a mighty roar, cutting down two goblins with a single strike.

    "Nyaa! Gooooood!"

    Raizel shed at a goblin with her scimitar, stabbing it through the stomach, ripping the wound open and spilling blood everywhere.

    "I''m enjoying this~" Sounded from Zarina''s ck te helmet as the final goblin was killed, now the several orcs on the wall alerted and grabbed their weapons, looked towards the small tower they had upied with a p of his wings; vincent lifted his body into the air, over the several broken buildings that Zarina used to jump into the air earlier and sat on a stone perch, well rather sit on the edge of a roof, Vincent watched the carnage.

    "So far, so good..." He muttered, his voice echoing lightly on the roof.

    Vincent nodded lightly, walking forwards with a determined expression as the other party members continued to kill any enemies in sight; if a goblin came, they would y goblins, an orc? Orc yers. The pair moved swiftly without hesitation, leaving nothing alive except a handful of corpses.

    ''I hope they are doing well...''

    Vincent spoke as he looked to the distance, where the weaker part of the fort was located and the position that his other women agreed to attack without him. Small mes began to billow, a thick smoke covering his body as he watched the distance with vignt eyes, narrowing to see any trace of battle.

    "It seems they are mostlying in our direction... Let''s make a bigger noise!"

    Woosh!

    His hand began to swirl with a burning heat, drawing his mana from deep within his body, feeling a pleasant sensation as the fire danced like an exotic dance circling and twisting around his arm body, several small orbs of mes merging to form a huge dark red sphere with hints of ck, spinning rapidly on his palm.

    The very air around his body began to crackle as embers crackled, flickering from his hand as he pushed it slowly forward, the sheer resistance of the air showing how much this spell had broken the natural order, the mana within the atmosphere desperately trying to stop his spell frompleting before it was toote.

    Crackle!

    His huge ck and red Anima re was ready, its intense head causing his scales to burn, slowly charring his fingers as Vincent quickly sent his arms forward towards the distant battlement with 20-30 orcs standing with their weapons at ready, hurling through the air rapidly a loud howl following its path, it''s powerful me almost like a miniature sun.

    "W-what''s that!?" (Oguage)

    "RUN!!!!" (Orc)

    It was toote...

    The ball of fire exploded in front of them, exploding in a wave of light and heat, filling the sky with bright orange sparks and ash as the shockwave hit them with force, causing the orcs to stumble backwards and fall, screaming in agony; some of them died instantly while others passed out.

    Several of the surviving orcs recovered from the st and raised their spears, aiming at the fleeing group of humans; however, a sudden gust of wind blew over their heads, scattering them all like a flock of birds.

    His evil mes heat was sinister, not felt straight away as their bodies continued to attempt to fight back, slowly melting and dripping from their bodies like melted cheese; Vincent''s spell killed every single orc standing on the lower wall; the sudden impact causing a huge explosion and bang to resound in the area if the monsters were not focused on the central part.

    Now they were, as a charred ck wall with a huge chunk falling, partly destroyed from the impact and the rest cracked and fell to the ground far below due to the extreme heat.

 Chapter 202 [Bonus ] 26: Taking The Fort - Part 2

    The moment the mes of Vincent''s attack died down, he leaned forward, dropping from the high wall at high speed, the wind whistling in his ears before his wings pped once, the moment before hitting the ground, sending his body bouncing into the air, beforending gracefully, Mel''Zeth a little sweaty as her mace smashed the groin of thest goblin she killed.

    At the same time, Zarina instantly appeared beside Vincent, her helmet now rolling on the floor with a loud ng as it rattled wildly after she threw it down. Zarina''s glowing red eyes looked into Vincent''s before she lost control and stepped on her tiptoes.

    ''Forgive me, Vincent; I cannot control my ursed body... You are too delicious...''

    Her arms wrapped around his neck as she couldn''t even give the time to apologise as her sharp fangs pierced into his neck; the excitement she could always contain, the hunger that Zarina kept sealed was broken since the night she tasted his blood, like a junkie she was addicted to his blood, the ambrosia that dominated her mind.

    Vincent looked over his shoulder and nodded towards the castle, ''We should go inside before they recover... But this girl is so needy; how cute she is.''

    Since there was not enough time, he ignored the pouting Mel''Zeth and lifted the heavy Zarina into a princess carry, her arms wrapping tightly around his neck. In contrast, the heavy ck armour was quite light with his current strength, but it was clunky and stopped his full-speed dash; with each step, his feet almost sank into the soft mud floor.

    "Let''s go, Mel; we need to hurry inside," Vincent shouted with a slightly hoarse voice as Zarina bit into the area close to his Adam''s apple, causing it to be a little awkward to speak or breathe.

    "Mm... I am so jealous of her..." Mel whispered to herself, cutting off the goblin''s ears and taking their cores into her little space pouch as she jogged after Vincent; now, her pace was a little faster than his when carrying Zarina.

    Meanwhile, around the back entrance of the fort, Zera was standing in the centre of a mass of dead goblins; their bodies were torn apart, ripped to shreds and pulverised by her ws and tails.

    Vera stood a distance behind her, casting powerful storms of wind and empowering Zera''s body with a violent and sharp wind, making her even more deadly. P''e was hovering in the air, using her loud screech at the opening of thebat to stun the goblins before aiding her two new friends with a cyclone of beautiful feathers and wind.

    Standing to the side were Momo and Titania, more skillfully ying their foes, a small amount of sweat covering their bodies as they could finally rest since the goblins and orcs began to race towards the main entrance.

    "Hehe, Darling, save us!" Zera jumped in the air, her tail forming a love heart.

    Tama popped out from the back of a huge orc, her orange hair flowing as her twin tails swayed in the light wind, a body covered in blood and dirt, two daggers spinning in her hands.

    "Hmmmm, he took a long time, though... Stupid Vincent..."

    P''e circled in the air, her mighty wings beating hard against the wind before she gradually descended andnded beside the silent Ophelis and Ophelia, who managed the battle by forming bloody walls, forcing the goblins to fight each girl in smaller numbers.

    Although they might have been fine with fighting a huge melee, Ophelis didn''t want to make her master sad in case somebody was hurt; they looked around the area and found that all enemies were killed.

    "Everyone, let''s cut their ears, take their cores," Ophelis shouted with her t but husky voice.

    "Mm, darling likes to say that even a single copper is worth it, no matter how small!" Ophelia added as she noticed the three stooges getting to work.

    Tama sat down on a small rock nearby and began to tend to her daggers; although she liked money, cutting dirty goblins'' ears off was not her idea of a worthy exchange.

    "Momo, are you alright? It''s not too difficult right?" Titania''s deep and concerned voice sounded.

    Momo wasn''t a weak girl, but as a merchant, her battle experience was probably the same as P''e, but one was a monster race that was naturally born to fight, and the other was a demi-human girl that sat on her plump ass most of the day.

    "Mm.... hah....hah... Just a little tired; it''s hard to swing a weapon constantly!" She replied with a faint voice, gasping for hair.

    She was so exhausted that if she wanted to, she could sleep now. However, she had to tend to the wounds on her body; the blood was still seeping out of her torso and abdomen.

    It wasn''t a major wound, just some flesh and muscle damage, but the pain was excruciating. Fortunately, Titania''s healing magic would fix her in a few seconds.

    Titania rested her head against the stone wall, closing her eyes as she continued to heal Momo, "You did well today, littledy."

    Ophelis stood next to her, watching over Momo, "I''m proud of you, dear. This is your first major battle. You fought well."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This was nothingpared to what we''ll face once we go inside, though..." Tama said, her eyes zed over as she began to look at therge fort ahead of them.

    "Come, let us take a short break; Vincent should be entering the castle after that huge noise, so we can take a breather and enter in 30 minutes."

    A calm voice rang out above as they walked along the fortification walls. The four girls looked up and saw Vincent flying down from the roof of the fort, holding a woman in ck armour in his arms. They were all surprised at his appearance but relieved as he gave them a wave and dropped out of vision.

    "See, let''s get ready, clean any wounds, tend to your weapons and get some rest." Titania bellowed as she, too, looked at her spear and shield for any issues, acting as the sub-leader of the group.

    -

    Inside the fort was just as imagined, damp, disgusting and smelly.

    Vincent cautiously entered the abandoned fort, his heart pounding as he peered into the darkness. The musty smell of dampness and decay assaulted his nostrils, making him want to hurl. He could barely see anything save for the asional flicker of torches left behind by the orcs and goblins who once called this ce home.

    "Why is it so quiet..." He asked, only the light breathing of himself and Mel for sound, with the slurping and sucking from Zarina, that now had blood all over her chin as she was almost finished.

    ''This girl is going to drain me dry... not the sexy way either!''

    As they crept further into the fort, Vincent''s eyes adjusted to the dim light, allowing him to make out more of his surroundings. The walls were rough, grey stone, with arrow slits and murder holes scattered throughout. Cobwebs hung from the ceiling and walls, and the air was thick with the stench of rot and decay.

    "It''s so disgusting; how do they live here and not get sick?" Mel wondered, her body now pressing against the right side of Vincent as the path narrowed slightly, switching from a heavy two-handed mace to her smaller one-handed hammer.

    "I am sure there was some information in a book at school; it said that orcs and goblins adapt to their surroundings extremely fast. So it''s likely their skin and bodily fluids are as dirty and poisonous as this mouldy fort.

    Vincent made his way deeper into the fort, his footsteps echoing through the empty halls. As he passed through what appeared to be the living quarters, he saw remnants of the orcs and goblins'' former lives ¨C crude beds made of straw and animal hides, rusted weapons strewn about, and even a few bones scattered on the ground. He could hear the faint sound of dripping water and, asionally, a rat scurrying across the floor.

    "At least they slept on beds rather than the floor..." Vincent thought of something stupid, but the fact that they slept on beds interested him.

    The orcs and goblins who once inhabited this ce were not ones for cleanliness or hygiene.

    A foul smell filled this part of the fort ¨C a mix of sweat, blood, semen and urine that made Vincent''s stomach churn. He had to fight the urge to cover his nose and mouth with his sleeve.

    "Ugh... The smell burns my nose, honey. I need to sniff your scent... I might die," Mel said weakly as she buried her face in his robes, taking deep breaths and a sneaky lick off his exposed chest.

    As Vincent continued the exploration, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.

    It was as if the walls were closing around him, suffocating him with their dark, foreboding presence. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched and that the orcs and goblins were still lurking in the shadows, waiting to strike.

    ''I should be able to sense them, but why can I feel nothing but the stone walls and slight breeze?'' Vincent thought to himself, not even sensing the scurrying of feet that he expected with such arge amount of noise.

    This was not a good sign, causing him to wonder whaty deep inside this fort, forgotten by time.

    "Be on your guard; I cannot sense anything here; something is strange... Like it''s a trap made just for me."

    Click! Mel''s foot stepped on a piece of loose stone, which then pressed down with a loud noise.

    In an instant Vincent grabbed her by the neck, tossing both her and Zarina into the distance where they came from, as suddenly countless unknown missiles were shot through the air, all of them whistling in the wind towards him at extreme speeds from almost every direction.

 Chapter 203 [Bonus ] 27: Oblivion

    Mel felt dazed as she tried to get up from the ground, countless arrows piercing just inches from her face; slowly, she pushed her upper body, lifting off the ground as she looked towards the position she and Vincent were standing, Zarina''s ck armour also ttering as she quickly stood to her feet letting out a sudden gasp.

    A group of more than 30 goblins appeared from various small doors made of stone, holding poor quality ck short bows, with several arrows oozing with dark green fluid, most likely a powerful venom.

    "V....vincent?!" Mel''Zeth''s voice was quiet and a little hoarse; she shouted twice in session, the sight before her causing great disbelief to her senses.

    The goblin archers let loose their attack, their arrows hitting true on target; Vincent''s bloody ck scales caused several sparks, lowering the damage as they took some hits, which helped him deflect most of them away. The front line of the goblins recoiled, drawing back towards the door they came from.

    "RUN!" Zarina shouted as Mel''Zeth tried to leap over the fallen arrows towards Vincent, only to feel her body lifted off the ground, her eyes widening as she saw Vincent growing more distant; she tried to scream and struggle, but the power of Zarina was too powerful as she dragged Mel''Zeth away, her eyes only taking one look at the face of Vincent to know, he was furious, that her and Mel''Zeth being in that narrow passage was going to limit his actions.

    So she ran, making sure to go the way they came, dashing with all her strength, feeling the hot sensation in her legs; a slight whisper came through the wind, flowing gracefully, filled with a wave of dark anger, causing both girls to feel relieved, but also worried as neither saw Vincent this serious or angry before.

    "W-we should go back... So many goblins and orcs...." Mel''Zeth whimpered, her eyes filling with tears as she dropped her hammer, desperately reaching towards the distant door before Zarina mmed it shut, pressing Mel against the wall and half choking her.

    Thick ck gauntlets pressed against her sweaty olive skin, causing Mel to focus on the pain and choking sensation rather than fall into panic and hysterics about Vincent being left behind.

    "Don''t worry; we''re safe now," Zarina whispered, then looked at Mel''Zeth. "You have my word. He will be alright." She gave a gentle smile, then turned to the door, pushing her hand against it as if trying to push it open, a small magical power humming into existence around her hands as she held them there.

    Zarina could hear a strange sound, like rumbling, before a slight heat began to warm her hand, the very stone and walls vibrating before suddenly, a loud boom filled both girl''s ears, and they were blown across the room.

    The wooden door flew off its hinges, mashed into Zarina''s ck armour, and shattered into countless splinters before dark purple mes burst through the opening, smouldering and cremating the entire entrance until nothing but creaking ck ash and crumbling charcoal was left in its wake.

    "w....what..!?" Zarina''s body, filled with pain, rolled onto her back, struggling to breathe as she tore a thick bloody splinter from her side, blood squirting from the wound as she gasped in pain, slowly sitting up.

    A few seconds passed, and the pain faded; she looked around to see Mel''Zeth still lying on the floor, coughing violently, her mouth wide open as she sprayed blood and saliva everywhere; she started to crawl towards her friend, helping her up as best she could, supporting her weight.

    There was only darkness before her eyes...

    No, it wasn''t darkness...

    It was the molten remains of what used to be the stone passage to where they split with Vincent... That darkness was HIS me!

    A strange smile formed on her lips as she tore off her broken helmet, rattling on the floor as she looked towards the distant passage with glowing eyes. His me was like a beckoning voice, causing her heart to race, the desire to avenge her mother and the fallen knight group... Seeing his mes even in the distance, feeling the heat from so far away...

    Zarina was finally convinced, not as a woman, but as a warrior.

    She now firmly believed in her mother''s words and that Vincent was the man to help her, guide her and start a new legacy of her own with him.

    ...

    In the darkness, the me billowed...

    A heart beating, resilient in defiance of the foul creatures that tried to ambush and hurt his woman.

    Was rage a word sufficient to describe his current feelings?

    Or maybe this me, as it chewed through stone, melting it into a bubbling liquid, charring the fiends that caused his world to almost stop in stagnation.

    "Tell me, goblins." A hoarse, distorted voice resounded, the goblins in the distance desperately trying to flee, but their legs began to fuse to the melting stone from the extreme heat, its fierce embers like knives and fists pelting their body, smashing into their organs, tenderising them in a matter of seconds.

    ''I will rip them apart, tear them limb from limb, desecrate their corpses and wipe out their entire lineage!''

    Vincent''s mind spoke to himself, an idea forming in his mind as a sudden thought struck him. He looked towards the distant tunnel, seeing only darkness, hearing only silence for the moment as his eyes narrowed, his ears listening carefully for any sounds, or maybe something...

    Ba-dump

    Ba-dump

    ''They are fine; both were okay... Good...''

    "Now then..."

    "Grrrh.... grr!" (Stop.... monster..... don''te!) A goblin uttered fearful cries as the strange devil began to step forward, his towering horns, and flesh melting from his billowing mes, those ck scales now a distorted and twisted shape causing fear to take hold of their already weak hearts.

    "Grkkk....!" (Please..... Forgive us.... We we wrong your grace....) The goblins identified Vincent as a simr existence that didn''te from this world but from over there.

    "Grrrr...." (Don''t worry... we will return to the dungeon... won''t attack your females.... they are your flesh holes....)

    "Nghh..." (Right....right...!)

    "A ce where the sun never sets, the moon never rises, and the stars shine bright and high above... To and of eternal light, where all things grow stronger, and life renews itself... Where evil cannot exist, and good is a mere folly... Your souls purified and cleansed by my twisted mes, banished to that distant ne, never to exist in thisnd again..."

    Vincent''s voice was filled with deep emotions, his personal feelingsing out in his words.

    "I doom you all to oblivion."

    His body became calm; for a moment, the goblins mistook his words, they couldn''t understand him but thought it was maybe him allowing them to flee before they assumed there were only 30 goblins, but there were close to 200 here, now a mere 40 still breathed, the rest turned to charcoal, ash or a pool of bubbling filth.

    The mes began to suck back inside his body, and the boiling flesh and melted scales began to harden while his body shuddered, holding a single finger forward towards the direction thest of the goblins hurried to escape.

    Vincent''s rage and anger intensified, his finger began to tremble, and a dark aura surrounded him. Suddenly, a small ck orb materialised on the tip of his finger. As he focused his energy, the orb began to spin faster and faster until it erupted into a spiralling, chaotic me.

    The me whirred and pulsated, growing in intensity as it wrapped around Vincent''s finger, rotating rapidly. The air around him grew heavy with a sense of impending doom as if the fabric of reality was torn apart.

    He opened his lips as the words resounded through the fort, all the women inside able to hear as it seemed to meld with the stone walls, resonate and cause their hearts to race, spirits to soar as if a bards song.

    Vincent''s calm voice sounded almost eerie as it sent shivers down the fleeing goblins'' backs, chasing them like a peerless hunter in the forest; terror and dread assaulted their souls before it was toote.

    "I will judge your fates for the crimes of touching mine possessions..."

    "Nay, you are sentenced to rapture for attacking my beloved woman."

    "Animus Oblivios"

    With a fierce determination, Vincent thrust his hand forward, and the me shot out like a bolt of lightning, illuminating the darkness around him. The air crackled with energy as the me exploded on impact, unleashing a wave of destruction that shook the very foundations of the earth.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A blinding white light filled the entire fort, and everything became silent.

    After a few moments, a few cracks appeared on the wall, bits of rock falling as the strange red light filled the room, crawling up over their bodies.

    Their eyes widened in surprise as they watched a strange crack expand from under the ceiling, moving towards them; before a dark me destroyed all the light, obliterating everything in its path, stone, cloth, flesh, everything was destroyed in an instant.

    The dust fell away, leaving a crater in the ground, as the smell of burnt flesh and stone coated the air; a small stream of ck blood trickled out from the hole, revealing the remains of the dead goblins; only a handful survived, only to be burned alive in a few seconds before they were reduced to a pile of ashes.

    A howling scream seemed to follow the beam as it shot into the night sky, smashing into the top of a small mountain and shaving off a small portion of rock until the spell fizzled, leaving Vincent swaying on the spot, his face twisted in agony.

    Not from pain but from the fear he could have lost Mel''Zeth if he didn''t react in time...

    As if to attest to his folly and careless mind, despite getting a little stronger.

    His fingertip that shot the dark spiralling me split apart, blood and flesh bubbling a splurting across the charred room, slowly falling apart after losing the support of the fort''s stone pirs.

    [Congrattions on clearing Valestraz Fort!]

    Vincent gained 30,000 experience points!

    Gained Title: Prince of Oblivion

    ss name updated

    <Status>

    Name: Vincent Schwartz

    Title: Prince of Oblivion

    Health: 30% Stamina: 50% Anima: 0%

    Race: Daemon (Stage 3)

    Bloodlines: Abyssal Phoenix, Abyssal Dragon, Incubus (Lesser)

    ss: Abyssal Summoner

    Level: 38 ^2 Levels

    <Attributes>

    Strength - 60

    Agility - 57

    Stamina - 60

    Wisdom - 50

    Intellect - 49

    Charisma - xx

    (average stat of same-level warrior = 10)

    <Skills>

    -Animus Oblivios(Soul Oblivion): A sinister me that destroys the target''s soul with abyssal mes. It causes extreme soulfire damage, ignoring all resistances, but will bacsh against the caster.

    -Ruina: Shoot dark shadow des and spikes at the enemy, causing moderate damage, and can be cast multiple times to barrage the enemy.

    -Anima re: A huge st of mes, using one''s soul as fuel, shooting towards the enemy and causing high soulfire damage, ignoring all resistances.

    -Overcharge: Cast a single spell with double the power and effect, which costs double the mana.

    -Enhanced Flight: Able to fly faster and with more speed and flexibility than normal flight, reduces all damage taken while flying.

    "I am oblivion..." Vincent''s distorted voice echoed through the now empty fortress; only his beloved women, who sensed his poor health ignored the mes; even if their fingers bled, feet boiled and began to blister, all of them pushed forward to find him, even Momo and Tama.

    They were the perfect women, all worthy of his intense anger and protective desire.

    His body began to tremble, and the strange atmosphere surrounding him faded before he began to fall, spearing his arms out like a bird. When his head was about to smash into the concrete, a smooth, cold ck pair of gauntlets wrapped around his head.

    Thest thing Vincent saw were the faces of two women.

    A distraught olive goblin, eyes filled with tears and nose dribbling with snot, her skin flushed and filled with burns.

    The other, a beautiful woman, her ck armour melted and warped in ces, maybe smelted to her flesh. Yet, her pale face looked down on him, those ruby eyes like gemstones, glistening with a pool of tears as she held him close, the intense heat even now causing a sizzling sound as his body melted her ck armour even more.

    "I will be your shield... Protect you from harm." Her bold voice flowed into his sleepy ears.

    Zarina remembered the things Silvari and Efrita told them in secret about his future, his destiny and origins; thus, at this moment, seeing his withered and weak state, finally, her mind waspletely decided.

    ''This man can help me, for his lover, without hesitation, he endures this pain just to get vengeance; I will offer my everything to this man, no. This daemon prince.''

    She pressed her soft lips against his, as she felt a burning sensation in her pelvis, as the same tattoo as Silvari began to etch into her flesh; it didn''t require sex, only for the female to purely dedicate herself to him, mind, body and soul.

    ''Mother, you always wished to have our knight order to serve a wonderful king, graceful prince... I have found the ce we can start again... Please watch as your daughter, thest survivor of our n stands with my head high and restores the glory you deserve!''

    "As my prince, guide me forward!"

 Chapter 204 [Bonus ] 28: A Servants Desire [R18]

    Zarina ignored anything else, her eyes looking at his body that continued to deteriorate, her hands wrapping around his cheeks as she began to squish them together, bringing her ruby-red lips towards his.

    She began enjoying the soft and sweet taste before grasping the ck scales affixed and melted to his flesh and using her strength to tear them off slowly, blood oozing from the slight tear in his skin. Still, she must do this; as his naked body began to show more and more, a burning heat began to build in her loins.

    She could feel the racing beat of her heart as she looked at the half-sleeping Vincent, his dazed eyes alternating between gold and red as her hands began to slide across his body, leaning down and extending her long pink tongue to slide across his wounded flesh, hoping the anaesthetic function of her saliva would help lower his pain.

    The sweet ambrosia that was his sticky red blood smeared on her tongue as shepped it up while cleaning his body, her thighs trembling as she held back her arousal.

    ''Vincentes first... stop... I want to help save his life...''

    Her hands began to gently caress his torso, careful not to touch any of the new marks on his skin, watching as hey there, barely moving as they both fought their urges, but one would lose, and soon.

    Finally, she reached his left leg, noting the difference in the colour of the scalespared to his other limbs, noticing the faint blue hue to them; as her fingers ran over the thick scales covering his inner thigh.

    ''I know what these are... these are different... they aren''t even part of his body!''

    She leaned in closer, examining the individual scales, watching as he twitched and jerked every time she touched them, his muscles tensed and then rxing, his body fighting the urge to change.

    ''They''re like ayer of leather or skin, but harder, more durable than his other scales, but warm to the touch...''

    It was only around his crotch where the scales were strange, not part of his flesh but covering his lower body; slowly, she peeled away the scales; these, too, were badly burnt and melted, which caused her to worry about his future reproductive ability, the scales popped off as it revealed a strange whiteyer that covered his penis and testicles, which caused her to worry.

    ''This isn''t normal... has something gone wrong!?''

    As her fingertips skirted along his cock, she noticed something odd; it was hard yet covered with a thinyer of soft, milky white skin. She couldn''t see inside it, but something about this made her uneasy, like touching an animal''s hide to find a hidden gift.

    She took hold of his shaft and began to lightly jerk his member, feeling the smoothness of the white skin under her fingers, making her pause, her body beginning to respond to the feelings coursing through her body.

    As her breasts heaved up and down her chest, her nipples pebbled and hardened as she began to kiss Vincent''s neck and shoulders as her lust grew, her core starting to tingle.

    "If you don''t stop me, I''ll vite you, master..."

    He gave a small smile. "Then let it be; I''ve always wanted to be on the receiving end and be vited just once, haha."

    Zarina grinned, her mind nked as she continued to stroke him as hey there, the sight of his rock-hard cock bringing her to the brink of ecstasy, her hips grinding against his muscr thighs; despite the slight burns and bloody wounds, he was attractive and caused her heart to race.

    She rubbed her clit with her free hand, her breathing in short gasps as her arousal built, her mind going nk; slowly, her fangs began to sink into his soft chest, the skin still a pale pink colour, having recovered from being charred and melted.

    "Don''t regret this..." Zarina whispered as her hips moved, rolling onto his thighs as his huge meat shaft slid across her slippery slit, a thick, syrup-like sensation smearing and coating his cock as her body leaned forward, sucking his blood ever so slowly from his muscr chest.

    Vincent was too injured to resist but knew that sex would help him recover; although Mel''Zeth was the ideal partner, she wasn''t conscious and seemed to be absent; all he could see was the plump, swaying breasts of Zarina pressed against his chest as she stroked his cock with her searing hot snatch, oozing with strange honey.

    ''This feels good, the pain is annoying, but her drool made my arms and body a little paralysed, and I cannot feel any pain; theck of feeling makes my cock more sensitive than usual...''

    His eyes slowly closed as he heard her whisper, ''don''t regret this, my prince,'' as her soft lips kissed his neck and shoulder, her voice causing him to shudder.

    "Please forgive me, I... I need to... do this..."

    Zarina moaned as his member slid deeper and deeper between her legs, each thrust making her gasp with pleasure as it pressed against her neat lips; his pale slit squished under his brutal beast before it parted them with a slimy and sticky squelch, pushing against her tight entrance, which looked way too small for his throbbing shaft, her hands squeezing his thighs as she pulled her mouth away from his neck, groaning as she watched his cock disappear within her.

    "So big, oh god..."

    Zarina cried out as his meat entered her, the sensation of his thick girth sliding deep inside her, stretching her walls as he prated her womb, her body trembling as she felt it fill her with his enormous length, her moans echoing around the room as she held his body close, kissing his cheek.

    "Oh god, Vincent, you''re so big... It hurts... it''s carving my insides... your cock... Ohhh..."

    A high-pitched scream escaped her lips as her body mmed into his, his hands unable to move as she held them down, the fierce red eyes staring into his like a predator eyeing her prey.

    ''Fuck~ mother, I''m no longer a little girl! It hurts... you said it didn''t hurt... but it''s so good!?''

    ''Her insides are so hot!? Like a tight snake coiling around my cock... squeezing my shaft.... sucking me deeper... different from Ophleia''s cool insides...''

    She began forcing her weight up and down his shaft as she began to ride him, her moans growing louder, her pussy burning and clenching around his throbbing cock as she bounced atop him. Her breasts jiggled and shook with every powerful thrust, her hips mming against his, the wet pping noise of their bodies colliding, filling the room.

    Zarina kept her lips locked on his neck and shoulder while riding him, drinking his blood and simultaneously sating her desire as a woman and dhampir.

    "Master~ MasteR~ please.... crush my depths.... leave an evesting mark... my depths... bestow your eternal wound on this servant womb!"

    "Haaa... You''re so cute... when were you this speaking, Zarina!"

    Her ass pped down on his thighs with a loud p as she slowly increased the pace and depth of her movements, her slick skin smearing all over his hard cock.

    Zarina swung her hips, bouncing and grinding against his belly as if possessed, her breasts shaking as they swung back and forth, the sweat dripping from her forehead as she leaned forward to bite his shoulder, her nails sinking into his skin as she continued to bounce, moaning louder.

    "I''m cute!? Mmmn.... yeah! I''ll be cute, Nmmmm, only for you... My prince~ I don''t care about your secrets... thoseplicated things! Nnnnm... so deep... it''s ripping my pussy apart....!"

    Zarina continued to drive herself into his cock as her screams filled the room, the rhythmic pping sound of their flesh meeting filling the air, her tits quivering and her saliva stringing out of her mouth as she bit down on his shoulder, her hand cupping his chin as it ripped with her saliva.

    ''Whoa~ this is intense... so deep inside me, stretching me apart... I love it! I''ll serve you~ for your blood..... revenge.... this cock... because I want you to be mine! Mmmmh!"

    Zarina let out a loud shriek as her orgasm crashed down upon her, the pleasure building up inside her, her hips bucking violently against Vincent''s legs as she cried out and gripped his shoulders, her face flushed red as her body convulsed, her sweet nectar trickling out of her rosy lips, her juices flowing onto his cock and soaking it as she screamed, her back arching as her hips drove down with increasing force, driving him deep within her.

    ''How did this girl hide her passion for so long!? Even now, her insides are yanking and pulling at my cock... she is milking me of blood and semen simultaneously!?''

    ''Zarina... I need more... give me more... I can''t take anymore...''

    She shuddered as she came again, her pussy mping down on his cock as she screamed, her body spasming as her muscles tensed, her legs weak as she fell on top of him, her head hanging down in exhaustion and pleasure, panting heavily as she panted.

    "Mm... muh... ugh!"

    Vincent smiled as he watched her, his cock still buried inside her cunt, his hands still pinned down by hers. He knew she needed the release. His body was a wreck with the amount of blood loss, and the mental trauma of thinking Mel''Zeth was about to die.

    The moment he was about to start thrusting, her ass began to tighten, slow movements as her insides, like a slimy snake, began to slither and cling to his shaft, dragging him deeper into her warm, throbbing cunt, the oozing nectar-smearing down his cock as it dribbled onto his balls, a sticky squelch sounding as her dazed face looked into his eyes, kissing him gently.

    "You''re so big, master. But I love you... please."

    Zarina was sweating profusely and breathing hard as she rode him, her face and breasts glistening with sweat, her pussy gripping and squeezing his cock, the burning sensation sending chills up his spine as his muscles twitched and jerked uncontrobly; his mind nked as he stared at her beautiful red eyes, their lips inches away from one another as he leaned forward, pressing his lips against hers.

    "Mnnn... master."

    She gasped as he licked her upper lip. Their tongues met as he sucked and nibbled at her soft lips as she began to p down her plump ass, squshing her soft cunt against his thighs, enveloping his hard cock, continuing to pump inside her.

    ''Master is going to cum!? His meaty club is throbbing so wildly inside my pussy!''

    Her juices flowed down his cock, the room filled with the sounds of their heavy breathing and slurping noises as they kissed, their bodies moving together, his hands unable to move as she grabbed both sides of his hair and pulled him closer, sucking his tongue as she rolled her hips, her ass bouncing and squishing against his thighs.

    She broke off their kiss and gazed at him lovingly, her eyes wide open as her body trembled, her inner walls tightening around his cock with an audible pop, the squelch of their fluids mixing as she climaxed, her body tensing up as she screamed out and moaned loudly, the sound echoing throughout the castle.

    ''Cum inside me, master... inside my womb... please! Please fill me with your seed! Please give me your power! Take everything from me that you can! I''m yours! All of me! Please! Mmph~ I love you, Vincent! Love meeeeeeee~!''

    The two continued to kiss passionately as he felt his cock swell with excitement, her insides squeezing and massaging his cock as she kept her hips moving, her pussy pulsating around his cock as he pushed himself deep inside her.

    His thick dick reached her deepest parts, the tightness causing him to twitch as his cock swelled with blood, his thick veins pumping the thick white fluid deep inside her, his cock throbbing with pleasure as his cum erupted deep within her womb, filling her with his seed.

    "Mn~ ahhhhhh!"

    Zarina screamed and clutched at his shoulders as she cried out, her mind empty; her body was drained of all its energy. She slumped onto his chest, her breasts falling with a heavy thud as she moaned softly, her lips parting as she breathed heavily, her heart pounding in her chest as she stared into his eyes.

    She smiled and kissed him as their bodies twitched, his cock still buried in her creamy pussy; she wrapped her arms around him and pulled back, smiling as she watched him pant and breathe heavily as his eyes fluttered open he gazed at her, grinning.

    "That was amazing... I never knew you could fuck like that, master."

    He chuckled and hugged her back, kissing her cheek. "We have a lot of pent-up sexual frustration, you know... we should do this more often... once a week, maybe?"

    "Once a week? How about twice a day, master?"

    Vincentughed and nodded. "Twice a day then... how to do three times sound?"

    She giggled. "Three times? Haha... I think I can handle that."

    "And just wait until tomorrow night..."

    The pair were entangled in a warm moment; the brightly glowing marking that wrote the world princess also shone with the word "empress" upon him, filling her insides before returning to the normal princess as she leaned into his chest.

    Her eyes narrowed, tired as she felt drained of every ounce of her power, watching as the wounded flesh, charred skin, and burn wounds began to fade rapidly, however, the scar on his chest, the soft kiss from her vampire''s teeth, formed a cute little scar, it was like his body refused to remove it.

    ''How embarrassing... big sis Ophelia and ophelis will know... they will tease me...!'' Zarina thought, the moment she made the pact, her sealed emotions and thoughts now spilling out.

    Shecked a rock, someone to guide her or support her.

    Yet the moment she named Vincent her prince, something clicked, like a seal was opened, a locked door unsealed as the keyhole destroyed. Her feelings of countless years began to ooze out, her sorrow from the death of her mothers, the frustration that she needed another''s help to get revenge, and the fact it was a stupid male...

    She used that same male''s blood and body to relieve her fears, worries and pain. When she connected to him, it was like those things vanished, or they were slowly arranged into order, and she could deal with them more easily. Now...

    Her breath was now faint as she began to feel sleepy; herst feeling was a pair of powerful arms wrapping around her back, making her feel safe and secure for the first time since shest slept in her mother''s coffin together at sunrise.

    "hehe~ mother, it''s too cold. Warm me up!" A soft voice left Zarina''s lips as Vincent wrapped them both in his long ck robe, trying to recover his tired body, the distant shouts from the other girls approaching from the distance.

 Chapter 205 29: Trouble In The Green Paradise?

    Meanwhile.

    Inside a distant dungeon close to the capital city, an ogre''s body crumbled to the ground with his head caved in, its skull and brains oozing from the fist-shaped hole, caused by a small female with long brown hair that sometimes shimmered a light blonde colour.

    "Woah! Delphi, you''re too fierce; that poor ogre''s head went boom!"

    ''Ah, I can feel those two idiot girls getting stronger, and they are slowlying this way; I cannot wait to punish that arrogant little red dragon, always acting like the big sister, despite being a midget!'' Delphine thought as she finally turned away from the orc with a snort.

    Mi''s excited shout filled the dark cavern, countless corpses torn to shred''s by a brutal, blunt weapon as the evil little girl herself wiped the blood and flesh from her shield.

    A cold voice filled with a tinge of delight from thepliment came into her ears almost instantly.

    "Hmph... you can talk; look at those damn orcs made into mush. If you turn them into pulp, can we even take their ears and fangs?"

    "Ahahaha, sorry~ I just get so excited when fighting in the dungeon; unlike training, I can kill these things and don''t need to hold back!"

    Mi''s face was like a woman addicted to drugs, Her foot stomping on the fleshy pulp of an orc''s lower body before grinding it, the squishy sound filling the small cave as both women looked towards the other side with sinister grins on their faces.

    "Shall we finish them off, then go for a meal?" Delphine''s carefree voice sounded as her body moved before hearing Mi''s response; like a typhoon, her body burst through the air, thick earthen crags covering her arms and forming battering ram-like gauntlets that howled through the air.

    ''Is brothering soon? The letter said he woulde to see me soon...''

    ''Focus, you need to be stronger right? He won''t look at us if we aren''t stronger... crush these inferior creatures! Stand at the top and wee him with open legs!''

    Mi''s body swirled with a light breeze, slowly swirling faster until bing a gale wind propelling her body like a bolt of lightning towards the remaining orcs, all of which were struck with terror, the dragon''s a roar and binding grasp of earth keeping them locked in ce, trembling with fear.

    ''That man feels more like a dragon each time hees closer... I won''t listen to some stupid prophecy! Let''s beat him up and wake my two stupid sister''s up... However...''

    Delphine''s thoughts stopped as her fist crashed into the sternum of the body of an orc, the ck rock around her arm crushing and pulverising his bones as it tore apart the orc''s flesh and stomach before his guts began to fall out in a minced mess.

    ''Why is Silvari''s aura and feel so strange... like there are three of her...''

    Filled with confusion, she continued her assault before Mi''s light body flew over her shoulder and assaulted the orcs before she could.

    Mi''s body twirled with elegance, slicing through the air with her right leg, shooting forward and snapping towards an orcs head, like a scorpions tail it smashed the poor monster''s skull before pulling back as the momentum sent her spinning in the opposite direction; this time, her heel cutting through the air and crashing into it''s the lower jaw.

    ''Don''t be so lewd! Brother is the most wonderful man in the universe! He would prefer a cute and pure Mi!''

    The orc tried to lift its arm to block the second blow, feeling its brain rattling around his skull, but her steel boots had sharp spikes iid in the back, piercing his soft flesh and ripping through his face as blood sprayed from the huge gash tearing his face apart, while the heel of her foot shattered his skull, killing him instantly.

    ''Heh... With all those sexy women beside him? There''s a chance he''s now addicted to their bodies, and we must save him from their clutches!''

    Mi and Delphine continued to destroy the lower levels of the intermediate guild dungeon for people around level 20-30, both women''s thoughts about the same person, yet neither realised it as their faces were identical and looked just like Vincent''s when he enjoyed fighting a strong opponent.

    These girls were different and rather enjoyed crushing weaker opponents.

    Back in Valestraz, keep.

    Mel''Zeth was sitting against the cold walls, her eyes still slightly dazed as the others began to enter the room; although she wanted to check on Vincent, she wouldn''t go because of the girls'' pact with each other.

    ''It seems she finally took the step, well, another sister for me to make things for. Hehe ~ I love big families.'' Mel''s thoughts were rather positive; in the goblinmunity, a male would sometimes be so rare that they would share the same male between an entire family ormunity.

    Of course, this would cause the males to usually die much younger than the females or suffer erectile problems, and as most of the time these males were forcibly kidnapped, sometimes they would die due to poor mental health.

    So seeing Vincent and all his women, and it was rather the girls who were the ones dying most of the time, she felt hopeful and relieved.

    ''At least he should be okay if hees to meet my mother and sisters in the vige... I hope they all have found husbands. Otherwise, it would be chaos...''

    Zarina and Vincent had been awake for quite some time, just enjoying the warmth of each other''s bodies; although he knew they needed to get up soon, she was just too cute.

    The stark contrast between normal Zarina and this cute cat-like woman in his arms, nuzzling against his chest, was too great an attraction for Vincent.

    ''I wonder what the trigger for that emblem is, though... I''ve slept with many of my women and love them just as much as Silvari, yet it''s only shown on a few. Zarina was the first time, too... is there a trigger? Does it have to do with their mind as well?''

    Ton-Ton

    The crumbling door opened as the impatient Vera and Zera pushed it down, mming it onto the ground with a loud bang as they skipped inside, holding hands.

    "Ah!"

    "Oh!"

    "Vincent has another woman!?" The pair shouted as they looked at each other before dashing forward.

    Although these two girls knew of the secret pact between everyone, their minds and instincts were just too immature and wanted to disturb the pair.

    "Hey, stop!"

    A shout came from Titania, who tried to keep the little monsters under control; with P''e hanging limply from her hands as she grabbed her nape, the poor harpy was the first to dash for the door, sadly caught by the evil dark elf.

    "Vincent! Judgment!" Zera shouted as her body leapt into the air, his eyes watching as this damn girl wasn''t wearing anything under her clothes again, revealing her smooth slit as shended on his chest with a thumb.

    "Ugh!"

    "Hehe~ y with us too, okay? No favourites!"

    Vera was more discreet, or at least he thought, the sneaky green bird grasping therge ck robe hiding their bodies before a naughty glint shed in her eyes as she yanked it away with a giggle.

    With the robes gone, their naked bodiesy bare before everyone; Zarina was toozy to care, her eyes still closed after an intense battle she had lostpletely.

    "Ah? Zarina is strange!" Vera whispered in her voice that mimicked Zera, the pair began to speak like this when making mischief, but Vera was much more well-behaved when alone.

    "Strange?" Zera replied before getting off Vincent''s chest and looking at Zarina before her mouth opened agape.

    "Ah, Zarina has a strange thing painted on her pussy!"

    The moment her words sounded and filled the room, Titania finally arrived in time to drag her away before the words caused her to nce at the sleeping Dhampir; the moment she saw the markings, it felt like she had lost somehow to this blonde, greedy woman.

    ''I am sure those words are familiar... I just... can''t remember!'' Titania only wondered who was teaching these girls strange words, with only half their meanings which caused her more headaches.

    Titania thought to herself as she ignored her thoughts, pulling the three little troublemakers away as they kicked and screamed, demanding fair treatment and fair Vincent sharing doctrine.

    Nearly an hour had passed by the time everyone had gathered and made sure nobody was heavily injured, thankfully, they set off with lots of time, so there was no need for them to rush to the capital. As the group began to load into the carriage, the next town was only a few days from the capital.

    Thus they would leave the forest to the east of Valestraz fort, no longer needing to take such a dangerous path to avoid idents like the voracious eaters.

    -

    The party arrived at the small town of Rolmund; the sight of many buildings surrounded by farnd greeted them as the horses pulled them into the city''s main street.

    However, it seemed oddpared to the cities of Verina or Tzardom Ve to the west of Verina; the poption here was far smaller than either, and even the nearby towns weren''t muchrger.

    However, this didn''t bother them since they were not staying long, and with theck of soldiers and knights, there shouldn''t be any issues. It did seem like there was less traffic than usual and perhaps fewer people on the streets; even the inns were empty.

    "Where is everybody?" Vincent asked himself as he looked around, noticing theck of people.

    His question was to the innkeeper who was arranging their keys, a slightly sullen look, but he was polite and had good manners; his name was Chuck, and with dark red eyes and ck hair, although his skin was pale and looked sickly, there was nothing to worry about.

    "Ah, well, because of those idiots in the capital attacking the goblin''s territory in the northeast, now the goblins continue to lead attacks on the human viges and cities, yet the people who started this remain safe in the capital, a bunch of..."

    His voice stopped, the rough and tired tone stopping as he tried to show a smile to Vincent, but the bitterness of his mood was too clear.

    There were rumours about the civil war happening in the north, where the humans invaded the goblin''snds once more, which caused them to raise an army, allying with some orcs and trolls to attack the nearby cities.

    "Then, were the people of this town used to form a militia?" Asked Vincent as the women began to take their keys and departed from the lounge; most of the remaining dungeon seekers looking disappointed as all those attractive women paid no attention to them, even when they flexed their muscles and dungeon badge.

    Although the army of humans had repelled them several times, there were always new reports. Even the humans living near the border viges began moving south, seeking refuge somewhere safe.

    This meant no one could help defend the area, leaving the citizens vulnerable. If someone did try to rob them, they''d likely lose everything, including life itself.

    "Ah, they were forced into service. Almost 70% of the young folk without a dungeon seeker licence were all forced into a militia by the nobles that used to lead this town; they gave all this speech about taking the fight to those evil goblins, then marched towards their territory, the thing is... We have never had a problem with the goblin kingdom; they might be fierce when you encounter strays or their outcasts..."

    The man looked at the goblin female Mel''Zeth, his smile bitter, before looking back to Vincent, tapping his chest wryly.

    "But the ones from their maind, like that good girl beside you? They were the same as you or me, sure they liked pretty women or handsome males, but aren''t we all like that deep down? -sigh- be careful with that girl in your party; there might be people on the way to the capital that might make things difficult for you because she is a goblin. Alright,d? Take care of your girls well, haha!"

    Thud, the sickly man chuckled as he began to p Vincent''s back and handed him the penthouse key, his atmosphere much less gloomy as he returned to his duties.

    ''It seems someone is causing trouble...'' Vincent thought as he followed Mel''Zeth closely behind, wanting tofort her; the ce her mother and sister lived was the northeastern goblin kingdom.

    ''I just hope this is a coincidence and will soon calm down...'' While walking down the wooden corridor, only the creaking floor would apany his thoughts.

 Chapter 206 30: An Uneasy Feeling!

    Vincent sat in his penthouse; the bed was quite a decent quality, soft andfortable to sin on; since earlier yesterday unleashing that me, he always felt strange; it was like he was an empty cylinder before he felt like that cylinder was filled to the brim.

    Now it waspletely barren and needed filling.

    ''I feel so strange. Am I tired? Do I need to rest?''

    With a soft sound, he threw himself onto the bed, rxing on the quilt; when they got to the third floor, he asked Titania and Momo to take the other girls to explore the town because soon they would be busy diving into the dungeon and helping Mel''Zeth with her task.

    Knock! Knock!

    A soft sound came from the door; Vincent looked to see who it might be before realising it was someone safe, e in; it''s not locked; I was waiting for you."

    The door opened as two women entered, both of whom he knew very well.

    Zarina was wearing a simple brown dress, her curvy body fully on disy as she wore a small red ribbon in her hair wearing it in a ponytail, while Mel wore a ck tunic with the chest opened and a long floral skirt, her plump body as erotic as ever.

    "Sorry to bother you, Vincent. Is it okay if we talk?" Mel''Zeth''s unusual meek voice sounded as she stepped inside the room upon seeing his smile, nodding towards her.

    Zarina gave him a cheeky smile, it seemed that the ice-faced act would not be restored when in private, but when they were walking around the town earlier, she was in full knight mode, trying to hide her embarrassment after the other women began teasing her about the noise she made.

    Mel nodded at them all before speaking again, "I am here to discuss something important."

    Vincent sat up from the bed, patting his side as both women walked over and sat beside him, bouncing as their bodies sank into the soft mattress, two beauties one to his right and the other to his left.

    "So, what would you like to talk about, Mel?" Vincent asked as his right arm wrapped around her waist, stroking her side gently, smiling.

    She blushed deeply, "well...you know how I said my n ising along nicely?" She paused nervously, looking down.

    He smiled warmly, "yes," he replied softly, lightly stroking her shoulder.

    Her face lit up, "good. Well, there are some changes..." Her cheeks turned red, then dark blue, as she desperately tried to keep herself together.

    Mel''Zeth wanted to take a detour on the way to the capital, wanting to visit her home briefly to check everything was alright; after hearing what happened, she worried about her family too much to focus and didn''t want to have this on her mind when taking the exam, she leaned against the firm chest of Vincent, hoping to gain some confidence and feel relieved as his powerful heartbeat entered her ears.

    "Do you want to go... to the northeast?" He whispered, leaning back slightly as he rubbed her shoulders.

    His hand moved lower until he reached her neck, running his fingers through her hair, feeling the silky texture under his fingertips. He kissed her lips slowly, whispering words of reassurance and encouragement as she breathed heavily between each kiss. It took no time for her to melt away into his arms.

    "Mn... Is it no good?" She asked, looking at his face with her huge eyes, those shimmering orbs like gemstones almost sucking him inside.

    When Vincent was about to reply, he could feel another hand grasping his left arm; Zarina was close friends with Mel''Zeth and wanted to help him ept her request as she pressed her hand against his, squeezing tightly as if to reinforce Mel''s plea.

    ''These girls, I was nning to ask if she wanted to visit them on the way even if nothing happened...''

    Vincent thought to himself, ensuring enough time; the detour would take an extra day, while the event would start in roughly 4 weeks, a littleter than the actual event.

    "Haha, of course, we can go. Will it not affect your exam? Were you not in a rush to get to the capital even faster than us?" Heughed, kissing Mel''s forehead.

    She grinned, "not really, it will only dy my arrival by a few days, but I''ll make sure to give myself plenty of time before the exams begin. If anything goes wrong, I don''t think anyone else has a chance anyway!"

    Vincent felt her change the moment he agreed to visit them; her face became filled with a brilliant smile as her hands began to entwine with his and hugged his body tightly; it was a good thing Mel had such determination and confidence.

    After discussing ns for the trip, they talked more about general things, mostly gossiping about people and events in the city; it was nice just talking about normal stuff without worrying about getting distracted or interrupted. After a while, they decided to retire to their rooms; the others explored the town and would probably return for dinner.-

    The evening dinner was quite uneventful; Zera and her two little stooges made a bit of noiseining the meat were too tough, but after being spanked.

    Fed mouth to mouth by Vincent, they all shut up and behaved; the thing he found most amusing about Zera was that of the three, she became the shyest when it came to anything rted to kissing or adult behaviours and would run away after the event, despite getting really into it, forgetting it wasn''t a kiss but rather him feeding them the "nasty" chicken.

    As usual, the group retired to their rooms afterwards; everyone slept apart except for Mel''Zeth, who snuggled up next to him in his bed; he did not object to having her sleep beside him, though she had never stayed overnight during previous trips. They cuddled as they fell asleep, enjoying the warmth of the night air and thefort of the mattress beneath them.

    -

    Early in the morning, Vincent awoke from his sleep; the night was still dark, while Mel''Zeth and P''e, who must have sneaked in during the night,y in his bed naked with the traces of their passionate affair still visible on her body.

    He didn''t wish to wake them up, slowly climbed from his bed and walked towards the window; reaching out, he opened the curtains to see the town covered in darkness, illuminated only by the moonlight filtering through the clouds.

    However, there was something different about today; the town was strangely quiet, the streets devoid of life. A sense of unease settled within him as he stared outside, ''what''s going on with me? Why does nothing feel alright... My body seeks something, but I cannot understand what... there is a sense of restlessness...''

    Vincent leaned against the window, his chest feeling tight as he pushed the wooden four-panel window open slightly, hoping the cold wind would help change his feelings. However, nothing helped and only caused him frustration.

    He closed the curtain again, sitting on his bed; it was odd how none of these women seemed to notice his mood, which was usually easy to read; perhaps he was acting weird; maybe he should try exining himself instead of hiding it.

    It took a few minutes of contemtion before he stood up, walked over to the door, opened it, and let in the cool breeze again. The room was silent, save for Mel''Zeth breathing softly next to him.

    "Morning," he greeted quietly as she stirred, rubbing her eyes.

    "Good morning." She mumbled, rolling over and hugging him, pressing her soft breasts against his bare chest.

    They kissed tenderly, sharing a gentle embrace as Mel''Zeth ran her fingers across his smooth skin, touching his muscles lovingly, before moving her hands down to caress his crotch.

    "Are you okay, Vincent?" She spoke in a whisper.

    "Yes, I''m fine; why do you ask?" He answered calmly, pushing her away gently, avoiding her touch as he watched her blush and look away.

    "Well, you haven''t since we are back at the fort... It''s like something isn''t quite right..." She murmured with a hint of sadness, giving him a sad smile.

    He sighed, "it happens sometimes; I just need to rx." He lied, knowing she wouldn''t believe it, especially considering she already saw the truth behind his actionsst night.

    Mel''Zeth nodded silently, wrapping herself in his nket once more as she rested her head on his pillow.

    The desire in his body didn''t cease; no matter how much he ate or how many times he had sex, there was a desire inside him that just wouldn''t stop building and growing, and he felt like soon it might reach critical mass and he might go insane.

    He wanted to rush into a popted ce and fire his magic endlessly, killing and ughtering all that stood in his path, human, monster, demon? It didn''t matter; he just wanted to kill the urge; this desire continued to grow within him each moment and only seemed to get more intense and powerful the closer he got to the city.

    -

    Meanwhile, in a dark cathedral close to the capital city of Ulkan.

    The same church where a series of horrific corpses were discovered by various adventures to investigate before meeting an untimely end.

    In the heart of the cathedral stood a solitary figure; she stood in the dimly lit cathedral, surrounded by the solemn silence of the empty halls draped in ck, her eyes cold and calcting.

    d in her jet ck armour, adorned with symbols of the twisted cult she belonged to, spoke volumes of her dark purpose. she seemed to blend in with the shadows, her regal aura now haunting in the darkness.

    Despite the absence ofpany, she carried herself with the same poise and grace as before, her mighty mace at the ready, symbolising her indomitable spirit.

    ''Brother, can you feel me?''

    The only sound that could be heard was the soft padding of her boots against the cold, stone floor as she moved further into the abyss of the cathedral, her destiny unknown.

    ''Brother... I can feel your powerful, fierce and intense feelings....''

    The corpses strewn about the room were not victims, but sacrifices, given willingly in the name of their cause. The strange, cultist-like ceremonial tools surrounding her were not mere trinkets but instruments of torture and death.

    Mammon touched her body, rubbing her breasts as she reached into her ted armour, pulling and twisting her nipples, brushing against her slit with the sharp-wed gauntlets as if the pain brought her closer to Vincent.

    ''That''s it! Come closer~ I can feel you so deeply inside me! I''m going to burst~e..e...!''

    She was not a hero on a quest but a psychopath on a mission, her mind twisted by the evil intent of her cult.

    Her mace was not a symbol of strength, but a weapon of destruction wielded with deadly precision.

    The whimpers of a woman sounded before a disgusting thud sounded as the ted woman mmed her mace down, crushing the flesh and meat of a creature below her feet.

    As she stood in the centre of the cathedral, her heart racing with the thrill of the kill, blood and flesh dripping from her vibrating mace as she looked into the sky, a look of rapture painted on her face, as Astarothy on the ground, her body beaten and battered with countless scars and runes carved into her dragon scales and flesh.

    "Hahahaha~ I can feel, brother! He''s so close; can he feel my embrace? Does he desire the same madness that drives me forwards!?"

    The darkness seemed to embrace her, empowering her with its evil energy. And with a chilling smile, she began to move forward, her steps confident and assured, towards the next victim that awaited her.

    "Kill! Brother~ kill them, all those filthy insects that merely smear you with their filth! HahahahahahahAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"

    The victim is one she was born to meet, the only reason for her existence.

    Her beloved, detestable brother, Vincent Schwartz.

 Chapter 207 Chaper 31: Towards Gerrakdun

    While feeling the constant desire to cause chaos and feast on the flesh of hispanions, Vincent decided they should depart earlier, heading to the goblin capital of Gerrak''dun, meaning the home of the sun, the same day, instead of waiting two days.

    Momo looked to her side, holding the reins as the horses began to navigate the twisting and narrow path, there was only enough space for a single carriage to pass as their sides were blocked by

    The winding, twisting road snaked through the dense forest like a serpent, coiling around trees and slipping over rocks. Its surface was rough and uneven, riddled with potholes and scattered with fallen leaves.

    ''This road is always so creepy!'' Momo remembered her journeys here alone, once travelling through here at night, feeling like the forest was whispering to her, a strange and dark voice hidden in the depths of the bifurcated forest.

    Vincent sat quietly, his hands so tightly clenched they began to ooze a crimson trail of his sweet blood, but in his current state, he felt no pain; in fact, the pain only caused a twisted and sadistic pleasure to build in his lower body.

    ''There''s something wrong... but I like this feeling...'' His mind was at constant war, always twisting his own words like something was controlling or guiding his thoughts and mind.

    A fluffy and warm white tail began to pat hisp, the silky fur brushing against his bloody hand as if ignoring any dirt or the sticky blood spreading to her fine tail.

    Momo looked towards Vincent from the corner of her eye; although she couldn''t do many things for him, she knew that ying with her tail sometimes helped him rx or feel soothed. So she took a chance, trying to see if it could help him only a little.

    ''Vincent looks stressed; his face is filled with concern, and the veins in his forehead are bulging; what is he thinking? Why does he seem unsettled?'' Momo thought to herself as she felt his tight hands slowly wrap around her tail, his grip a little painful at first, causing her to let out a muted yelp.

    But as her fluffy tail soothed him like always, that tight, jerking grasp weakened considerably until she felt his long fingers running through her fur, massaging her tail and enjoying her like normal.

    Regardless of whether she could do anything for him, at the very least, Momo gave him a moment of reprieve from that dark, twisted voice always ebbing at the back of his mind, filling him with gruesome thoughts and desires.

    ''Momo... this soft tail... I want to.

    Vincent''s thoughts changed from murderous to something more profane and illicit, her hand slowly sliding towards the base of her tail; a small gap in her clothes let the tail pass through, normally only enough for her tail; however, Vincent''s finger slightly stretched. The fabric of the dress, his long fingers passing through easily as they felt her warm, sleek flesh, silky smooth and pleasant.

    His hand began to push through the fabric, now feeling her plump ass, half squashed against thefortable seats, moving with a light sway from the carriages movement; Momo''s eyes became dazed, the initial shock from him touching the base of her tail had transformed from shock and surprise into a warm pleasure that was building in her belly.

    Feeling his fingers pressing against her soft rear, her hips naturally leaned forward, the huge buttocks now free for him to enjoy and caress, filling her body with more of that irresistible pleasure.

    As they journeyed down the road, the group couldn''t help but notice the overpowering scent of blooming flowers. The fragrance was so potent that it felt like they were inhaling the very essence of the forest.

    But the beauty of the flora was blocked by the thick canopy of trees that enveloped each side of the road, casting a shadow over everything in its path. The sunlight struggled to prate the darkness, creating an eerie and foreboding atmosphere.

    ''His fingers feel so magical like he is taking me into the clouds, soaring above as we fall gracefully to the ground together, so warm, pleasing and long.'' Momo thought as she swallowed her sweet saliva, grasping the reins tightly, pushing herself against his fingers; if this helped his mood, then why not ept a bit of pleasure what they were at it?

    He didn''t stop there, though - he continued further down her tail, feeling each inch, savouring every bit before finally reaching its end, where her slit was revealed, glistening wetly. He lightly traced the length of her pussy lips, his fingertips barely touching them while making sure not to touch too deeply into those sensitive.

    "Mmmm~ that''s...." Momo moaned, feeling him touching her most private ce, the sticky nectar''s sound echoing through the driver''sdriver''s cabin as he teased along those pretty, pink lips, neatly closed and hiding her secret cavern. "So good..." She breathed quietly under her breath, shivering softly at how nice it felt.

    It wasn''t just his gentle stroking, either: he also kept on whispering lewdments into her ear, speaking about her body and what he wanted¨C even if she had never heard these kinds of remarks before, they still made her blush and tremble nervously, her cheeks turning scarlet red at some of the things being said.

    "...so hot," Vincent whispered between breaths, his other hand gently rubbing her cheek. It almost seemed like an apology for what happened earlier. Even though she understood that this was all part of something affecting him, it made her feel better knowing that he cared about her feelings, despite whatever else might be happening inside his head.

    As much as he tried to ignore that voice, he couldn''t help but notice that the more he touched her, the easier it got to block off his thoughts, which left Momo with nothing except his loving touch and the warmth radiating from within, and the previous Vincent''s charming smile as if plotting to push her down and devour her whole.

    The scent of perfume wafted up from beneath the thin silk scarf wrapped around her neck, her delicate skin glowing faintly as the carriage moved along.

    She could sense his arousal growing by the second, and judging from how hard his cock was pressed against her thigh; it would have been impossible for him to hide such obvious signs. But no matter ¨C she loved having sex with him anyway.

    Her legs shifted apart ever-so-slightly, allowing his big erection to slip past her thighs.

    Soon enough, he found himself buried deep between her smooth, meaty thighs, his powerful rod now pressing between them and popping out from the top, as it felt like a huge piece of searing hot iron, sliding between her legs as she sat on hisp, enjoying the sensation of him rubbing against her from the back and front.

    Oblivious to the pair in the front seat enjoying each other''s sweet flesh, the other girls were watching the journey from the side windows; Zera and Vera were taking a nap, while P''e seemed to be inspired by her original self, helping with chores and cooking a meal for evening with Mel''Zeth and Tama.

    As she became used to her new body, P''e would spend the time not influenced by her new impulsive and lewd self to study and perform tasks she did before, hoping to even out her changes and return a little of the girl she once was.

    The gentle rocking of the carriage wasfortable, while Zarina sat in the main room, wearing a soft blue dress, revealing all her thick, voluptuous curves as she closed her eyes to rest.

    "Hey, Zarina, did it feel good when he ploughed you?"

    A sudden voice interrupted Zarina, who slowly opened her sleepy eyes, she indeed felt good, but the man was like a perpetual machine; his hips knew no limits and would only act tired so that the woman or women he was with felt they did their jobs and could rest easy.

    As the days went by, Titania''s appearance started to change.

    She fought tirelessly, refusing to give up in the face of adversity.

    But as she battled on, her skin began to darken, taking on a deep, rich hue that seemed to absorb the very essence of the shadows around her.

    It wasn''t long before her transformation wasplete, and she had be something new.

    Her tannedplexion was reced by a striking, dark colour that shimmered in the dim light of the forest, with ethereal skin that had be like the bark of the world tree, rough and textured, yet somehow silky and enchanting.

    As she moved, her body seemed to shimmer with supernatural energy, like a dark fairy from the most haunting of legends. Her hair had be twisted and tangled, like the gnarled branches of the trees that surrounded her, but it only added to her otherworldly beauty.

    Despite the darkness surrounding her, there was a purity to her appearance that was impossible to deny. She had be something entirely new, powerful and alluring but with an unmistakable air of danger.

    Titania embraced her new form even more as Vincentmented on liking her changes; she was a creature of magic now, with mystical power and beauty that could not be ignored.

    ''I keep feeling strange irritation on my back... Like something is trying to push out from both sides of my shoulder des...'' Titania thought as she teased Zarina; both girls spentst night entertaining Vincent together, and only remembered this quiet-looking girl became wild and submissive during sex.

    It had been 2 days since they left thest town, now only a single day from the goblin territory, or rather Mel''Zeth''s home, but the signs of battle, death and conflict that filled the areas they visited left the entire group worried, for this could be something much darker andplicated than they ever imagined.

    Zarina looked towards the dark fairy queen, at least that''s how she thought; there were tales of a race called "fairies" in her mother''s old study, speaking of how they were frail creatures but excelled in magical talent, trickery and ying with the minds of humans.

    ''This woman... she''s a maneater... I''ve never seen someone takes such a big cock and seems so content before... even among his other women... Oh, maybe Silvari...'' Zarina thought.

    "Ah, I love it when he grabs my throat and chokes me the moment before I climax." Zarina didn''t want to speak nonsense with this woman who had seen her unsightly actions, pissing herself as she was choked yet feeling the biggest climax of her life.

    ''There''s no need to pretend; let''s just embrace the real me, that dark little slut unknown for decades.''

    "Eh?"

    Titania was a little shocked, thinking that she would deny it or at least be slightly coy, but just like Felia, this girl was a little open now; after seeingst night''s crazy scenes, Titania also began to feel the excitement; but knew it wasn''t her turn and thus looked out the window, twiddling her fingers as flickers of golden brown light would flutter from their tips when it touched the ground, small green roots and flowers began to take seed and grow.

    The first of Vincent''s Fairy-type spirits, close to maturity.

    As they continued, the road seemed to twist and turn more sharply; they were drawn into a dark, hiddenbyrinth from which they could never escape.

    The sense of unease grew with each passing step, and the floral scent began to take on a sickly sweet undertone.

    It was as though the forest was alive, twisting and contorting to trap its prey.

    The group couldn''t help but feel like they were being watched, and the hairs on the back of their necks stood on end.

    However, this didn''t affect Momo or Vincent, who explored each other''s preferences as his hands enveloped, developed and caressed her lower body, causing the young werewolf to enjoy the pleasure of flesh like never before.

    Upon a grand climax, her sacred water sprinkled through the air, gracing the cracked soil with its silky embrace.

    They finally emerged from the twisted road and were relieved to see the sunlight again.

    Finally, the group arrived at the goblin territory.

 Chapter 208 [Bonus ] 32: Goblin Kingdom In Strife!

    As Vincent and his party entered the Goblin Kingdom of Geram''Tor, they were immediately struck by the mystical aura surrounding thend.

    "What a wonderfulnd!?"

    "I thought it would be more deste and ruined..." Vincent said honestly, thinking back to the goblins in the dungeons. His idea of their habitat was filthy and disgusting, and countless women were chained up.

    But now he was proved quite wrong...

    The mountains towered above them, shrouded in mist and mystery, while the forests were filled with otherworldly energy that seemed to pulse and thrum with life.

    As they made their way towards the vige of Tor''vak in the southwest, they were awed by the sight of the towering trees that surrounded them.

    Huge thick, gnarled trunks twisted into fantastical shapes that seemed to writhe and twist in the flickering light of the torches that lit their path. Small green leaves rustled softly in the wind, their whispers a constant reminder of the ancient magic that flowed through thend as they created a melodic symphony of sorrow and despair.

    As if the kingdom mourned her fallen children.

    The architecture''s beauty struck Vincent and his party as they approached the vige. Its buildings were crafted from a shimmering ck stone that seemed to glint in the dim light; each was carved with intricate patterns and symbols that spoke of ancient power and wisdom.

    The roofs were made from a gleaming silver metal that reflected the moon''s light, casting a gentle glow over the vige and the surrounding forest.

    The vigers themselves were a curious sight to behold. They were small and wiry, with sharp features and piercing eyes glowed with an inner fire.

    Wonderful shades of green, from khaki to olive, the goblins were running around but not in a good mood; some fled for their lives, while other''s were inplete panic; the moment they saw Vincent and his party felt terror, only to see the beautiful goblin female holding onto his arm with a face that wasn''t filled with sorrow, but joy.

    Their clothing was adorned with feathers and intricate beadwork, each design a testament to the power of the spirits that guided their lives. As they moved through the vige, Vincent and his party could feel the energy of the spirits around them, pulsing and thrumming with a life force that was both beautiful and terrifying.

    Despite the beauty and wonder of the vige, Vincent could sense that there was an undercurrent of danger lurking beneath the surface. The vigers were constantly on guard, their eyes flicking nervously towards the border where the war raged.

    The air was tense, and Vincent knew any wrong move could spark a conflict that would tear the vige apart.

    As they moved deeper into the vige, Vincent and his party could feel the power of the spirits growing stronger. The energy was almost palpable, crackling and sending shivers down their spines. It was clear that the vige of Tor''vak was a ce of great magic and wonder, a testament to the beauty and power of the Goblin Kingdom of Geram''Tor.

    As Vincent and his party made their way through Tor''vak vige, they were suddenly jolted out of their reverie by the sound of battle. Screams and shouts filled the air, and the sh of steel on steel rang out through the forest.

    As they rounded a corner, they saw a group of humans engaged in a fierce battle with goblins. The humans were tall and muscr, their armour glinting in the moonlight as they wielded swords and axes with deadly precision. The goblins, by contrast, were small and wiry, their faces twisted in rage and fear as they fought with all their might.

    The humans quickly gained the upper hand, and one by one, the goblins fell before their onught. As thest goblin fell, the humans let out a cheer, raising their weapons in triumph as they gloated over their victory.

    It was then that Mel''Zeth screamed out a name, a name that Vincent and his party didn''t recognize. Her eyes filled with tears as she ran towards the humans, her fists clenched in anger and grief as tears began to build in her eyes.

    The burning corpse of a female goblin hanging from a destroyed hut, the stone and windows smashed, likely by a powerful fire spell.

    ''Damn it! Why... Kel''Feah! She was only a child....'' Mel''Zeth''s eyes poured with tears as she grasped so tightly onto Vincent''s hand blood began to pour from his flesh, despite having the ck scales to protect him from damage.

    Vincent and his party quickly followed, their weapons ready to defend theirpanion. The humans turned to face them, their faces twisted in anger and hatred as they saw the goblins approaching.

    Vincent stepped forward, his voice cold andmanding. "Hold your weapons, humans. We mean you no harm."

    For a moment, the humans hesitated. And then, slowly, they lowered their weapons, their faces filled with uncertainty and doubt.

    "Heh... Sorry kid!"

    "It''s our job...."

    The two humans looked reluctant as they showed wry smiles, while the others didn''t listen. They charged forward; their weapons raised high as they prepared to strike.

    Vincent and his party braced themselves for the attack; their muscles tensed and ready to fight.

    And then, just as the humans were about to strike, Mel''Zeth cried out again. "Korgoth! Korgoth was my friend!"

    "Die, you filthy dogs!" he roared, his voice echoing through the forest.

    The humans turned to face him, their faces twisted in anger and hatred. They raised their weapons, preparing to strike.

    Vincent''s heart was angry, not because of the dead goblins; honestly, these people meant nothing to him. He cared about the tears and anguish of Mel''Zeth; what if they were her family? What would it be like losing someone so close to you--a mother or father, maybe even a brother? No matter how much pain that brought upon Vincent himself, surely there must have been some way she could''ve saved those people.

    ''Forget it! Kill these bastards... NO MERCY!'' His mind began to fill with controlled anger, not the wild anger he used to feel; Raizel began to manifest in his arms, this spear extremely sullen since he made that crest appear on Silvari and refusing to show herself or even speak to him.

    However, still, to his angry cry for her help, she shot from his spirit world and formed the long ck and red spear, her de gleaming like a grim reaper ready to kill all that caused her master any ire.

    With another shout, he leapt into battle again, using the power within his spear to cut down several enemies. The other humans followed suit, but they seemed hesitant to go against such an opponent. Their eyes widened when he killed three men with one swing of his weapon and took off after another.

    His furious actions caused the girls behind him to all jump intobat; Zera, like a bolt of lightning, shot into the human crowd, her dagger slitting throats like they were bread, crushing bones with her tails as she moved past.

    "Kyahaha! Die! Die!"

    Her speed and ferocity left many stunned by its beauty; no sooner had they begun to recover than she was gone again. She fought without fear, only focused on killing.

    "Woosh~ Zera Number wan!"

    Shocked by the suddenbat, P''e, Tama, and Vera instead took defensive action, focusing on blocking the arrows from the humans that began to funnel into the city, likely a mercenary group or something simr; blood began to spray across the streets as Vincent''s spear began to prate and tear out human hears throwing their corpses into a pile where the pigs excreted.

    P''e, who stood at the rear, wasn''t doing too bad either; she blocked and dodged attacks from the bowmen, using her powerful wind to form a small but agile barrier, shooting her sharp feathers towards the archers hiding behind a wooden wall.

    However, it didn''t stop thempletely, and several shots grazed her side before the next wave of arrows came. Still, the damage was minimalpared to what happened to most of the rest of the soldiers around her.

    Tama, meanwhile, threw rocks and used her daggers to stop any warriors from approaching the casting group.

    Vincent was ready. He lunged forward with his spear, thrusting it at the nearest human with deadly precision. The human stumbled backwards, blood gushing from the wound in his chest.

    p¦Á§ád¦Á-¨¾?¦Í¨º|¡¤§ã¨®§® The other humans hesitated, taken aback by Vincent''s sudden attack. But Vincent did not give them a chance to recover. He continued to charge forward, his spear shing through the air as he struck his enemies brutally.

    The humans fought back, their weapons ringing against Vincent''s armour. But he was a seasoned warrior who knew how to take a blow. He dodged their attacks easily, his spear striking out repeatedly, piercing their flesh and sending them reeling backwards.

    The battle was fierce, but Vincent fought passionately and with ferocity, leaving his enemies reeling. He was a man on a mission, and nothing would stand in his way; this was no battle but a ughter to ease the sorrow of Mel''Zeth.

    In the end, the humans were no match for him. They fell before his deadly spear one by one until only a handful were left standing. Vincent stood before them, his chest heaving with exertion, his spear dripping with blood.

    "Vincent... It''s okay..."

    A soft olive hand stroked his bloody arm, his head snapping towards her, before soft purple lips pressed against his; Mel''Zeth''s tears now dried as she was covered in thick mottled blood, too hugging him tightly as she pressed her head into his chest.

    "It''s okay... Thank you... I am sure her spirit can rest knowing many humans died to atone for her death... We are used to this... Don''t cry..."

    "Leave this ce," he growled, his eyes fixed on his enemies. "Or suffer the same fate as yourpanions."

    ''I''m not crying....'' Vincent thought, unaware that his eyes were currently bleeding blood; the thought of his mother, his sister or any of the women he spent time with, whether he slept with them, loved them or not, left a deep impact on his heart.

    The humans hesitated momentarily, then turned and fled, their faces twisted in fear and desperation. Vincent watched them go, his spear still held low, dripping blood onto the ground, his eyes burning with a fierce and unquenchable fire.

    A strange smile came to his face, twisted and vicious.

    ''They will explode with my anima soon anyway..."

 Chapter 209 [Bonus ] 33: Home

    He looked back up again, watching the fleeing soldiers disappear over the horizon.

    ''That wasn''t so bad after all...'' He thought as Raizel''s voice sounded for the first time in a while; her sweet voice seemed to soothe the strange feeling that ate away at Vincent''s chest, that strange desire to kill, vite and devoir like a beast devoid of any thoughts, only acting instinct.

    ''You''re getting better at this whole fighting thing....''

    ''No longer letting them live out of naive thoughts, but Vincent... is something wrong recently? Your spirit world has been oddly gloomy and filled with a very unstable feeling since the day you slept with that woman.''

    Raizels voice seemed a little jealous, her milky tone almost wrapping around his ears as the feeling in his chest fadedpletely as he began to converse with Raizel.

    That woman was Silvari, and it seemed that Raizel saw her as a rival now, which was nice before, Raizel was always a little detached from the other girls; However, she would join in and take part; there were almost invisible walls that blocked her feelings and thoughts, and now even Vincent could understand her thoughts.

    Confusion, worry, anxiety, jealousy and loneliness... leaked from her almost naturally now.

    ''This cute little drill-haired spear...''

    Vincent smiled slightly, turning away from the bodies littering the field and walking slowly across the grassy ins. The sun was setting behind him now, casting long shadows upon thend. A few more steps took him past the corpses of those who had fallen earlier, but there weren''t any more around here. They''d run off somewhere else.

    It would get dark soon, and he needed to find shelter. There might even be some food nearby!

    "Mel, Titania, can you take the others to the carriage or find a house we can use for the night? I don''t think the residents will return, but choose an inn if possible; I want some time alone to think... and look for anything we can still use.

    His stomach rumbled loudly, reminding him how hungry he was.

    As the night began to fall, Vincent walked aimlessly through the forestednds surrounding the battlefield, following what little trail remained visible amongst the tall trees. As darkness fellpletely, he found an old abandoned barn and decided to check for anything interesting.

    After a quick search, Vincent located a small stash of supplies hidden inside one of the haylofts. After filling his pack with bread, cheese, salted meat and a bottle of wine, he climbed back down into the main room of the barn.

    With a sigh, Vincent pulled the door shut, locking it tight. He didn''t want anyoneing along and joining him. Not yet, anyway.

    His hunger was still gnawing on his insides, making him feel sicker than ever. He couldn''t wait until morning when he could eat properly. And sleep too. If only I could avoid being attacked by bandits or monsters during the night...

    With a yawn, Vincenty t onto a pile of straw in the corner, pulling his cloak tightly about his shoulders against the cold air.

    He wasn''t tired but wanted to take a rest; Vincent summoned Raizel; this time, her beautiful pale face, long twisting blonde drills and crimson eyes appeared, her bodynding on the straw with a rustling sound before she ced down a ck nket, which seemed to be the one from Vincent''s room that he always slept on, her body seemed to have matured, now with more meaty thighs, a plump chest rather than the modest one earlier, this made Vincent realise that he forgot she would grow stronger along with him slowly.

    "Raizel?"

    "Shhhh..."

    Before he could even speak another word, her long delicate finger pressed against his pink lips, squishing them t as she guided his head towards her soft, pillow thighs, sinking slightly into them as his eyes closed for a moment, the sensation of that feeling being quelled was even greater when sleeping directly on her thighs.

    A gentle hum began to sound from Raizel''s lips; Vincent realised just how sleepy he was, fading into a deep slumber in a few moments, his soft breaths adding to the cosy barn ambient sound.

    ''There is a foul curse resting within his soul, the connection of blood isn''t there, but something links the caster and Vincent... it''s so deep... If I wasn''t beside him now... would he already be killing those girls? Maybe they would get lucky and not die but be ravished by him...''

    The crimson eyes of Raizel began to glow in the darkness, her hand swaying in the air as the small torch in the barn died out, leaving the pair in the darkness, Vincentying on her thighs with ap pillow. At the same time, Raizel watched the darkness, the same madness and chaotic emotions flowing through them.

    "It''s okay, Master... Rest easy and pass your burdens to me, if only for a moment; I won''t break from these feelings." Raizels whisper sounded in the dark, like a gentle luby, as his snores grew louder, softly stroking her fingers through his hair with a faint smile on her lips. "I''ll protect you, Master... Just let go..."

    Her words echoed throughout the barn, echoing through the empty silence, as the warm breath of the young mage filled the space between their two bodies, his heart beating faster with each passing second, his mind drifting further and further away as Raizel gently caressed his cheek with her fingertips.

    And then, she kissed him.

    A sudden burst of light blinded Vincent as he awoke, blinking rapidly as his vision cleared. It felt like he hadn''t slept for days, maybe weeks. But nothing came to him, no matter how hard Vincent tried to remember where he was or why he woke up in such a ce.

    The straw was soft and warm, while a ck nket was wrapped around his body, the barn windows slightly ajar to allow some light to peek from the outside; despite feeling like this, his body was refreshed, filled with power and enthusiasm.

    ''When did Ist sleep this well? Since before we began our journey, my body felt so nice... Where did Raizel go? At what point did I sleep?''

    He couldn''t remember as a knock sounded at the barn door, followed by a crisp and deep voice.

    "Vincent, are you ready to depart? Mel''Zeth has gathered some things to travel, but this vige... it''s over; almost 70% of the goblins were ughtered; the rest tried to flee but were chased by the rest of the mercenary group."

    Titania gave him a briefing as he sorted his clothes and ced the nket that smelt sweet, like a woman''s scent; he decided to always use this nket from now on. That scent soothed him, gentle but delightful like a mother''s scent.

    "Thank you, Titania. Let''s get going then!"

    They left the barn together, heading back towards the carriage and horses that waited patiently for them. With a wave goodbye to Titania, they rode off once more.

    Their path led through fields of wheat and barley, with asional viges scattered about thendscape. It looked like the war had yet to spread this far, and most residents were either goblins or orcs; although it seemed that the war wasn''t unknown, most goblins didn''t discriminate against demon-looking males like Vincent and hispanions.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Some people waved cheerfully at Vincent, though most ignored him and kept working.

    "Mel, how long would it take to arrive at your town at this rate?"

    Vincent was sitting on therge sofa inside the carriage, his heart slowly began to feel those impulses like before, yet the scent of the quilt seemed to calm them ever so slightly. Thus he would sometimes ce his palm to his face, allowing the quilt to appear, to take a scent to calm himself partially.

    ''I need to find a solution, or the reason for this strange situation...'' Vincent thought, while Mel''Zel leaned against his left and Titania to his right, Efrita still spent most of the time with Silvari, while the trio of madness were colouring on the floor making strange drawings and shapes sometimes speaking a strange, made-upnguage between themselves.

    Tama wanted to join first but then got bored and began to tease Momo as the two sat in the driver''s cabin; they were a simr age and began to hit it off after they fought together in the goblin vige.

    Not long after, Zarina began to spend time with the three, soon a softughter as the three girls became friends began to sound in Vincent''s head as he could hear them speaking about small topics, his worry for the women around him slowly fading as they all began to make their groups of three or more people.

    ''I''m d Momo can make friends, same for Tama. They both seemed rather lonely, and neither Samira nor Vera was the right age or mental age to give her thepany they needed.'' Vincent thought, smiling as he recalled the times he yed with the children at home.

    "Mn... We should arrive by tonight or morning at the earliest; my hometown is southwest of the capital, so we can either detour through the capital or go straight to my home?" Mel wanted to go home, her worry about the border towns was great, and she was close to the human/elven border and thus might have high chances ofbat soon.

    Her tribe were verybative, after all.

    "If we''re taking a direct route, I suggest we visit my family first. My mother used to own a shop selling weapons, but now she works in the army as an officer. She may know someone who knows something useful."

    "That sounds good. I hope she doesn''t me us for the death toll in the goblin vige..." Vincent thought,

    "Oh, I doubt she mes you for much. You''ve been doing well, haven''t you? Besides, you saved stopped those mercenaries and should have saved many goblins in the future, including many women and children."

    Mel nodded happily.

    "Indeed. She''ll happily see you again, especially since you''ve grown so big and talented." Vincent whispered, his fingers stroking through her hair with a gentle smile.

    "Yes, yes! Thank you, Master!"

    She kissed his cheek with a delighted smile, happy that he even chose to rush here for her sake; her actions caused Vincent tough lightly.

    "Don''t thank me; I barely did anything. All credit goes to you."

    Mel blushed deeply at hispliment but then remembered something important.

    "...Darling, do you think I am pretty?"

    Vincent blinked, taken aback by the sudden question. ''What kind of question is that?! Of course, you are! What sort of answer does she expect?''

    But he knew better than to lie.

    "Of course, you''re beautiful, Mel''Zel. Why wouldn''t you be?"

    Mel smiled brightly and hugged Vincent tightly as he returned her embrace lovingly; she felt safe and protected in his arms, and his warmth calmed her nerves. Her cheeks flushed redder than ever as she heard his heartbeat speed up, matching hers.

    ''I just don''t want you to be charmed by my sisters and mother... their skin is so much darker and a perfect shade of green... I am a defective olive skin.... ''

    Feeling a little insecure, Mel nustled her face into his chest, kissing him several times as she hugged him tightly. On the other side, Titania was silent, her arm wrapped around Vincent as she rested her head on his other shoulder, enjoying the cute conversation he had had with Mel''Zeth.

    "You smell nice, too~."

    "Idiot..." Vincent said, squishing her nose with his thumb.

    She giggled cutely as he chuckled, holding her closer as she rested her head against his shoulder. The carriage slowed as they reached the city''s outskirts and finally arrived at Mel''Zel''s hometown.

    The town was quiet, with hardly any signs of life, save for the asional person walking down the street carrying goods or supplies. There weren''t many buildings, only a few houses and shops lining the streets, with most of the poption living in the nearby forest.

    As the carriage passed through the town''s gates, a tall man wearing armour approached them, stopping them with a raised hand. He wore a helmet under his chin, hiding his face entirely except for a single eye hole.

    "Wee to Mel''Zal, citizens. Please state your business."

    "Eh?"

    Vincent was stunned by the town''s name, then wondered if the first name of goblins might be rted to their hometown or birthce with Mel''Zeth''s tribe; she took his hand and pulled him towards the carriage exit, her beaming as she recognised the voice.

    "It''s uncle Darius!"

 Chapter 210 34: True Goblins! Misconceptions!

    "Oooh? Oooooh! If it isn''t our cute Mel''Zeth!!!" The harsh old man suddenly became super for; his strong muscles no longer mattered as he began to weep and cry, letting the cute girl rush into his arms. He was there when she was born, and their blood rtion was thick; seeing her grow up and the happiness in her aura caused him to feel relieved.

    ''I''m so happy... most of you girls are so miserable and feel the harsh reality that humans just hate goblin females... but she seems too vibrant and delighted; I wonder if she''s found herself a little husband, or maybe kidnapped one!''

    Vincent and his party members let Mel''Zeth and her uncle chat; his eyes then began to focus on the unusual architecture and strange creatures bustling about. Not just goblins, but grey dwarves, kobolds and strange animals that walked on two feet, like a walking cat, caused him to feel this was a magical world beyond anything he could ever have imagined.

    ''Wow... the goblins are much more diverse than I thought....''

    "Wow! A walking kitty!" Zera said, her two tails swaying as she darted off, following the poor elderly female Cat S??th. Still, thankfully Zera was polite and offered to help the olddy carry her apples to the stall and back, along with all the other items she seemed to be selling at the market.

    "Catdy, do you have any fish? I want to eat fish....?" Zera''s voice echoed as they walked a slight distance away.

    "That girl... she''s so..." Vincent was about toin when a soft hand grasped his; the next moment, two other girls darted forward and followed Zera; the mention of fish and all those delicious looking fruits, an apple the size of a fist with a beautiful dark red colour caused them to get excited and chase her.

    "Don''t worry... I will watch them, darling." Titania said, her lips softly pecking his cheek as she skipped towards the three girls now helping the olddy like well-behaved children, each getting an apple as they even helped build the second stall, letting the catdy rest on a chair.

    His mind looked back to Mel''Zeth, who stopped her uncle Darius from running off, seeming to show an embarrassed face and looking at Vincent several times as Darius seemed to eye Vincent, maybe sizing him up, which Vincent merely gave the nod to the older guard and a soft smile before admiring the scenery of this town.

    Vincent had heard of the goblin''s legendary cksmithing and engineering skills, but he had never imagined a ce like this. The town was a maze of intricate wooden bridges and walkways that twisted and turned between the buildings, all woven into the natural structure of the forest. Strange devices and machinery lined the walkways, powered by water and steam.

    It didn''t take long for Mel''Zeth to return; uncle Darius seemed to make another guard take control of his duty as they greeted all the women, and the carriage was slowly controlled by Momo as everyone else departed the carriage; Momo took it to the stables thene back here in a few moments.

    "Husband~ my uncle says we can tour the town first, and he will help escort us all. Is that okay? Will I take you to see my mother and sisterster, okay? I want you to see where I was born! Will youe with me?" Her voice was filled with delight and joy, her eyes beaming like a candy store child.

    There was no real need to ask; seeing her so happy, he wrapped an arm around her waist, causing Darius to nod happily, a strange smile on his face as he gave a secret thumbs up to Mel''Zeth, who returned it to him, looking away from Vincent as they worked together to make her look better in front of Vincent.

    "Of course, I would love for you to guide us around this town; how about we take it slowly? You love this ce. This town inspires your cksmith back in Verina? Haha."

    Mel''Zeth was happy that he noticed this and even paid attention to these things. At first, she thought she was just a booty call for him, a tight and slimy pussy that felt good. Yet over the past few weeks, he began to show more interest in her work and future and began to speak more like someone in a rtionship for the future rather than just some quick sex.

    Mel''Zeth guided Vincent and his party members through the twisting streets and walkways of the goblin town, showing them the various workshops and forges where the goblins created their wares. As they walked, her happiness radiated, and she chattered excitedly about her hometown and its many wonders.

    "You see... this is where I first used a hammer; I wanted to fix my broken belt but was too scared to use my mothers... So aunt Mel''Vida let me use hers... the moment I felt the heat, those searing mes, it was like something awakened in me and created the girl you know today!"

    Each time Mel''Zeth spoke, it caused Vincent to understand more; this girl truly loved to make things, and her love for cksmithing wasn''t just about the weapons or money; Mel''Zeth just loved to y with metal, create new things and show other''s what she created.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Vincent listened intently, fascinated by the goblin''s stories and her passion for speaking of her people. Despite the stark differences between a goblin and a human appearance, he was struck by her beauty. Her pointed ears and sharp features seemed to add to her allure, and Vincent was drawn to her infectious energy.

    ''She''s such an adorable girl... I am d the other girls also seem to be warming up to her...'' In the meantime, while they had the guide, many of the girls would ask questions; since the start of the journey, he found that most of his women now referred to each other by a nickname or a name filled with an affectionate meaning; even Tama was starting to enjoy spending time with Vincent''s women as she even seemed to be ssed as one of them some time since a few days ago.

    As they continued their tour, Mel''Zeth''s Uncle Darius joined them, his broad shoulders and muscr frame hinting at his expertise as a cksmith. He watched Vincent and hispanions with a shrewd eye, intrigued by their interest in goblin technology.

    Mel''Zeth proudly showed them her forge, where she created her most intricate and delicate pieces. The party members were amazed by the level of detail and skill that went into each creation, and Vincent realized that Mel''Zeth was not only a skilled artisan but a true artist.

    As they made their way back through the town, Darius engaged Vincent in conversation, asking about his experiences and skills. Vincent was hesitant at first, wary of the goblin''s potentially malicious nature. Still, as they talked, he realized that Darius was a true craftsman, passionate about his work and eager to learn from others.

    But it turned out to be his stupid thoughts; Darius just wanted to know more about the lover of his beloved niece and the only girl that ran away and began to search for a man but also seemed to have fulfilled her dream; everyone in the town knew about her application for the cksmithing exam, the fact she came home just before it started caused Darius to feel humbled and delight.

    ''This cute girl that used to pee herself and cry stilles home in this time of conflict even when she''s so busy... I hope that she doesn''t get dragged into this stupid war... That boy cares about her; he did not interrupt her when she got lost in her long chats about cksmithing... He asked her honest questions and showed genuine interest... He seems a little apprehensive of me; not sure why? Is he a jealous guy? Maybe... But one goblin wife is enough for 1000 goblin men, as they say... Hahaha! Let''s make sure to invite thed out for a drink...''

    Their thoughts of Darius were all positive, and he decided to see thisd as a family already, wanting to see the reaction of those little witches when the youngest Mel''Zeth has a partner, and they still don''t even have real jobs!

    By the time they parted ways, Vincent had gained a newfound respect for the goblins of Mel''Zeth, and a deep admiration for the beautiful and talented Mel''Zeth herself. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of longing as he watched her disappear into the winding streets of her birth town, hoping he might see her again someday.

    As they made their way through the town, the party members noticed the goblins working tirelessly on their creations. Some were hammering away at metal ingots, creating intricate weapons and armour, while others tinkered with gears and levers, testing and improving their machines.

    Despite their strange appearance, the goblins moved with grace and precision that spoke to their expertise. Their movements were almost mesmerizing as if each goblin was a master craftsman lost in their work.

    The party members couldn''t help but be awed by the goblins'' skill and dedication. Vincent, in particr, was impressed by their ingenuity and the unique beauty of the town. It was clear that the goblins had a deep connection to the forest and the natural world, which was reflected in their intricate designs.

    As they continued through the town, Vincent and hispanions realized their assumptions about goblins had been misguided.

    ''I guess the dungeon twists the normal person''s concept of a goblin; there was no woman tied up and used by multiple males, no raw flesh for dinner... There was a high-ss restaurant that served demon-style cuisine... it was amazing to see the goblins all cooking in the kitchen while a taller pale goblin began to scream and shout about there being nomb sauce or something... Then mming it down, but the goblins and other races eating there all seemed to cheer. Strange...''

    "Do you want to try eating there?" Mel''Zeth asked, her arms wrapped around Vincent''s right arm. Currently, they were now browsing, not for the guide, but each woman wanted to see different parts, some weapons, others'' perfumes and those weird gadgets.

    With Mel''Zeth on his right arm and Momo gingerly holding his right, he began a secondp of the city, enjoying the sights Mel''Zeth remembered most fondly and enjoyed.

    "How about we go another time, as a date? Just me and you....? Maybe stay at a hotel or inn if there''s a nice one in this city?" Vincent whispered in the ear of Mel''Zeth, his hand stroking her''s as the cute olive-skinned girl blushed and nodded rapidly, exhaling powerful breaths.

 Chapter 211 [Bonus ] 35: Theres No Way My Goblin Little Sister Is This Slutty!

    Vincent and Mel''Zeth spend quite a long time together; she shows him ces that were her favourites as a little girl, then ces that are no longer there anymore after such a long time away, which causes her to be sad. Finally, they began to rest in the central promenade.

    "Phew... We should probably go greet your mother soon, right?" Vincent said, his slightly sore feet resting on Mel''Zeth''s thigh''s as they sat on a bench, her powerful green fingers massaging the soles of his feet and calves.

    "Mmmm... promise you won''t hate them...?" Her voice became a little worried as she breathed deeply, putting more pressure onto her fingers as his toes popped, the feeling of his feet being cracked sending pleasure down his legs, as Vincent couldn''t help but shudder his hips.

    The pair were like a flirting couple of newlyweds; several old goblin couples often walked past and gave Mel''Zeth a thumbs up. It seemedmon in their culture, the woman being congratted for getting a fine male to continue the goblin line.

    ''This tribe is amusing; the woman is all really buff and has nice muscles and plump bodies... I wonder how her siblings look?'' He thought with some amusement at seeing so much skin exposed around this part of the citypared to other parts he had been to before, where it was rare to see anything above knee length. ''I don''t think I have seen any females here wearing trousers.''

    Mel''Zeth still remembered her cute younger sister as she lowered Vincent''s feet slowly after recing his boots. As if reading his mind, Mel''Zeth spoke up. "Well, my sisters aren''t nearly as attractive as me..." She chuckled lightly, embarrassed by what she said next: "Well... they are much cuter, though...."

    Her stomach began to feel a little strange, so she patted his thigh before giving him an apologetic smile and standing up, "Darling, I need to visit the bathroom to freshen up. Can you wait here for me? Then we can go see my mother, and hopefully, she will ept our rtionship hehe~."

    Vincent didn''t mind, giving her hand a soft stroke before watching her leave; his eyes focused on the scenery before he sat on a wooden bench in the centre of the goblin town, his eyes wide as he took in the bustling activity around him.

    The town square was filled with goblins doing their daily business, some carrying baskets of goods, others pushing carts full of wares. The air was filled with nging metal and the hiss of steam as the goblins worked at their forges and machines.

    ''It truly is nothing as I imagined; they are all so vibrant and work so hard... yet we believe them to be disgusting and worthless...''

    Vincent''s thoughts became deeper, his eyes and mind taking in the goblin townscape, the desire to protect their culture and homes surpassing to protect the family of his lover Mel''Zeth.

    He felt more rxed and at home here than he ever did in the human kingdom; each Golbin would greet him or, at the very least, give him a pleasant smile; while he didn''t believe it was all good things, the fact they were currently at war, yet would smile like this at a stranger, caused him to love the goblin people more.

    ''Why are the dungeon goblins so different... Is it the dungeon? Does the dungeon twist their minds?''

    In front of him stood a magnificent fountain, its stone sculptures depicting mythical creatures and legends of old. Water spouted from the mouths of the sculptures, cascading down into the pool below. Couples strolled hand in hand around the fountain, theirughter filling the air.

    He couldn''t find the answer but would ask the women he saved from the dungeon and see what they said, Ophelis, Ophelia, Ambrosia. He was sure they might know about it better than him, as once again, his mind filled with the goblin town''s scenery.

    Beyond the fountain stood rows of buildings, each unique in its way. Arge building seemed to serve as a market, with goblins haggling over the prices of various goods. Next to it was a smithy, its chimneys belching smoke as goblins worked tirelessly at their forges. Across the way was a small bakery, freshly baked bread wafting through the air.

    ''Those smell good. Should I get some before she gets back? Is there a custom of buying gifts for the woman''s family when you visit? Why didn''t I ask these things before...''

    Vincent began to wonder how much he truly understood about dating women; his mother was too loose and never taught any of this stuff, only beating into him to respect and treat them affectionately; filled with confusion, he continued to think about the subject in silence, rubbing his chin.

    As Vincent watched, a group of goblins gathered in front of a nearby building, their excited chatter drawing his attention. He stood from the bench and looked over, curious about what was happening.

    ''I wonder why they keep cheering so loudly?''

    As he approached, he saw that the building was a theatre, and the goblins eagerly awaited a y''s start.

    ''Is it some form of y? Oh, it''s so cheap to enter...'' Vincent happily paid the cheap few bronzes to enter the y, hisrge body almost double the normal goblin''s.

    Still, thankfully they arranged a seat for him on the right side of the stage to avoid his tall back blocking the view for others; in return, he got a good look at the cast as they came on and was a prominent figure in the crowd.

    Almost like those nobles at the ys in his city.

    The stage was borately decorated, with painted backdrops depicting fantastical worlds and creatures. Vincent sat and watched the goblins perform a y about a group of adventurers on a dangerous quest. The actors wore borate costumes and wielded wooden swords, their performances drawing cheers and apuse from the audience.

    That''s when "she" appeared.

    A short female goblin danced onto the stage, her body wearing a thin red dress with a long pink veil that danced around her body like a misty trail.

    It swayed and floated in the air; Vincent found his heart throbbing; the attraction to this girl was strange; his blood began to surge as her golden eyes looked around the room, soft pink lips and dark twin tails bouncing around with each of her graceful steps.

    She made eye contact with him, a slight blush across her cheeks. She bowed elegantly to him before walking towards him and bowing.

    ''What the fuck? What does this mean?'' His mind raced, trying to process what had happened. Did she bow to me?! Was she mocking him? Trying to flirt? Or maybe she wanted something else?

    His head spun with questions and doubts, but one thing was clear: she was beautiful beyondpare. She was perfect; every curve, detail and feature was perfectly sculpted. Even among the beauty of the goblin girls he knew, she surpassed them.

    When she raised herself from the floor, her face revealed a gentle smile and bright, sparkling eyes. In response, Vincent smiled awkwardly back at her, his brain struggling to understand what happened; he felt like an idiot for not knowing how to respond properly!

    Little did he know, the amount of money he paid was more than double even their most expensive ticket; despite this, he showed down a sour face at theck of seats, was pleasant to the goblin staff and sat down without any trouble; this was a sign of both goodwill from the theatre staff and the troupe performing the y.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    Although many actresses wanted to stake their im, the short girl with twin tails felt a twang in her chest upon seeing him. Thus Mel''Ren would make this man her! Not to mention he was a VERY attractive male, and this tribe of goblins was one that females were dominant and would choose their mate, then do anything it took to take them back and have their child.

    After another moment passed, she turned to walk towards the centre of the stage, now holding a short but beautiful sword in her right arm, holding a certain pose before an exotic tune began to y throughout the theatre, and then "her" sword dance began.

    With each de movement, she moved gracefully, her movements fluid and elegant. Each strike sent chills down his spine.

    ''How could someone move like that? How do they even learn such moves? They''re so fast!''

    While he admired the show, he noticed a man sitting in the second row who kept looking between him and "the dancer". He caught his gaze, smiling gently and nodding at him; the man nodded back and returned to his seat.

    ''???''

    Was the guy staring at me because I''m big? Am I so scary? That''s weird. Maybe he thinks I am ugly... But why is he looking at me...?

    Unsure of himself and confused, he ignored the manpletely until it ended and focused on the performance instead.

    But as time passed, his attention drifted away from the dancers; he stared into space, lost in thought. After a few minutes, the song stopped ying, leaving him alone with his thoughts.

    ''Maybe she wants something? Do I want something? No idea, but whatever happens next is going to be interesting.'' He mused to himself, thinking about the situation.

    He didn''t know how to act or react. Would he try to talk to her? Ask for her name. If she would be dancing here tomorrow? All these thoughts ran through his head, making him nervous.

    As the y ended and the goblins began to disperse, Vincent returned to the bench in the town square.

    He gazed at the vibrant scene around him, feeling a sense of wonder and appreciation for the goblins'' unique culture and way of life, finally clearing his mind of the mishap in the theatre; the scent and atmosphere must have made him strange, he began to wonder where Mel''Zeth went because she took quite some time.

    ''Oh? Is this her?''

    Vincent stood up as if certain the pretty goblin with her hair down was Mel''Zeth, his arms wrapping around her body as she slightly jumped and seemed shocked, but a momentter, her arms began to grip around his waist; her body was soft, like warm butter, her huge breasts squishing against his waist as he noticed something strange, this girl was short.... too short!

    This goblin wasn''t Mel''Zeth!!!

    Yet why... did she not make any sound or show rejection... Why were her hands sneaking into his pants like Mel''Zeth did when they first met? In public too!

    Suddenly a familiar voice sounded from behind Vincent, "Sorry darling~ I took so long because the aunt that lives next door told me that my younger sister is now working with the theatre troupe and travels all of the goblin empires, but thankfully she is currently working in this town, so I wanted to check it out, but they said she went to meet her boyfr.....?"

    Her voice stopped for a moment as she stepped to the side of Vincent, wondering why he was a little strange; there was a slight view of a woman in front of him, so she felt a little jealous, but when she stood beside him and looked at the girl, her voice and thoughts stopped, a short goblin woman, the cutest girl she''d ever seen, currently had her hands inside Vincent''s pants and was ying with his erect python with an entrance look on her face.

    "Mel''Ren? Why are you jerking off, Vincent?" Mel''Zeth''s voice sounded with a hint of shock and jealousy.

    The cute girl whose twin tails shook in the air gave a cheeky smile, her little fangs on disy as her hand moved faster, the warm sensation in her hands too irresistible.

    "Ah!? Big sis! This guy''s cock is huge. Do you want to share?"

    Not the brightest of her younger sisters, she couldn''t read the atmosphere and continued to caress the now solid dragon before being dragged away from his body by the nape, Mel''Zeth''s face twitching with veins popping from her forehead.

    "Ahh.... sister, you can''t take him for yourself! He''s big enough for us all!!!"

    Thud!

    "Gaku!"

    Mel''Zethunched a powerful jab into their stomach of Ren, causing her to fall unconscious before carrying the little pixie over her shoulders, then looking at Vincent with his awkward face before a sly smile filled her lips as she took his hand with the other.

    "So, that date.... let''s use the medallion when we get to the hotel... you have to make me pregnant before my sisters all ravish you and get knocked up..."

    Mel''Zeth wasn''t angry; she expected this to happen, so she brought him. Her love for family was as big as for Vincent''s cock and cksmithing.

    Thus she would never be jealous or selfish, her visit here was a ploy, honestly feeling bad for Vincent, but she wanted her sisters to know the true pleasure of a goblin woman, not one like her mother forced to live a life of frustration, using fake toys to find her joy.

    "Come, darling, let''s go home, hehe~ I never thought my little sister could be this slutty, though....."

 Chapter 212 [Bonus ] 36: Crazy Goblin In-Laws

    Vincent had never seen this violent Mel''Zeth before as he watched the poor girl hanging over her shoulder, foaming from the mouth after the fierce gut punch.

    "Let''s go; I imagine those girls being tormented by my damn little sisters. Make sure you keep your belt fastened tightly, or even you might just get ravaged and sucked dry." Mel''Zeth said with her soft voice, turning back to him with a serious face, causing him to feel it might have been a bad idea toe here after all.

    Vincent and Mel''Zeth began to head closer to her home. To arrive, they needed to go through the town''s district with bars and restaurants, the sights a little different from the wholesome markets and cksmith areas.

    It was easy to see that this city was not much different from many other ces he''d visited in his travels. The streets were filled withughter and revelry echoing off the buildings around them.

    The smell of booze permeated their noses, and there was no shortage of people walking the streets in various states. Some were merely staggering along from drunkenness, others were covered with muck, and more than one pair of lovers could be seen embracing on the street corners as they stumbled home together.

    "Vincent, you don''t dislike my sister for being so active, right?"

    "Haha, why would I dislike such a cute girl touching me like that?"

    When his words sounded, the supposedly dead girl on Mel''Zeth''s shoulder began to shudder, her eyes opening slightly as a sneaky grin filled her face, ''Heh heh! I can steal him from big sis!'' She thought before a finger and thumb tightly pulled on her nipple with a twist, almost causing her to scream in pain but forcing herself to endure it.

    ''Fuck! Damn big sister! You wait!" Ren thought as tears began to ooze from her eyes.

    "Oh... cute girl, eh... I see..."

    Somehow the moment she spoke, the final reply seemed to be icier than before and caused him to feel he hit some bad end. The question seemed to be a trick question, but Vincent wouldn''t change his answer if asked again; if he didn''t feel attraction to the girl, he never would have let her do those things.

    Honestly, she had the same effect Mel''Zeth had on him and was only moments away from being dragged into the alleyway and ravished until she couldn''t stand anymore.

    The two walked down the street, passing several groups of men drinking and making fools of themselves.

    Vincent nced at Mel''Zeth as they passed each other, a look of worry and concern on her face. He wondered what could be troubling her.

    Mel''Zeth noticed the worried expression and smiled gently up at him, "Don''t worry about me, dear; I''m fine now," she giggled softly, cing a hand on his arm. It felt warm against his skin and sent shivers running down his spine.

    She called him that name out loud when they were in the middle of their passionate act. When he heard the words ''dear,'' his heart started pounding faster and harder in his chest. This wasn''t good.

    He quickly turned his gaze away from her. If anyone else saw that smile, they might think something untoward happened between them. They were alone, though, so nobody cared. Besides, they were both adults. No harm done.

    They continued to walk along the street side-by-side. As they did, the sounds of music and dancing reached their ears.

    "We''re almost there!" Mel''Zeth eximed happily.

    Arge building loomed ahead of them. A sign hung above the door that read: "Pleasure House".

    When he looked at her, Mel''Zeth winked yfully at him.

    His stomach clenched ufortably inside of him. Was she nning on going in? What was she thinking?! Hadn''t she told him earlier that she hated these ces because they reminded her too much of her past life?

    <What am I doing...?>

    As he stood there, staring at her, Mel''Zeth broke into an excited giggle. Her body shook as sheughed loudly.

    "I''ve always wanted to visit this ce. Now we finally are! Let''s go, dear." She said cheerily, grabbing onto his arm tighter, pulling him forward.

    Her grip tightened further, and he could not pull free, which made him panic. His mind raced as he tried to find ways out of this predicament, but nothing came to mind.

    Every single way out ended up leading to death. There was no escaping. Even if he managed to escape, Mel''Zeth would catch himter and drag him back in.

    No choice left but to follow.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    The moment he stepped foot inside, everything changed.

    The atmosphere instantly shifted. Instead of the cheerful party noise and drunkards, it was a cosy home, where all of his women and party members were sitting in a huge room; some were drinking what seemed to be tea, while other, pungent alcoholic smell oozed from their cups. It seemed that his cute goblin wench had tricked him.

    All of the women greeted him with smiles and hugs.

    Ren squirmed in her grasp, trying to break free from the powerful woman holding her. But her struggles proved futile.

    Mel''Zeth grinned widely as she stared down at her, "My darling husband is back!"

    There was no mistaking that tone; it was clear who were the wife and ve.

    Every single person in the room treated Vincent like a king.

    One of them, a beautiful elfdy wearing a revealing dress, approached him slowly with her hands held behind her back.

    "Ah, wee home!" She cooed sweetly as she leaned close, whispering seductively in his ear.

    Vincent swallowed nervously as she ran a finger across his neck. The scent of alcohol and perfume tickled his nose.

    "...I''m sorry. Did I make you wait?" He replied to Titania''s seductive actions and voice, feeling her soft breasts pressing against her back; this woman seemed very strict from her look but was one of the most naughty as she draped herself over his back; her dark skin looked glossy under the room''s lights.

    Titania sighed deeply, looking disappointed, and then took his hand in hers, guiding him towards a seat next to her.

    "Ah!? No fair! You can''t hog him!" Zera and Mel''Ren spoke simultaneously, with a simr tone, as the short goblin and white tiger looked at each other like some hidden battle began between the pair.

    However, a momentter, as if they made some agreement in those moments of eye contact, they both nodded and then dashed towards Vincent and jumped onto hisp, one on each of his muscr thighs as Mel''Zeth was currently speaking to several female goblins as they pulled her arms, made lewd gestures andughed like perverted old men.

    Vincent spent a few moments to appease the two girls; for some reason, this little goblin Ren was even more sticky than Zera; her hands and fingers would always find themselves into his clothes as she would talk about detailed subjects, speaking about why she enjoyed acting, or the troubles of her little troupe, asking Vincent what he normally did, while her hands were enjoying the feel of his flesh.

    ''This girl is interesting; sometimes, I cannot tell if she''s acting. As expected of Mel''Zeth''s sister... Goblin girls are the best!''

    Zera, not one to be outdone, would copy her, unable to make the in-depth conversation but still began to touch his body; a number of the goblin maidens in the circle with Mel''Zeth looked towards him with envious eyes, he could also swear that Mel''Ren was receiving eyes like that of a prisoner on death row, but that didn''t matter to him.

    He tried to converse with both the girls on hisp and Titania while he enjoyed the sight of Momo and Vera sniffing the alcoholic drink as if it was some poison, her cute silver tail all puffed out.

    Then, a sudden knock resounded throughout the room.

    Everyone stopped talking and looked towards the entrance.

    "Come in!" Mel''Zeth yelled. After a moment, the door opened, and a beautiful goblin girl entered; she was shorter than even Mel''Ren, maybe 5 feet and three inches at most; she wore a long ck dress which restricted her body.

    Her huge melons were tightly restricted as they swayed inside her dress as her eyes, those beautiful blue orbs looking around the room, before they met with Vincent''s, her long pink hair a contrast to her pale olive skin closer to brown than the green of the other goblin girls as her body moved towards him, flicking her hips with a sensual sway as she finally stood a few steps from Vincent, licking her soft lips before she spoke.

    "It''s a wonderful and rare chance to meet such a charming young man. How about we go upstairs and fuck?"

    The moment after she spoke, all the women suddenly made a sound. Still, the group of goblin girls shuddered, almost seeming fearful of this short-stack goblin female, a tiny but plump girl, that easily swatted both Zera and Mel''Ren off Vincent''sp as she grasped his hand and began to guide him upstairs.

    Vincent waspletely charmed by the scent of her body, the allure of her beauty and the sensual aura she had; he wanted to take this goblin and seed her; over time, he hade to understand his type and goblin females were his most preferred race, of woman. Thus this cute and sexy goblin had stolen his attention from all the others.

    ''Ah, how wonderful~ such a young stud is so hard from this old goblin mother! Let''s wring him dry and give those girls a few more sisters!''

 Chapter 213 37: Relentless Younger Sister Appeal!

    "Mother!"

    Like a burst of green light, Mel''Zeth''s body shot through the air, a loud howl following her plump body as she smashed into her mother''s body, causing Vincent''s stunned mind to recover, his eyes no longer controlled by his desire towards the sexy goblin that molested him.

    A momentter, a loud crash sounded, the stone walls crumbling with the outline of Mel''Zeth as she and her mother disappeared through the door.

    However, it was strange; none of her siblings seemed to care, either now inching closer to Vincent or speaking about his ''member'' and ''weapon'' with the other girls sitting in the greeting room.

    Vincent looked around at them all, finding some still staring back at him while others were already whispering.

    He felt himself flush red once more before turning away from their stares because it seemed the women now seemed to be locked in a brawl from the crashing of rocks and other things in the distance where Mel''Zeth vanished, so he sat on an empty seat, looking around the room at the various goblin girls who all seemed simr but also different to Mel''Zeth, some were dark green, one was blue with a small horn on her forehead.

    At the same time, a beautiful brown-skinned goblin taller than Vincent was sitting in the corner, her long ck hair covering her huge, voluptuous body and bangs hiding her eyes as she sometimes peeks towards him.

    ''Ah, she''s really cute... and shy...'' he thought.

    A few moments passed until he found that Mel''Ren was looking at him; her cute little body now sat beside him, flicking him on the shoulder each time she moved her head.

    "What do you want?" Vincent asked her, cing a hand on her soft, green thigh; the feeling was extremely warm and squishy as a cute sound came from her mouth. He turned to face her again, noticing one side of her mouth twitching upwards slightly. "Why are your cheeks puffed up like this? Did I hurt something when we fell over together?"

    Mel''Ren blinked several times, then shook her head slowly. She reached out for him, wrapping both arms around his neck and pulling herself close to kiss him gently on the cheek, which caused Vincent to blink rapidly before smiling softly down at her. After a short silence between them, she whispered: "I just think you are sexy."

    At first, he didn''t understand what she meant until he noticed the way the other goblins stared at him; Mel''Zeth''s sister, Jirana, with green eyes and blue skin, tried to act stoic, but her eyes darted towards him more, especially after seeing Ren hugging and kissing Vincent, A whisper entered his ear, her silky lips a little damp brushing against his feathered ears,

    "That''s my big sister Mel''Jarana, she''s very prudent but loves to shove vegetables in her snatch, a real dirty bitch fufu~ be careful she likes them big!"

    Vincent ignored the light sexual harassment, wondering if this was how human women at bars felt when drunk patrons groped and osted them.

    However, despite being surrounded by such lewd acts, another voice spoke to him, making him look past Mel''Ren to find the woman in question, herrge breasts bouncing lightly under her dress, even though they were hidden behind a cloth barrier. The sight made him smile widely, remembering the first time he saw Mel''Zeth naked.

    ''Why are goblins so alluring to me? There must be a reason...''

    The female had a tall framepared to most of her kin, standing almost six feet high and having a rather muscr build due to her work outside the house. However, there is nothing wrong with a strong body. Her chest wasrger than any of the other females, not only because she was older¡ªbut also because she spent much of her free time lifting heavy objects to protect her family.

    He nced across the room to see Mel''Ren watching him with those curious eyes, but instead of answering, she stood straight and walked next to her lightly tanned, almond-skinned sister, one of the more petite goblins with smaller breasts.

    Still, her ass was huge, and her face was the most delicate and pretty face that Vincent had ever seen.

    Ren leaned forwards to hug the other sister tightly, saying something quietly in her ear before letting go of her after copping a feel of her ass and giving a thumbs up.

    The cute girl suddenly got up from her seat and began to walk towards Vincent; she made sure to greet the other girls with a polite and dainty greeting as she moved, ''A fairy...!''

    "This girl is a fairy!" Zera said, her eyes widening as she watched the cute girl pass by, too busy arm-wrestling the strange goblin with furry arms.

    She stopped before him, smiling brightly at him, her hands holding her skirt above her waist and revealing her toned legs, which gave off a faint glow. As she bent forward, her long, wavy blonde hair cascaded down her shoulders, falling onto her bare stomach. It was obvious why she was called a fairy.

    Her voice was sweet and melodic, "Hello! My name is L... Mel''L... Please to meet you...."

    Vincent found this girl a different type to the other girls; her skin was paler, close to Mel''Zeth, but more of an almond or tanned colour; her blonde hair was different from all the other girls, and her face looked close to the features of Felia, which caused him to feel nostalgic and happy speaking to this girl.

    ''Is her dad an elf or elven nobility?''<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>

    He took hers and smiled warmly as she held her hand out; Vincent decided to tease this girl, giving a light bow as he knelt on one knee, kissing the back of her palm as he stared into her beautiful gemstone eyes, "My pleasure." He whispered as her body trembled from his soft lips touching her hand.

    ''Ah~ my sister''s handsome lover is kissing my dirty hand! What do I do!? He might taste the vour of my nasty little pussy!? The scent of my filthy snatch... L is a naughty girl.... big brother.... don''t leave your door open at night~ L might just rape you and make you her toy~ hehe!''

    L giggled, leaning forwards and nting a gentle kiss on his cheek.

    Afterwards, he pulled her close to hug her quickly before releasing her. His cock stirred inside his trousers as he realized he could have easily taken advantage of the situation. Instead, he decided to y along with whatever game these two sisters yed and nodded politely at her, asking, "How old are you, L?"

    ''My sister''s lover is so nice... He is tempting me, right? I can stick it in, right~ L is already dripping wet with her naughty goblin slit.... big brother... don''t tease L so much!''

    "Twenty-one years," she replied proudly, stepping backwards and fixing her dress.

    As she did so, he noticed a slight blush on her cheeks, probably because she was embarrassed by the attention he paid her. Still, in reality, it was because she was the lewdest of all of Mel''Zeth''s sisters, already knowing the rough size, length and feel of his cock in that brief moment they hugged, her inner mind now racing as she wanted to retreat to her room and fantasize about making her big sister a cuckold.

    His gaze wandered to her bust, admiring its small size; unlike her other sisters, this girl was all about her face and ass, and Vincent began picturing her butt swaying as she kissed his rod, that tiny face much smaller than his towering rod.

    While he pondered whether to invite L upstairs, another goblin approached him, wearing a wide grin and oversized sses atop her head, causing Vincent to notice something odd about her appearance.

    While she wore clothes simr enough in design to the other girls, the difference was noticeable: her clothing appeared made from leather and metal scales were sewn together. In addition, her fingers ended in sharp ws upon every finger except for her thumb, which remained normal.

    Given her height and strength, it wasn''t hard to guess that the girl approaching him was a warrior; however, he hadn''t expected her to speak with such confidence. Perhaps she is one of those rare ones among goblins who have been trained since birth to fight. But then again, maybe she looks strong based on her physique alone¡­

    When she finally arrived at his side, she bowed deeply, bowing low enough to expose her cleavage and showing off her well-developed breasts, which made Vincent wonder if she had bigger tits than Mel''Zeth.

    "Greetings.." she greeted him formally, taking his hand gently without shaking it or grabbing it as if afraid of hurting him.

    For a second, Vincent wondered if she had never met humans before but then remembered that Mel''Zeth had mentioned earlier that goblins rarely left their home area unless they became warriors or mercenaries, which exined how unfamiliar they may appear to outsiders.

    But at least this girl seems friendly enough, although her attitude makes me doubt if she can defeat anything stronger than goblins.

    Still, the young fighter seemed pleasant and intelligent, her speech smooth and elegant. Although he couldn''t read her facial expressions clearly, he sensed no malice or hostility within her eyes. And besides, Mel''Zeth has spoken highly of this girl so far.

    It urred to him that he might ask about her fighting prowess soon. For now, he decided to answer her questions instead.

    Vincent raised an eyebrow as he looked back at the girl''s massive breasts before continuing, "And you are the youngest daughter? Mel''Zeth told me you''re neen years old."

    Instead of replying immediately, she carefully tilted her head and considered his words. Then she answered with a nod and added: "Yes... yes... that I am 18... justst month... Now able to mate...." The girl was tough looking but seemed rather blunt and shy; this girl with dark brown skin and beautiful muscles was that tall girl from the corner, Mel''Dracia and was the sister that Mel''Zeth worried the most about due to howbative and strong she was.

    Vincent leaned forward, close to her cute little ears, tapping her soft ck hair with his hand, "It''s nice to meet the lovely Mel''Dracia finally; your older sister always spoke about how cute you were. Haha!"

    Mel''Zeth''s younger sister blushed bright red, hiding her face behind her thick bangs while trying to cover her exposed breast with both arms.

    "Let''s get to know each other very well, okay?" His husky voice caused the cute goblin warrior to blush, her body burning inside as she felt his rough hands grasping her ass and caressing her like fresh dough; a deep sensation of euphoria showed in her eyes as she turned towards L, who was frowning before she began to rush upstairs embarrassed.

    "Mmm...."

    ''Ah, man... Mel''Zeth... I think your sisters aren''t safe with me around.''

    Little did he know...

 Chapter 214 38: My Goblin Mother Tastes Like Pears [R18]

    Quite some time had passed since the loud noises stopped; the mother of Mel''Zeth entered through the door, dragging the half-dead girl in question across the floor with her eyes closed and body filled with bruises and wounds, as her mother tossed her aside like a dirty rag, before letting out a deep sigh and smiling wide.

    "Ah~ my cute little girl has grown up, but she''s still soft, now then~ Vincent, was it?"

    The short but beautiful goblin, her mere presence causing his cock to stir as she floated towards him; a powerful warrior like Dracia, a tempting goblin-like L, this woman was the omega and supreme as her body only up to the chest of Vincent''s began to stroke along his chest.

    "You made my cute Zeth so happy; how should I reward such a dashing and handsome young man?" Her mother''s hand lifted and moved at the side of her face, pressing towards her as she bulged the side of her cheek out with her tongue, imitating a blowjob.

    A seductive light filled her eyes as she took his hand and guided them to her soft, firm bosom; Vincent felt shocked that the woman''s breasts were no less soft and bouncy than the young Mel''Zeth or any of his younger women; she was too powerful!

    ''Is this woman a subus wearing a goblins skin!?'' He thought, tracing his fingers freely over her thin cloth, the small pink cherries popping from the flimsy ckce, as her hot breath began to blow against his chest.

    "Ah!? Old woman, Seduce Vincent!" Zera shouted as she stopped ying with another goblin, swaying her two tails.

    "El Varuma!" The moment she tried to move, the bodies of Vincent and Mel''Zeths mother vanished, a dull buzzing as Zera smashed into the wall and almost knocked herself unconscious.

    "Where is he!?"

    "Darling?"

    "Ugh.... don''t worry... mother is just a damn cheater... She won''t hurt him...." Mel''Zeth slowly got up from the floor, brushing off the dirt on her body; some of her sisters gave her a sad look, knowing that their big sister was about to be a cuckold to her mother and could do nothing about it.

    "Sis'' shall we make some energising drink and food?" The cute L skipped out from the kitchen, her eyes darting around to ensure the evil woman was gone, as L had quit another job and refused to be an actress or warrior like Dracia and Ren.

    "Ah, Darling won''t need it, but mother might... She might meet her match! Hah~ perverted old bitch!"

    "Sister... I think you should remember; mother hears all the things we say about her... Even when she''s not even there...." The cute Dracia spoke, her head poking from the top of the stairs, a little sad that her mother had stolen Vincent away; the moment she saw his body, she knew he must be a warrior; those finely tuned muscles on his arms seemed to be perfect forbat with a spear or halberd, and she wanted to train with him... Maybe bathing together after a hard day.

    "Dracia? Hello..... D-r-a-c-i-a!" Mel''Zeth loved her cute sister; this girl would always go into her mind when not fighting, but the moment she began to fight... She was like a monster and entered a strange trance and change of mind.

    Surprisingly, most of the women that came with Vincent just shrugged their shoulders as if used to this kind of thing; only Vera and her tworades were biting their lips in jealousy, while Tama was sat enjoying the goblin nectar (Light mead with honey) oblivious to the entire thing as sheined about not being seen as a woman by Vincent to Titania, who listened half-heartedly while imagining the chaos when Vincent came to her home like this, her mother would surely assault him, but not sexually.

    Purely to judge if he could protect her.

    Meanwhile, as the girls began to bond, their collective wounds and displeasure from Vincent being stolen caused some strange bonding points as L and Ren became the mood makers, helping Zera to calm down as they were the same height easily. For some reason, this silly tiger would alwaystch onto women the same height as her. Thus the noise soon died down.

    "See? I told you that would be fine~ my cute little son-inw." Mel''Ravena''s deep and alluring voice sounded in his ear, her mere whisper causing his skin to tingle like someone was stroking his body with soft fingers.

    "Ah, you were right... Can you stop stroking my cock.... It''s hard to speak when you''re jerking me off...." Vincent was rarely on the receiving end of this kind of thing but soon found that this woman, Ravena was far stronger than him; her arms were soft, beautiful and dainty, but the moment she exerted strength, there was a sense of power, those firm muscles were filled with beauty, despite being so strong.

    "Oho~ but look at this slimy goo? You''re naughty little brother seems to enjoy my subtle fingers, see.... oh my~ listen to how your stinky precum squelches across my fingers.... such a lewd boy! Am I your future mother, you know? Are you going to cum for your mother? fufu~"

    Ravena''s hands began to move faster, her wrists and fingers twisting and sliding faster as her masterful hand began to cause pleasure to assault Vincent all over his body, the way she pressed her small body against his, sometimes gently pecking his chest and nipples with her lips, allowed him to feel her erect nipples, pressing them against his side. At the same time, her sharp eyes narrowed, and she watched him squirm on the soft, cushioned bed.

    "T-that''s because your hand feels so good... It''s natural!" Vincent tried to act tough, but something about mothers always made me remember Verda and his hidden desires and fetishes oozed from his body as his cock began to jump and throb in her hands, her small hands only able to cover half of his girth as she leaned down, her soft green lips pursing before she spat onto his cock causing the wet, slippery sound to resound through the room.

    "Oh, my~ is my hand that good? Fufu, what a good thing to hear~ good boy, good boy~ then.... how would you like this... Ahhn."

    "Mm... yes..." Was all he managed to get out before Ravena''s mouth covered his shaft, sucking deeply upon the tip, making him groan loudly, unable to hold back anymore. His hips buckled, thrusting upwards into her warm mouth as she sucked more vigorously, her saliva dripping down his length as he moaned louder and harder.

    "Mmmmph~ Do you like mother''s warm mouth? Her sticky saliva covering your nasty cocks tip?" Ravena teased him with her lips pursed around the tip of his cock, her long purple tongue sliding around his head with aplicated and quick movement.

    Her tongue slid between his balls, teasing each one separately, sending shivers running up and down his spine. "Hnngg~ fuck..'' it''s so warm and slimy...Why does your tongue feel so good."

    His words were barely audible above the slurping soundsing from her throat as she continued to suck him, her cheeks puffed out as she gulped and swallowed, her hair tickling his thighs as she bobbed her head, taking more and more of him inside until her nose touched his groin.

    "Mmnnn~ Hmmm.... Hmmmph~"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''His cock is so big.... this thing is more than a damn horse... He''s so cute~ I want to vite him~ force his sperm to fertilise my eggs~ and look at his throbbing cock... the cute veins are pulsing against my lips and tongue... so fucking thick! Mommy is really happy with Mel''Zeth''s man!''

    Atst, her tongue swirled around the base of his cock, swirling around his swollen ns, forcing its way past his foreskin as she licked his underside and pushed her tongue around his cock despite deep-throating him, her throat moving like a mysterious monster, caressing and teasing his cock while her tongue was like tendrils of a tentacle monster, writhing and toying with his huge shaft, her little face smiling happily as she did so.

    "Hmmmm~ Gubuoh~ Fuuu...Mmmmph~ ubuh~ Shhhlrup!"

    Vincent couldn''t help but moan himself as she pleasured him further, his hands moving under her shirt, caressing her bare stomach, feeling the smooth skin beneath. A slight blush rose to his cheeks as he rubbed against her belly button, which made her smile wider.

    She pulled her lips from his cock, a loud slurping sound filling the dark room, as drool and good oozed from her thick, plump lips before a loud pop echoed, her seductive tongue slurping up the excess fluids and staring at him like a predator.

    ''This boy''s cock is truly perfect... the scent... taste... bend.... shape... These strange bumps... how will it feel when they drag the insides of my cunt... fuck, he''s like a born sex machine!'' ah ~ my damn daughter, how much did this thing make you squeal? Do you know the worth of your man''s junk? It''s okay... Mommy will help develop it!

    "My sweet Vincent... Your cock looks delicious enough to eat... why don''t you give mommy a taste?" With that, she opened her legs slightly, revealing her slit and lower abdomen, allowing him to lean closer without much effort.

    As he stared at her pussy, he noticed thick sweet-scented nectar on the outer folds of her innerbia, alluring and attractive as he lifted her light body, now standing as she was upside down in a standing ''69'' position, her legs nimbly wrapping around his head, bringing his face closer to her warm and musky pussy, the entrance throbbing as her dark green slit spread slowly each time her body moved down to suck his cock more intensely.

    As he kissed along the crease of her vagina, licking her juices from every angle possible, Ravena let out a low purring growl, moaning softly as he tasted the tanginess of her secretions; the first lick sent shockwaves throughout his brain; thebination of her vour mixed with the salty taste of her husband''s semen, mixing in his mouth and creating an intoxicating sensation.

    He felt like he was drowning in her essence, her smell was so overwhelming that it made him dizzy and weak, yet he didn''t care. All he cared about was pleasing her.

    "Ufufu... ah, good boy..."

    With that said, she wrapped both arms around his hips, pushing her huge, muscr ass against his face as he began to devour her pussy like a hungry beast, his long tongue slithering around her slit before drilling into her entrance, the soft walls gently wrapping around his tongue as her pussy began to squeeze on the tip as Raven also began to feel the pleasure, his long tongue flexible and able to easily find and tease her g-spot, Vincent was a sore loser and didn''t want to lose.

    "Let''s suck this huge, bouncing cock that looks lonely, fufu~" Ravena cooed as she bounced herself atop him, grinding her crotch against his chin and neck.

    ''Wha... It''s too good..... How much pussy has this boy eaten!?''

    "Ahhh.....fuck.....do....stop....! Vincent!" The moment he began to feel her erratic hot sighs against his cock, the broken words, his tongue and lips began to move faster, with moreplex and intricate movements as he enjoyed the slimy and bumpy texture of the inside of her snatch, the warm honey that oozed into his mouth was sweet, with a light hint of sour like a pear.... causing his brain to go into overload.

    ''It''s your fault, mother... you taste too good... this ass.... why is your brown ass so sexy!? It''s not my fault... forgive me, dad, but I''m taking your woman!''

    Vincent was currently in a slight trance, the y of her acting like a mother causing him to fantasise about his mother, his cock throbbing with more power than ever as he thrust his hips forward, the hard ns pressing against Ravena and squishing her lips as a thick, silver thread of goo formed a bridge from his cocks entrance to her mouth.

    "It''s good.... fuck.....! do...don''t stop!" Ravena purred, her body bing hot and sweaty from his devoted oral, her lips opening slightly, stroking the tip of his cock as she enjoyed the delicious taste of his creamy precum, slurping it up as she sucked on his throbbing tip, with lips wrapped around those massive, woman killing ns.

    Soon enough, her movements grew quicker, her breathing bing heavier and rougher, almost as though she had already reached climax.

    Yet somehow, she kept riding him, squeezing tightly as her orgasm approached. Amid her ecstasy, Ravena suddenly stopped moving entirely, gripping his hips with both hands and leaning forwards, her soft ass resting on his nose and forehead.

    "Fufu... good boy~ keep going..." She whispered as she closed her eyes; her heavy breaths became deeper and slower as she held still, waiting a few moments longer before she finally exploded, her entire body shaking violently as she came.

    The intensity of her explosion surprised even Vincent, who was used to seeing women cum many times per day, but never anything like this. Each spasm seemed to shake her whole body, causing her tits to bounce wildly, jiggling within her tight top before her vaginal muscles mped down on his tongue like it was a cock as if trying to milk him dry with each powerful contraction.

    After several minutes, Ravena released his cock from her grip and fell backwards onto the bed, panting heavily, herrge breasts rising and falling rapidly as she recovered from her intense release.

    "Good boy... very good boy..." She smiled at him as she sat upright again, rubbing her cheek against his thigh.

    "I think we should rest here for a bit... Mother needs some recovery time."

    "Aww... then can you please put that wonderful cock somewhere else?" Ravena giggled lightly as she turned over, her belly against the bed, and pulled on her plump ass, her green fingers sinking into the luscious and erotic flesh, pulling one cheek apart to reveal her oozing entrance, still throbbing and pulsing from her orgasm.

    "How about you give mommy your hot sperm in her little wet goblin pussy?"

    Vincent''s eyes looked at the dark green slit, the thick honey oozing from her hole, making his cock expand further as he crawled towards her, wiping her sticky goo from his face, looking at the swaying ass; he could no longer care bout the time.

 Chapter 215 [Bonus ] 39: Goblin Layer [R18]

    Vincent ced both his hands on her warm, soft skin, sinking deeper with the slightest pressure as her hips swayed, lifting her ass further to show the steamy slit drooling with honey as his dark tip pressed against her green inner folds, the squishy and wet feeling smearing over his tip as he pushed against her extremely soft entrance walls, the head of his cock slipping inside, the tightness almost too much for him to bear.

    Still, he managed to push through it, the head popping past her entrance, griding and dragging the silky flesh as her mouth opened, releasing an alluring and sexy moan, the slippery honey coating his shaft as he slid in, the tip pressing against her cervix, the heat and pressure forcing a gasp out of her lips.

    "Ohhh... ohhh..." Ravena moaned softly as Vincent''s cock stretched her insides, the sensation of being filled by such arge manhood overwhelming her. "That feels so good... I''ve never felt anything like this before..."

    This wasn''t lip service; her pussy had tasted some of the best cocks on the continent to give birth to her cute babies, always searching for one that could dominate her... fill her to the brim and drive her crazy.

    ''His tongue was already amazing... how will this huge cock be... surely he''s not just size and has the skill to use it right~ c''mon, Mel''Zeth, don''t disappoint me with your choice in mate!''

    She could feel herself getting used to his touch, scent and taste... the way his body moved against hers, his muscles flexed, his chest heaved with each breath, and his arms wrapped around her, holding her close.

    She could feel his cock swelling within her, the heat and pressure building up more and more, the tip pushing against her cervix, the pressure bing unbearable, the head stretching her inner walls, the pressure causing her to arch her back, moaning loudly, the sound echoing throughout the room.

    "Mmm... mmm..."

    ''So beautiful... so perfect.''

    Her legs were spread wide open, allowing him ess to her dripping cunt, and the sight of their bodies entwined together sent shivers down her spine.

    She moaned as his cock pushed deeper, her face pressed into the quilt and pillows as she grasped them tightly, her firm abs tightening as she began to use her muscles to tighten her insides, enjoying theplete taste of his thick, flesh rod that was more than halfway into her little green honey pot.

    The pressure grew stronger, his cock sliding further into her depths until finally, he bottomed out inside her, his entire length buried deep within her. His balls pped against her thighs, sending a shudder through her, and her toes curled as they rested on his knees.

    Her breathing became ragged, her heart pounding harder, and her mind went nk as she enjoyed every second of his magnificent cock filling her womb, a ce that was never touched before; sometimes her cervix was lightly poked, teased but this... her mind was in chaos as her hips began to move against his body, her buttocks pping against his stomach as she felt the air causing a smacking sound from her damp ass cheeks.

    "God... you''re so hot, that fine ass..." Vincent''s hands began to roughly caress her squishy green ass, his hips pushing forward with more power as her insides wrapped and swirled around his cock, with warm sticky honey; it was like her pussy was washing and sucking his cock, trying to milk his sperm, like a lewd beast with its mind for pleasure.

    She could feel herself getting used to his touch, scent and taste... the way his body moved against hers, his muscles flexed, his chest heaved with each breath, wrapping his arm''s around her firm. Still,fortable stomach as the small goblin was coveredpletely by his huge frame, his hips pping against her ass as the squelching of her flooded pussy and thick scent filled the room; nothing but her loud grunts and moans sounded loud enough for those blow to hear their mother''s voice of pleasure.

    "Yeah~ so fucking good... pound mommy until she breaks! Fuck..... Mmmmm~ this is so good..... don''t cum... keep going..... Hmmmm!"

    Ravena bit her lower lip as she realized what he''d done. He knew exactly which buttons to press as if he could see her sensitive points, her erogenous zones a mere shape puzzle for him, as the hard ribs along his dragon-like cock began to stroke, pull and tease her g-spot, sending increasing pleasure throughout her body with each moment his cock pushed or pulled inside her.

    A new wave of bliss washed over her as her eyes rolled back and her jaw clenched shut.

    Her slippery insides gripped his cock tighter as her orgasm approached rapidly, the pressure growing too intense, and then suddenly, she exploded, crying out loudly as her juices sprayed everywhere, the slick liquid sttering across his pelvis and belly, soaking his pants and bed sheets, and even trickling down onto the floor below.

    "Oooohhhhhh~!" Ravena cried out, her fingers digging into the covers as her body shook violently, her hair flying about wildly as her powerful climax overwhelmed her, her whole body tensing up as her muscles tightened, squeezing and milking his dick, making sure she didn''t miss a drop of her nectar.

    With a grunt, Vincent thrust deeply into her, burying himself fully inside her again.

    The two remained locked together, his cock pulsating inside her as her insides squeezed and massaged his shaft, the friction only adding to her enjoyment, especially since he hadn''t yet begun pumping away at any speed. Ravena let out another cry of ecstasy, her arms shaking under his grip as she continued to ride out her aftershocks, the heat and pressure still lingering within her.

    "F....uck.... it won''t stop.... don''t be kind to me... not now... A bed demon raped my daughter..... Hmmm..... I''ll fall in love~ Bastard..... A bed demon raped my daughterAh~ Goblin Layer~ I''m going to cum again! Mmmmm!"

    Instead, Vincent held her close, kissing the top of her head, stroking her cheek with his hand and whispering words of love in her ear as she trembled beneath him, her pussy twitching and clenching, the slight burning sensation of his seed seeping out of her, mixing with her juices. Her breasts bounced slightly as he kissed her forehead and cheeks, her nipples brushing against his chest as they embraced.

    ''It''s strange.... don''t be so gentle.... abuse me.... ravage me..... Don''t kiss my ears..... fuck.... Mel''Zeth.... your mother is going to be taken away!?''

    He kept up the slow pace, wanting to make sure she was okay. When she showed no signs of slowing down, he decided to pick up the pace, his cock now sliding in and out of her slowly but steadily, his hips moving faster and quicker, mming against her ass and groin with each thrust, the heavy p of their naked bodies ringing off the walls of the bedroom, and soon, she couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Ahhhh... ahahaha..." Ravena gasped as he picked up speed, his cock plunging in and out of her, her pussy gripping his cock tightly, his shaft glistening with sweat and her fluids. ''I can feel myself... leaking... I want more... please... more... aaaaaaaaahhh~!'' With a loud groan, the Thick, dragon cock shot forth, spurting ropes of cum deep into her fruitful womb, her inner walls contracting around him, milking his cock and drawing out everyst drop of his seed, her inner walls squeezing and pulling, coaxing out more and more cum from his throbbing shaft, the warmth of his semen flooding her fertile egg sacs.

    As if possessed by a lustful spirit, Vincent pounded her relentlessly, grunting as he mmed into her, his cock exploding with each st of his seed, the strong smell of sex permeating the room. Soon, her cries echoed through the halls, and the sounds of his cock pping against her pussy, the pressure squashing her to be bed like a bug, as her ass and body began to tremble, unable to hold back the urge of release.

    "Fuck... yes... oh god damn it! Oh, gods!" Ravena screamed as her orgasm hit, the heat spreading throughout her body, causing waves of pleasure to roll across her skin.

    There was no stopping after he filled her; the wet, sloshing of his sperm inside her cunt began to squelch and splutter loudly throughout the room, her pussy bubbling with dirty white goo, dripping down her sexy green thighs silky with her own sweat and love juices.

    After several minutes, Vincent slowed down, panting heavily, his cock still inside her, his cock continuing to pulse with life, giving her ample time to recover.

    After a few moments, he leaned over, nting kisses upon her neck and shoulders while his cock slowly slipped out of her, leaving behind a trail of slime and slimy fluid on her inner walls, and when he was free, he stood upright, taking care not to spill any of his precious seed on the floor.

    Ravena took a deep breath and sat up, leaning against the headboard as she looked up at him, smiling brightly. "You know... We might have something special here."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vincent chuckled as stepped forward, grasping Ravena and lifting her easily, like a light toy, her pussy oozing a long string of his sticky cum before he lowered her soft meat onto his cock, squashing her slit, as the dragon wanted seconds, slowly lowering his hands, enjoying her silky back, teasing her with gentle strokes finally holding her thick ass with both hands.

    "Good girl, how about I make you squirt this time?"

    ''Tsk... who is a girl! I''m old enough to be your mother! Ah~ it''s entering again!''

    Her ass was so tight, and his hands were so bigpared to her delicate form, but she loved it and knew he would enjoy it, too.

    She smiled broadly as she felt his cock push past her entrance and slide into her deepest parts once again; the familiar feeling of being stuffed full of hisrge cock made her moan softly as she arched her back, pressing her tits against his chest.

    She felt his hands grab her waist firmly and begin to pump her ass, his hips grinding into hers, sending shockwaves through her body with each forceful thrust.

    Soon, she found herself moaning louder and louder as he fucked her mercilessly, the sound echoing through the hallways of the manor. When he grabbed one of her dangling breasts, rolling her nipple between thumb and forefinger, she lost control, screaming as she came, writhing on hisp, her hips bucking uncontrobly as her clit rubbed against his crotch.

    When she regainedposure, she lifted her head and stared into his dark red orbs. "That wasn''t fair," she whispered, grinning widely.

    "Oh? Why?" He asked curiously as he reached up, cupped her chin, and turned her towards him.

    "Because you made mee twice already, and there isn''t much left in my loins," Ravena said, winking. "But I guess I shouldn''tin, right?" She added, giggling. "How about you fill me up~ Hehe? Give me the sperm you saved for my cute daughter; I''ll take it all!"

    "Mmm, you''re cute when you blush," Vincent replied with a chuckle. "And I thought you liked it rough." He smirked as he slid his hands down to grasp her buttcheeks, his thumbs rubbing her puckered asshole teasingly.

    Ravena blushed bright pink and turned away from him, hiding her face behind her hair and letting out an embarrassed gasp. "Don''t say such things to me, you bastard!"

    The dragonughed aloud, shaking his head and standing straight, pushing her back against the wall with a thud, her breathing ragged as she stared into his eyes, her wet hair stuck to her forehead and neck.

    "I''m going to ravage you, little goblin!" Vincent said with a deep and violent tone; the moment he spoke, her insides tightly gripped his cock, as if they were suckers, her eyes glowing with delight.

    ''Yes... yes! Drive me crazy!''

    His cock pulsated inside of her, and then, without warning, he mmed home, driving his entire length deep into her hot, slippery depths. Ravena cried out ecstatically, her legs trembling as the sudden pration sent pleasure through her body. As he began to move inside her, his cock pistoning in and out of her pussy, with dirty wet sounds, the bubbling of her insides so obscene but causing his cock to throb and grow harder.

    Ravena wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips against his, her tongue flicking against the tip of his snout.

    "Unggh... yes..." Ravena moaned as he began to hammer into her harder, deeper than ever before, almost tearing through her womb and piercing her stomach; she could feel the shockwaves flowing through her body, while Vincent could feel her flooded insides, the warmth of her womb more than double her tunnel as thick slimy nectar began to floor into her womb as his cock held the entrance open, allowing his sperm and her honey to slosh and surge inside her.

    "F...mmmm....Npph~ What....is this....?"

    The two lovers remained locked together, his cock buried deep inside her, his balls bouncing off her ass as he pumped away, ravenous desire consuming them both, the need for something more violent, more overwhelming. They kissed passionately, tongues duelling, as the dragon''s cock swelled within her, growingrger and thicker with each stroke, until finally, he couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Good..... goblin pussy is so good..... I love goblin milfs and their soft, flexible meat..... take another shot and guzzle my seed in your uterus!"

    She couldn''t even control her muscles anymore, her tongue hanging from her mouth as he abused her, dazed eyes on her face as she couldn''t stop herself from urinating from his violent and vigorous pounding, the thick scent of sex and ammonia filling the room as she weakly leaned against the wall, feeling another climax, something huge building up with each of his reckless thrusts.

    "AHHHHH!" Vincent roared, his cock swelling even further, and Ravena''s eyes widened as she felt his warm seed erupting inside her. His cock jerked wildly, spewing forth streams of his potent seed, his powerful ejaction making Ravena scream and writhe under him.

    The thick liquid flowed freely into her womb, his cock pumping out stream after stream, the sheer volume of his load surprising Ravena, and when she saw how much was inside of her, she shivered with excitement.

    With each spurt, she felt his cock twitch and throb as if trying to milk everyst bit of his essence from her fertile womb.

    When he had finished emptying himself into her, he wrapped his arm around her back, panting heavily as shey limp beneath him, his cock slipping out of her devastated and gaping cunt with a disgusting pop as huge amounts of sticky cum spewed from her entrance, a white stream from her seductive green slit.

    Ravenay there unmoving for a few moments, catching her breath, her mind reeling from the intense experience, the dragon holding her body, his breathing rough, kissing her gently as his eyes looked down at her with concern. "Are you alright?" He asked quietly.

    Ravena nodded slightly and grinned. "I''ve never been better." a momentter, her dazed tired eyes closed, and she lost consciousness, now flopped inside his embrace.

    "Mel''Zeth... Sorry I fucked your mom into aa...."

    His words caused the several pairs of eyes watching through the gap of the door instantly vanish; the rustling of several footsteps and the mming of doors followed, while Vincent just smirked, pping the fat ass of Ravena, causing a burst of his sperm to spurt from her hole, before he tossed her onto the bed and looked for a cloth to help clean the adorable goblin milf.

    ''I wonder if a dark elf milf....or maybe an elf queen milf... would feel as good?''

 Chapter 216 40: The Girls Gossip! Zeras Heat!

    Mel''Zeth was currently in a room with a few of her sisters; the room was just how she had left it before she became addicted to cksmithing. She loved to dress up; thus, her clothes and various outfits were thrown around the room, likely worn by one of her sisters or used as amunal changing room.

    "Mmmm, Dracia, you really like Vincent, don''t you?" L asked her stoic sister, who stood near the door; her little ears perked up as she listened to the beast-like moans of her mother and the deep grunts of the man who caused her body to burn with uncontroble lust.

    ''Mother... you are too unfair... Dracia wanted to speak with him more... this ticklish feeling that burns my abdomen feels so nice.... yet it''s even worse listening to you howl like a damn cat, but why is my chest tight?'' Dracia thought to herself, sitting near the wall as she felt all the power in her body draining, a sense of weakness filling her body.

    While she heard the powerful bangs on the wall as her mother''s bed began to shake with a loud squeak, Dracia began to feel a warmth between her legs as she finally awakened as a female goblin; sadly, it was to the sound of her first crush and Mother having sex all night long, taking only a few rests in between to drink and eat, even than her mother was naked with a white goo oozing from her loins as she sat on hisp.

    ''Mother... so lewd.... but his thing was so powerful... like a huge two-handed hammer.... lodged inside my tiny mother... I wanted to feel it too..''

    "Ohhh! Ohhhh!" Her mother screamed out loud, her voice echoing through the room. "Yes, yes, ohhhhhh..."

    The screams of their mother''s horse voice sounded through the walls, which were thick and normally soundproof, but their mother was just that loud; the elder siblings had never heard her like this and became more interested. While Mel''Zeth wanted to beat Vincent up, he came here to announce their engagement, and now he was banging her mother for over 12 hours... soon he''d be the father of her youngest sister!

    Pah!

    In frustration, Mel''Zeth spanked the ass of Mel''L, who was teasing and corrupting the mind of her younger sister, who began to bicker and listen closely to their mother''s sex. Her long time with humans caused her to find this a little shameful, but her other sisters treated it like some entertainment and game.

    ''My god... I was like this in the past, wasn''t I?'' She thought to herself.

    "Haha, that woman sounds like all the women back home! Screaming Dogs!" Zera joked as Vera''s face was flushed pink, her eyes always turning to the door as she yed cards with Tama and P''e, all the women speaking about Vincent and his ''weapon'' as they yed.

    "Mel''Zelth, how does it feel to have your future husband be addicted to your mother?" Mel''Ren teased as she passed a drink to the stressed Mel''Zeth.

    "Ah... it''s annoying, but at least it''s our mother and not you!" Mel''Zeth snapped, causing her eldest sister tough loudly.

    "Ha ha! That''s true enough." Mel''Ren said,ughing along with her sisters.

    Soon after, the door opened, revealing Vincent looking tired and sweaty. He looked down at the floor with a wry smile as all the love bites and lipstick marks filled his naked body.

    He thought it would be just Mel''Zeth, but all the eyes in the room snapped towards him, the still half-erect beast, with a slight trail of sticky ooze hanging from the swaying tip.

    "Vincent, what happened? You look exhausted," Mel''Zeth asked, concerned.

    "I''m sorry, your mother... I couldn''t stop myself... I tried, but--"

    "It''s alright, dear. It sometimes happens when we get excited. We''ll talkter, okay?" Mel''Zeth smiled as she walked into his arms and kissed him gently, pressing her forehead against his bare chest and covering his manhoodpletely while standing in the way of her bulging family.

    Soon, there was a soft moan, and soon after, their tongues wrestled between each other''s maws, kissing intensely as if trying to bite off the other''s lips. They moved to another room without prying ears and ensured nobody interrupted their little affair.

    Once they left, Mel''Ren looked towards the door with a strange smile.

    "Hey... She''s just like mom..."

    "Ah.... she stunk of arousal, and now she will bang him. Is big brother okay... does he need some gentle, soothing, and powerful tonic?" L added as she rubbed her ass, still aching from the p of Mel''Zeth.

    "No... Don''t lick my ass~ Ahhhhhnnn!?" Mel''Zeth''s little squeal sounded as the girls moved closer to the wall, wanting to perv on Zeth this time with excited faces.

    Only Zera, with her slightly intelligent eyes, and the other girls ying cards, avoided moving, ''why is he so lewd.... he promised to be one with me, yet never uses my element or touches me...'' Mature Zera thought as she yed a bad card, forced to pick up several cards.

    "Are you alright, Zera? I''m sorry for betraying our alliance, don''t be mad!" Vera said with a soft tone; she thought the brooding face of Zera was because of the cards rather than her wanting to be more intimate with Vincent.

    If he were more intimate with her, she would show this side of her more often, but it seemed that Vincent was too busy with his other women, and Zera loved him either way, not wanting to force him into her loins. Thus she remained half-hearted, split between the mature and intelligent girl and the slightly ditzy girl.

    A cute oddity as her intelligent eyes watched the various women in the room, seeming to give each woman a danger value, with L being an S and Dacia being an A, while Vera and P''e were given an F rating.

    She didn''t know about Ren, who acted a little naughty and slutty, but seemed to be the type to be devoted once she had a rtionship with a male.

    "I want to be with Vincent...." Vera whispered but shook her head; now wasn''t the time; if she came back or met her mother as a non-virgin, she would surely be beaten and chased like a mangy wolf.

    The pants and banging sounded from the other side of the room; Mel''Zeth''s voice, as if topete with her mother, was deeper and more rxed from the start as she began singing a loud melody with her beautiful moans. At the same time, even the pping of their flesh seemed audible to the girls who continued to y little games in her room.

    "Tama, do you like Vincent as a man?" The dark elf waspletely rxed, her back against the cool stone wall as she watched all the girls getting excited, recing the women with her dark elf sisters and mother since they arrived. She was surprised when Vincent so easily went to bed with Mel''Zeth''s mother and let the girls molest him.

    ''But that''s okay... Vincent is just that type of guy; it was erotic seeing him treat her mother that way earlier... I want to be treated like a mere sex tool too... watched by everyone as he eats dinner, while I''m impaled by that thick... powerful....''

    "Mmmm, I like him, but Elena said not to rush and learn more about him. Although I want to ride him and enjoy a good fuck.... He is always with another woman, so I don''t have the chance!" Tamained as she replied to Titania, who almost got lost in her daydream, the sound of sex from the room beside them with dangerous background music.

    Mel''Dacia sat against the wall, rubbing her thighs together as she imagined Vincent was not calling "Mel''Zeth".<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Still, her name caused her heart to vibration and the pain to fade, causing her to shudder with a strange, ticklish feeling as she felt a little sticky and wanted to retreat to her room.

    Meanwhile, Mel''Zeth''s ass was in the air, her hips pounding against Vincent''s hips as he fucked her from behind, his body filled with tight muscles, stroking her soft, fleshy olive body with his hands as he grunted in pleasure,

    "Noooohhhhhhh!!" Mel''Zeth screamed as her eyes rolled, and her small hands gripped one of his muscr arms as if she could crush it into a paste.

    Afterwards, Mel''Zeth fell on the bed next to a wet mess as she kept rolling across it like a turtle on its back. Vincent''s cock slipped from her entrance with a thick creamy paste oozing out, pushing her onto the bed with a passionate kiss as they struggled to breathe, their tongues entwined, his thick tip pressing against her lips squelched and pressed apart.

    "I want more~ darling... more than my mother!" Mel''Zeth begged him, her legs spreading further as she used her fingers to guide his cock into her gaping entrance, squishing herself with his huge, dragon cock. "Okay? Bang me until I can''t even speak or breathe!"

    Mel''Zethy spread wide open before her lover and enjoyed his deep strokes within her warm, velvety tunnel, sliding slowly in with each thrust allowing them both to hear her creaking and moaning as she was filled to the brim with his seed inside her womb.

    The milky fluid was smearing around and mixed with her lust-tinged musk, making their coupling sweeter with every thrust.

    Several hours had passed, and Mel''Zeth was barely conscious, her body so sore from the constant pleasure and climaxes that followed as his hips became more skilled in making goblin females orgasm as if the long time with her mother had taught him that female goblins were slightly different to normal women, in that they had three major spots for pleasure inside their tunnels, each as pleasant as the other.

    Thus he dominated Mel''Zeth so much that she almost suffocated at one point.

    As their movements ended, eyes closing, they kissed deeply as sheid on top of him and filled with the slime of his recent discharge.

    Zera huffed as she snored peacefully, she had fallen asleep in that chair near the fire while watching them, but at least the people wouldn''t notice since most of the goblins were now asleep orpletely knocked out.

    Her aim was the room Mel''Zeth and Vincent vanished, as she had stopped hearing any sound from Mel''Zeth a few hours ago.

    Until then, she put on a loose gown with little sleeves, tied back her silver hair and walked into the dark, strange house, her nose sniffing the air, trying to find Vincent as her body began to burn in reckless abandon, unable to hold back her feeling and bodies needs due to the immense sexual scent from several of the rooms in the house, all filled with his masculine aroma.

    "Even if more scolds and beats me... I cannot wait any longer... My first heat is here.... and I cannot withstand this feeling....nyao.....V-Vincent...."

    Her quiet steps and two tails swayed in the darkness as she approached the wooden door where Vincent''s thick, musky scent was the strongest; with a creaking sound, she opened the door and entered slowly, the naked body of Mel''Zeth entering her eyes, a thick pool of white cream oozing from her lower body.

    However, the massive bed had enough room for Zera toplete her task without any problems.

    ''Forgive me, Vincent... but you are mine... I won''t let the other women steal you forever!''

    Zera''s eyes were glowing a golden colour despite normally being an azure blue, her delicate fingers shining in the moonlight as her clothes began to rustle before dropping to the ground, revealing her beautiful pale skin with faint ck stripes and lewd tan lines around her breasts and vagina, slow steps she approached the ''sleeping'' Vincent.

    She grabbed his hand; the arm was dead without any power as she ced it against her pelvis, slowly lowering it to her warm and sticky slit, rubbing his idle fingers against her little bean, unsure of how to do things and copying the scene''s she saw when watching him with the other women in the past.

    "Vincent... I need you so much.... it burns....in here...."

    The moment it reached close to her tight, unused entrance, his beautiful red eyes began to open, and he stared at her with a knowing smile on his face.

    "Hello there, my cute little cat-burr... are you here to steal my seed?"

    Before she could react, Zera was pulled into his warm embrace, feeling his slightly damp muscles filled with the ripe scent of his body as she melted into his arms, purring like amon cat.

    "Nyuu..... I want..."

    "Okay... okay.... look here."

    "Nyao?"

    Zera looked upwards, not wanting to leave his body that wasfortable like a portable heater and smelt good before her lips were covered with a gentle kiss, two powerful arms tensing around her back as she felt afortable crack before those huge handspletely wrapped around her petite but plump butt, caressing her, the sticky sound as he parted them causing her to let out a cute moan.

    "Vincent..... Love me~ Nyan..!

    Two silvery striped tails swayed in the air as she enjoyed touch, slowly loosening her nervous body, the sticky nectar of another woman filling the air as he rolled over, pushing Zera on her back, her feline features more prominent due to her current state as two cute fangs peeked from her lips.

    "Vincent~ Nyaooo!"

    "Zera, you are so cute!"

    His voice was deep as he leaned forward before whispering into her ear; the moment he spoke, a light electrical discharge began to emit from both of their bodies; rather than causing a shock, it was pleasant, as if the pair began to fuse, align their wavelengths and able to feel each other''s feelings and desirespletely.

    "Tonight, I will make you a woman, my woman."

 Chapter 217 41: In The Darkness

    Earlier in the evening, Geram''Tor, 10 miles south of the capital.

    The area was a dark and eerie forest, with countlessrge ck tree''s with thick verdant leaves; the sun blocked out from their broad coverage, rays of light peeking through as the dull and gloomy forest swayed with a gentle breeze.

    Inside the gloomy forest, a row of humans and goblins all knelt in a trance as the crunch of earth sounded, metal meeting soil as the very grass seemed to part way for her steps, wearing a long ck dress, solid ck gauntlets and boots, her body protected by solid metal up to her thighs and neck, as she dragged a bloody mace along the ground.

    "Tell me your progress." Mammon''s voice sounded beautiful like a siren, haunting like a banshee as she paced forward, tapping the ground with her steel toes.

    Around her, suddenly, all the males began to try speaking at once before her stern gaze and sigh stopped them from arguing.

    It was rare enough for the saintess to leave her church, but now she was visiting them purposely, while her steps were slower as she looked into the horizon, not towards the capital but rather the far west.

    ''He didn''te this way... A shame we might not meet for a long time... I wonder if he can withhold himself; my curse cannot be easily resisted...."

    "Your grace.... the goblins are 30% corrupted by your special curse! Almost a quarter of the capital can now cause mayhem as you wish.... and."

    Bang!

    Her hand flicked her mace, crushing the goblin''s face into a bloody mess; she copsed to the ground as she hit the mace on the ground twice as if it signalled for them to continue; her face seemed horrifying despite being so beautiful, as the males no longer rushed to speak, forcing the weakest of the group to speak due to fear of death.

    ''See... Brother... Even though I cannot resist killing them due to minor annoyances, his voice was a little annoying... so he died. Fufu~ have you killed one of those bitches yet? Or maybe you identally choked them in the throes of passion?''

    "Matron... The human mercenaries were given the concoction in their beer and wine, now almost all of the attacking humans will show no mercy or restraint and are currently raiding the smaller viges and towns; I believe the Red Dawn group were heading towards the west; their groups have more than 50 members and 40 support members!"

    The male seemed proud of his words; the Red Dawn were his men! People he had known since being a young man and helped rise to the top as one of the founders, using his trickery and back-hand deals to eventually be the only one who remained of the group of five, now all treated him as their leader, which made him feel great.

    But the next words of his goddess caused destroyed his festive mood, and he was ready to buy the ale for his troops to learn the glory of Mammon, daughter of the end.

    "I see..." Her voice was t, despite her blushing face and sexy look, the hot breath that left her soft pink lips, causing many of the males to be enchanted beyond the most wonderous prostitute or vige girl they had met.

    ''Brother... I see... I see; this will be a challenge, right? I am sure you will thank me when you get stronger...'' Mammon''s twisted mind cared nothing for the men around her as she reached into her armour, the slight ng and sound of flesh as she stood still, enveloped by a sense of rapture.

    "Ah~ good work, but those humans... Mmmmmn... They are going to die~ so brutally... Yes..... such a wonderful sight.... brother...!"

    Everyone present was used to her strange actions, their eyes looking down, only able to see the silliness that would react to her voice, their hearts desired to plough themselves deep into her soft, weing folds, sadly this was a mere dream, as once again she began to call the name of this ''brother'' causing envy and a sense of twisted pleasure to build inside the male''s bodies.

    Unable to betray her, impossible to push her down, they could only immerse themselves in the imagination of the day their goddess was partnered with this ''brother'' she spoke of, a strange and twisted but blissful feeling as her voice echoed like across the forest, only the hot sighs and ng of her armour to satisfy their lustful thoughts.

    --

    In the capital city of Ulkan, one hour ago.

    Verda stood in full armour, silver and ck leather mixed topletely suit her almond skin as she stood under the night, only a row of torches to illuminate her face lightly.

    "Amira, this mission into the goblin kingdom... Why are they sending our knight group when they''ve heard reports of the members losing their minds and bing lost in their lust and desires?"

    Her question to the woman with long blond hair and shining silver armour with a sense of noble and ferocious beauty, she wasn''t human as her pale purple skin began to glow slightly in the dark of night.

    "You know why? We are a thorn in the side of the crown prince''s eyes. The other captains have all chosen to side with him, some even bing his mistresses; he''s determined to escape this life of being a ve of the two empires."

    Amira sighed, remembering the night when she almost fell to the same plot as the other three wings of the Lazarus knight group; only her troops and those brought by her new close friend Verda remained sane.

    "Something strange is happening; that prince never used to be so sneaky... He wanted the best for his people, not a foolish war with the demons or elves..."

    Verda began to sharpen her sword; tonight, they would leave the capital and head towards Geram''Tor, a mere group of 40 knights were to survey, support and gather the intel of what was happening.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    It was most suspect when one of the kingdom''s few [Dungeon Lords] was selected to perform this mission, only three remained, and the only female one was being sent on a near-death mission against an enemy they knew nothing about.

    "Ah, a few odd characters have left his room in the past month or two; the uing tournament will likely be affected. I hope my cute Odette isn''t affected... Or that little minx Zera..." Amira looked to the sky as the darkness began to deepen as if to mock her thoughts.

    "Don''t worry... If my son doesn''t protect them well, I will kill him myself, haha!"

    Both women looked at each other, one a huge demon with pretty features, the other a tall Amazonian woman with almond skin, both with fierce grins, as they began to team up and discuss how they would treat Vincent if he made the cute women cry.

    --

    Inside the bedroom, present time.

    "Vincent... Please.... love me like the other girls, I beg you..."

    Her two tails wrapped around his body as she rolled him over, now pressing his down under her soft, muscr body, pressing her hips against his as the thick meat began to squash her forbidden garden, a sense of pleasure filling her body, prompting her to push against him harder, dragging her hips against him slowly.

    Zerana''s voice was gentle as she climbed onto his body, her body slightly warm as the slight fur on her body brushed against his body, her glowing aquamarine eyes looking down into his.

    The pair didn''t rush anything; their eyes interlocked, mixing their hot breath as the time passed; she gently stroked his cheeks as her soft palms squished against him.

    "Vincent... my body burns..."

    "Zerana... I don''t want to take you because of the moment..."

    Vincent''s hand brushed against her cheek, unaware of how she felt as he could feel the intense heat of her face and the powerful beating of her heart; the look on her face seemed like disappointment as she looked at him with sorrowful eyes.

    "But it hurts... I cannot take this feeling without... Mmmmph!?"

    His lips sealed hers, stroking the tears that began to form, as their tongues entangled, smacking together as she sucked on him, like a woman dying for moisture, her tails swaying in the air as she rubbed her hips faster, the pleasant feeling of her bean rubbing against his hard rod causing the burning heat to subsidise momentarily.

    "Haa...Haa..." Their lips parted, thick saliva forming bridges from their tongues to each other''s lips.

    "Zerana, I am not doing this because you are in heat."

    Vincent grabbed her hand, the soft fur on the back smooth and silky, before cing it on his chest, allowing her to feel his throbbing heart, the powerful thud seeming like he was suffering a heart attack or something as it physically caused her hand to move.

    "I''ve liked you since we met; I know you are intelligent; you understand what I mean, right?" He spoke with amanding but affectionate voice, stroking the back of her hand as his hips rubbed along with hers, allowing Zerana to release gasps of pleasure.

    "Mmm...it''s good....nyao...haa....so nyaa?" Zerana was listening, clear and knew what he meant, but the pleasure was causing her mind to turn white; all she wanted was that huge thing inside her, the hot milk to soothe her aching womb.

    With agile movements, he lifted her hips, the previous rubbing along her slit causing him to be well lubricated, holding her body tightly with his other hand as she looked at him with fierce, glowing eyes letting out feline growls from her throat.

    She began biting his neck and arms as she finally felt his member pressing against her entrance, the hot shaft and soft, sticky opening rubbing together with slow movements as the squelching sound echoed through the room, neither of the two noticing Mel''Zeth had left the room quietly so that they could enjoy their night together.

    "Zerana, I love you."

    The pair again looked into each other''s eyes as Vincent''s mouth opened, a gentle and maic voice sounding in Zerana''s soft fluffy ears before she felt her lower body finally prated by Vincent.

    Her face showed a grimace of pain as she bit deeply into his neck, letting out a loud cat cry as he slid inside her.

    "Nyhaaa~!?"

 Chapter 218 42: Will You Be My Kitty [R18]

    Vincent was in awe of the beauty of Zerena''s tanned skin, which glistened in the ardent moonlight shining through the wooden window; her glowing eyes focused on Vincent''s face, nothing but him entering her eyes, her hips gently grinding against his body.

    "Zerana..." He whispered, her cute breasts bouncing as she leaned forward at his call, both tails swaying in the air as they entangled each other; he felt her soft pink lips pressing against his, a sweet taste entering his mouth, followed by her warm, slimy tongue that began to coil and entangle his, suddenly wrapping his arms around her back as he pulled her into a passionate kiss.

    "Mmmmph~ Vinchent.... Nyuu.....Nnnnm~ so long... I waited....!"

    He could feel her cute throat begin to purr as their kiss escted, her soft, sticky slit now easily sliding along his cock, her thick, musky honey now smearing along his shaft as her bestial scent filled the room; she began to suck on his tongue, pulling it from his mouth with loud slurping pops, before covering his mouth again, he felt as if she was trying to suffocate him.

    She leaned against his chest, her ass lowering to tease him, the subtle movements and friction causing enough pleasure to irritate him enough; forced to take matters into his own hands, he began to retaliate.

    The number of times he''d kissed women and overwhelming the cute virgin was an easy task; however, to slowly began to overwhelm her, with gentle and passionate moments, his tongue flicking along her gums, sliding around her tongue to enjoy her sweet taste, like milk and honey.

    This girl was likely stealing snacks before she came, bits of crumbs still in her teeth as he couldn''t help meugh during their kiss, blowing hot air into her mouth, noticing her aquamarine eyes were zed over and blurry.

    "Mmmmn~ don''tugh.... kiss....just kiss...nyah....."

    Her words were barely audible as she tried to keep up, her pussy squirting out more nectar than usual, making for a slippery ride as her hips elerated with her arousal; she wanted to push him deep inside. Still, her waist usage was clumsy; his tip would squish and slip past her entrance, then squash her clit, causing pleasure to jolt through her body.

    He reached down and grabbed her hips, lifting her off the bed slightly, allowing him to slide to the right angle, his tip aligned perfectly as she lowered her ass; slowly, his thick head began to squeeze into her tight but lubricated hole teeth began to bit his tongue as he watched her eyes widen in shock, grabbing onto him tightly with her sharp ws.

    Vincent let out a slight grunt of pleasure, biting his tongue while feeling her inner walls gripping his cock tightly; he could feel her muscles twitching as he entered her shallow entrance.

    It was like her pussy was fighting off an invader, her silky walls already slimy and coated with thick honey as they began to push and wrap around his tip, his ns pushing through, bit by bit, as her body trembled, tearing her little membrane like it was a piece of paper, her mouth growling and hissing as she bit into his neck, looking at him with her narrow and glowing eyes.

    "Such a cute little girl, Zerana. I will fully enter you; loosen up a little, here...e."

    He opened his arms, gently stroking her back and head with his arms, her insides pulsating around his cock as her warmth enveloped him, the girl in question still biting his neck, as blood dripped from her lips down his chest, but he didn''t wince, merely smiling as his shaft began to push deeper inside her, slowly taking her purity, before reaching halfway inside.

    Her snatch was so tight; it was like his cock was constricted by a snake, the top of his cock surely dark purple with how tightly her sticky folds were wrapped around it, sucking and clinging to his head.

    "Mmmmn~ It hurts...stings.....nyao....hurt.....be kind.....Haa..... strange....it felt strange.....!"

    She began to change her hips, now moving in a certain movement, rolling and swaying as he remained halfway inside her tight, slippery tunnel.

    As she began to rub the edges of his ns against both sides of her walls, he could feel a strange bumpy feeling, different from the women he''d ever met before, like several little fleshy rings but harder than the rest of her insides, the honey coating them warmer and denser as he felt Zerana begin to pant in his ear.

    Her throat purred loudly like amon cat as she cried, her hips moving faster after finding this spot.

    ''Does she feel really good? Her insides are so tight.... the moment I rub against that strange ring, her entire pussy clenches shut and fills with a boiling fluid that soaks my entire shaft.... it feels good when it reaches down to my balls...''

    He couldn''t help but grasp her back, moving his hips in sync with her''s so his ns would rub the rough wall faster as he felt great pleasure from her cunt when rubbing that area rapidly; her hot breath began to warm his neck, a slightly rough tongue licking his blood wound as she nibbled on his ears, like a feral cat.

    "Nyaoo...good....rub....Nyuuu..... strange...Vincent....bad....make''s me tingle....haa.....Mmmmph~ Nyaaauu!?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    As she spoke, her voice growing louder and sharper, he could hear her pussy spasming as she moaned, his shaft sinking further inside her until it hit bottom, her inner walls squeezing and milking every inch of his length, sending tremors throughout his body.

    "Ahhhhh! Oh god, Vincent... I''m getting close..."

    He knew what she meant; her body tensed up, her thighs tightened around him, her legs trembling as her body shuddered, her pussy contracting and like trapped in a moment of bliss.

    Vincent was able to watch Zerana''s first true orgasm as he felt intense pain, followed by a soft, squishy pleasure as her entire tunnel tensed, almost crushing his cock, before softening like a soft sponge, flooding with hot fluids that began to tingle, causing his cock to feel more pleasure then even Celine''s pussy gave him, like taking a bath in a warm andforting gooey slime.

    "Nyha....!?"

    At the same time, the cute kitten in his arms continued to mew and purr, her body trembling as the juices squirted from her entrance, covering his thighs, the bed and his balls; instantly, her body slipped as he felt a hard sensation as his cock prated entirely into her soft and rxed tunnel.

    "Nyaaoooo!!!!"

    Her eyes widened as a loud cry left her lips, her body convulsing as the entire tunnel once again seemed to repeat climax, tightening as it almost tore off his entire shaft before bubbling and bing a soft and fleshy mess, oozing warm juices as the soft walls began to stroke gently almost like her insides were kissing his meat shaft like a girl would her lover.

    Meanwhile, Zerana''s body clung to him, her eyes filled with tears as she drooled and purred against his chest; those eyes looked at him.

    He felt she was pleading with him as if she couldn''t withstand the pleasure of biting down on his neck yfully before kissing and licking him, her ass jerking as it seemed the deepest stop he reached was just like those strange rough rings in the entrance and centre of her pussy.

    The strange sensation of her cervix was the same material, a fleshy but hard ring with countless hard nubs and rings; each time he gently pushed forward, touching them, her back would arch, and she would spasm.

    "You are so cute, Zerana.... does it feel good? Does my cock drive you crazy?" Vincent, filled with desire, leaned forward, his feathered ears brushing against hers as h whispered, mocking her and biting the tip of her fluffy ear, asserting his dominance over her.

    "No.....Vincent..... I''ll die... Zerana will die...don''t kill her~ Nyah....love her... okay? I''ll be good!"

    Her cute pleading only caused his chest to pulse, the cute little Zerana now acting as a mixture of her intellectual self and the girl that always yed around, her lower body now soaked, clearly a girl who would always make a lot of mess as he wasn''t even seriously fucking her yet.

    Vincent stroked her soft white hair, the moonlight showing her beautiful tanned tits and erect nipples as he slowly began to grind his hips, trying to help her pussy to adjust to the pleasure, gently touching her cervix, but only for a moment, as his lips began to suck on her beautiful breasts, licking around her pink teats causing her to purr, grabbing his head and holding him tightly, as if to force him to continue.

    "Mmmmm~ my nipples feel good....lick them more... Nmmmya...Hmmmya..... Vincent.... do you love Zerana more... Is she better than before?"

    Pop!

    His lips released her erect nipple, his drool spraying off as a small bright formed, small bite marks forming on her cute pink teat.

    "Silly Zerana... I''ve loved you for a long time... you are always the best kitty to me...."

    He began to thrust, slowly, carefully, watching her reaction as he slid inside her tight, slippery tunnel, his ns sliding past the ring, her inner walls now beginning to grip his shaft tightly, her inner muscles now squeezing his cock as she moved her hips in rhythm, his eyes looking at her with a gentle smile feeling that she was the most wonderful woman at this moment in time.

 Chapter 219 [Bonus ] 43: But She Became My Queen! [R18]

    "Hey..... Will you stay with me forever, Zerana? One day have my children?"

    Vincent''s question made her face brighten with joy, her cheeks turning red as she nodded vigorously, "Yes! Yes! I want your kittens, Vincent! Please give me a child!"

    A single tear ran down her cheek as he smiled at her, leaning forward and kissing her forehead, letting out a sigh of contentment. He managed to soothe her fear of the deep pration as her insides began to undte more sensually.

    "I will nt my seed deep in your womb now, Zerana. ept all of it and be my cute little kitty, okay?"

    His hips pushed forward, tapping her cervix as she buckled, less intense than before, but her insides mped down, pumping more thick nectar as she nuzzled him affectionately, her eyes never leaving his as her wet nose brushed against his.

    "Really...Nya...That feels good..... too good... Zerana''s head goes nk, and she cannot breathe well.....Nhyao....just a bit.... poke it a little bit, okay? Let her be your kitty... Nyu...."

    She looked adorable as she begged him to keep going, her little fluttering eyes capturing his heart and soul at this moment as his thrusts resumed.

    Her milky insides filled with copious amounts of her love juices, and his precum now mixed with a loud, squelching ssh each time he moved, causing her to blush and look down, making sure it was her who was making those noises, her tails swaying and fluffed up.

    "..Zerana didn''t pee..... Nyao.... feels good, okay? Vincent... okay? Nyhaaa.... good.... deep..... stronger..."

    Vincent nodded, letting out a slight moan as he began to pound into her, his cock plunging in and out of her slippery tunnel, his shaft easily sliding through her slick walls, her muscles gripping him tightly as he felt himself nearing his limit.

    "Zerana is happy...happy...so very happy~."

    He could feel her delight, both with her nuzzling and her cunts movements; Vincent grunted as he felt her tighten up, her insides squeezing and milking his cock, the friction making him shudder, his cock throbbing as he felt his climax approaching fast, his mind filling with thoughts of the Archdemon, his memories of her face shing through his mind like lightning bolts.

    "Nyaaaaaaauuuu~! something''s cumming!?" Zerana''s body trembled as she screamed, her pussy squeezing and milking his shaft as her insides became like a hot spring, gushing out her honey onto his groin, drenching his lower abdomen and stomach as he came.

    His seed erupted from his ns, sshing all over her insides, spurting inside her, flooding her womb and soaking her insides, his cock twitching and shaking as it pumped out its load, his seed spilling forth with such intensity that it shot upwards, hitting her cervix and pushing her fluids up her uterus, making her squeal as he kept pumping, his shaft pulsating as he emptied his balls inside her.

    He felt extreme pleasure as her entrance mped tightly, not allowing his blood to flow out, his cock to soften as it began swellingrger than any before; the sensation of being full and stretched beyond belief made him gasp, his shaft pulsating as it poured out thick ropes of semen, causing her to yowl in surprise, her hands clutching his shoulders as his seed flooded her insides, like a fountain.

    "Ohhh Vincent...you''re so big...I can feel your essence fill my womb...!"

    The pressure was too much for her, and despite how much she liked having a man inside her, she couldn''t take it anymore, unable to bear it, her pussy squeezing and milking him until, finally, he stopped.

    His cock twitched as it released thest few drops of seed into her womb, and his orgasm subsided, his shaft still buried deep within her and rock hard, with a glistening glow in his eyes as he twisted his body and pushed Zerana onto her back.

    Now pushing her legs against her chest as his cock pried deeper, the mping of her entrance so tight he couldn''t pull out, so he could only force himself deeper, pushing open the tightly sped ring; her eyes widened as she began to convulse.

    If the pleasure from just poking it caused her to climax, then now she was dying for real, a death from brutal and cardinal pleasure as he pressed her knee''s against her tits, squishing them, now pping his balls against her cute little ass.

    As he finally felt her entrance opening, making a loud sound as hot sperm mixed with her nectar burst out like a floor, squirting and spraying all over the bed and his balls, but Vincent was still horny, the scent and feel of the warm fluids rushing along his shaft trigger him to want more, as the tired Zerana looked at him, her tongue out of her lips as she breathed slowly.

    "I''m going to make you mine now; get ready to die. Zera!" He called her name, a wicked smile crossing his features as he pulled his cock free of her pussy, causing her insides to gush and leak, a huge amount of fluid leaking out of her passage as he grabbed her ankles and lifted them high, forcing her knees to bend upward, her feet dangling above the bed and her head.

    This lewd shape stretched and revealed her gaping little pussy as her slit was fully parted and filled with his creamy cum, constantly bubbling and oozing from her pulsating snatch.

    "Mnnnngggg! So good...so good... Vincent..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vincent smirked, leaning over her and cing his hands on either side of her head as he began to pump into her, his cock prating her pussy with ease, his shaft sliding smoothly in and out of her silky tunnel as he drove deeper and faster, his balls smacking against her ass as he pounded her, his shaft feeling so good in her wetness, the sensation of her cervix tickling his sensitive ns, as he watched her face contort as he fucked her.

    "Nyaaoooo~ Nyaaa.....Nyauuu!!" No longer any human wordsing from her mouth as she felt climax after climax as his dragon cock began to dominate her before suddenly her ass shuddered; finally, his thick tip prated her cervix and entered her sacred space, the spot where her core was, just like Odette, the soft and strange light blue core pulsed with an electric feeling.

    Still, Vincent didn''t care as his cock mmed into the soft, core, squashing it against her uterus walls as he began to fuck not just her pussy but her core like a toy, her throat only growling and mewing as he could feel her pussy constantly tightening and softening as if she was broken, now almost feeling her juices constantly oozing, like actual urine.

    Still, shecked the power or position to fight back as her toes touched the pillow beside her, and he pistoned deep inside her from above, the p of his balls on her sticky ass filling the room with each thrust.

    "Nya....n...." Her eyes rolled back as she felt herself begin to lose control, her pussy clenching and milking his shaft as her innermost parts were stimted by his thick cock, her arms flopping about as she tried to grab anything for support, but there was nothing to hold on to.

    "Nyaaaaaaahhhh!"

    With a final push, he pushed deep inside her, his cock bottoming out inside her; he didn''t want to hurt her but mark her as his, just like she became territorial in the past weeks against other women.

    Vincent felt the same about Zerana, who was popr in the cities and towns they passed through; her defenceless attitude caused his envy to skyrocket as he let loose, unleashing another torrent of cum into her womb, the sight of his seed flooding her insides making her cry out in ecstasy.

    The familiar mark began to glow on her pelvis, the thick words empress all too clear to Vincent this time; the flickers of lightning that followed as it returned the word Queen caused him some confusion.

    However, Vincent ignored it, his hands stroking her sweaty face, the unconscious Zerana now convulsing as his seed once again filled her tight, shallow pussy to the brim before it began to overflow, oozing down her asscrack and onto the bed as Vincent let her legs return t.

    His hand swatting casually as the sperm and love juices on the bed were vapourised and vanished, leaving her ass tond on a slightly warm mattress, afortable and satiated face, no signs of heat or arousal, as she rolled over, clinging to him, with innocent purrs and nibbles, despite his seed still leaking from deep within her.

    "Nyaao....Vincent...hehe~ I won...."

    "Yeah..." He looked at the "Queen" marking and nodded... "Yes, you did win, for now... you little cutie...."

    As a sense of fatigue filled his body, Vincent began to slumber, feeling the warm body and fur of Zerana rolling onto his chest as the moonlight bathed the pair in their sessful mating session.

    Moments after, the two began to snore quietly; their door quietly creaked open, and a beautiful brown-skinned female elf, a cute subus, and a certain vampire entered the room; luckily, the bed wasrge enough as they wore thin clothes. All began to move towards the bed with quiet steps.

    They didn''t want to have sex but wanted to sleep in a room with Vincent, enjoying the scent and musk of the room; he had just fucked several women inside.

    Titania, the group''s senior, let Zarina and Ambrosiay close to Vincent''s sides, almost pped in their face and tits by Zerana''s tail.

    While Titanian was happy to sleep by the bed, her hand reaching over and grasping Vincent''s, feeling him grasp her tightly, as if instinctually, as their fingers intertwined.

    "Goodnight, girls."

    The three almost shuddered at Vincent''s soft, sleepy voice before his slight snoring continued, tightening Titania''s hand several times before it went limp.

    A quiet night, as they all slept wrapped in the thick scent of the man they loved, while Mel''Zeth spent the night stroking her stomach and sitting beside her mother, who was yet to recover, still in a deep sleep.

    "Vincent... what did you do to my poor mother... her pussy is still gaping to the size of your weapon..."

 Chapter 220 44: Night Raid

    The night was still even the crickets too tired to chirp tonight, the stars and moon above leaking into the warm room.

    Suddenly Vincent began to stir, feeling a sense of unrest, strange sounds in the distance as he began to awaken, his body covered by the smooth, soft breasts of four women, maybe five, as one sneaky goblin was curled up beneath his crotch with her soft hair tickling his thighs.

    ''When did Mel''L enter!?'' He thought.

    The way beside the point as his feathered ears perked up, listening to a strange sound, dissonance in the far reaches of this small town.

    mes began to erupt from the wooden parts of the wall, and distant screams of the town guard caused Vincent''s body to shoot up, disturbing the women across him, their drool and damp flesh rolling onto the side of his bed.

    "Wake up, girls; there''s something wrong. The town guard is screaming for help; a fire is burning in the distant west."

    "Mmmm... sleepy..." Mel''Lined before rubbing her eyes.

    "Nyauu... my body hurts... it burns between my legs..."

    "Darling... don''t be so rough... I almost bruised my ass..." Mel''Zeth muttered as she hit the floor from him, lifting into the air.

    "Stop messing around!" His voice boomed, causing all the half-asleep women to wake up, now more alert as they looked at him with a smile.

    Vincent didn''t have time to mess with them as he wrapped his body in his ck robe and suit before stepping onto the double window''s ledge, pushing it open and looking back at them with a smirk.

    "The first one to alert the others and join me gets a special reward! Make sure you are all armed, just in case. I can hear the sound of weapons colliding."

    With those words, his body vanished from vision, fluttering through the air as he spread his wings, shooting towards the east like a bird of prey with narrowed eyes.

    ''Is that the uncle Darius that Mel''Zeth met earlier?''

    He could see a group of more than 40 humans, their bodies wearing chainmail armour with various pieces of leather where it wascking.

    They wielded huge swords, sharp axes and strong shields as the mere 10 guards were being overpowered.

    Vincent watched as the guards desperately tried to avoid the deadly crossbow bolts and arrowsunched by the rear mercenaries that safely attacked with wicked volleys aimed at maiming the guards rather than killing them.

    ''Let''s take care of those bastards!''

    His eyes narrowed, nails growing into sharp ws, as he burst forward at high speeds tearing through the wind, causing the little resistance to be worthless, hurling towards the archers before they could even load another barrage of arrows.

    He stretched his arms, slicing through the air, cutting the throats of three crossbowmen, their bolts far deadlier to the goblins than arrows due to the armour-piercing effects.

    Woosh!

    Flicking his wings towards the archers aiming at him, their bows misaligned as their arrows shot into the distance, missing Vincent''s body before he continued his assault, ripping and tearing apart the unprotected archers, sadly their calls for help to slow, as he snapped the neck of the final archer.

    Filled with blood, Vincent turned to face the huge group of melee fighters, only a handful turning to face him, spear, mace, axe and sword... All manner of weapons began to form a formation, with the heavy weapons and armoured troops boxing him in, trying to stop him using the agility of his flight.

    ''Thess bastards....''

    The moment he summoned his spear, the ck shaft glistened in the moonlight and their golden torchlight, a huge gust of wind, followed by a massive surge of the earth, began to rumble from the direction of the town.

    P''e fluttered her wings, holding both hands as she controlled her storm of feathers and wind.

    "Darling~ I am here!"

    At the same time, Titania stood beside her, wearing ck leather armour, her hand with a spear and shield forming countless spikes of earth that began to prate and push back the mercenaries from the wounded and battered town guard.

    "These humans are surprisingly weak..."

    Vincent looked towards the group of men, around 43 remaining to his rough count, as he began to glow with an evil dark purple me.

    His body stepped forward, building momentum as he held Raizel parallel to his body, ready to pierce.

    ''Let''s have some fun; I imagine there''s more to this attack than meets the eye.'' Vincent thought as he saw the strange look in the mercenary''s eyes, bloodshot and crazed as if they were notpletely sane.

    The spear''s red tip was now swirled with mes as his wings mmed down, sending his body shooting towards the back of the mercenaries, who seemed to visibly panic, some backing away as he shed against the shield bearers.

    His sharp spear easily prated the front male, ripping apart his chest, charring and tearing his organs, before the dark purple mes burst like an explosion as Vincent stood on a level with the front line.

    The explosive force sent the humans fluttering through the air as they mmed into the ground, bleeding internally as their skin and flesh began to melt from the extreme heat.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah.... monster!!" Screamed one mercenary with a sword as he began to flee, turning his back to Vincent before a huge mace swiped across his body, tearing him apart and leaving only the lower body remaining, his upper body now mere fleshy goo on the end of Mel''Zeth''s mace.

    "Tsk, these filthy bastards... can''t even die cleanly..." She cursed, clicking her tongue as she lunged forward, smashing and crushing humans, with her face more fierce than Vincent had ever seen.

    It didn''t take long for the goblins to recover; after a short ten or so minutes, the humans were massacred, apart from one male who was wearing a full te; he seemed to be important, so Zerana captured him, beating him until his legs were snapped and tore off his arms with her tails before presenting him to Vincent with a cute look as she sat down.

    "Hehe~ I did well?"

    He lowered a hand and began to stroke her head, watching as the sisters of Mel''Zeth easily dealt with the corpses, taking off any useful armour, especially the metal ones which could be smelted down or re-used.

    They would then toss the naked corpses into a deep pile, which was dug with Titania''s newly found power with the earth element, before burning them with Vincent''s powerful purple me, which left nothing but charred remains, avoiding any form of disease or sickness from appearing in their little town.

    "Oh, good job, girls. You learned what I taught you well!" Ravena shouted, her body walking with a strange limp as she approached the group, smiling gently as she carried a huge cart with refreshments behind her.

    "Mother!? Why are you walking so funny!" Mel''L teased, alternating her gaze between Vincent and Ravena.

    "Oi... don''t be a cheeky brat, don''t think I don''t know you want the same!" Ravena scolded one of her younger daughters.

    "Che.... mother is too stingy; she''s already eaten sister''s man and doesn''t let us try!"

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became cold as a goblin with olive skin stood behind the cute Mel''L, who was showing off before her head was grabbed and began to be tightened; only the sound of L groaning and begging for forgiveness sounded.

    "L-i-l-a~ Vincent is mine, and I won''t share him with you if you act like a brat, okay?"

    Vincent almostughed at this weird family, his eyes looking towards the cute younger girls who seemed to be hiding from the gaze of their sister.

    Dracia used his body to mask herrge physique as she looked from behind his shoulders with her cute, blinking eyes.

    "Brother, my sister is mean; you should protect me. I am the youngest!"

    While Mel''Jarana, with her blue skin, was oblivious now, ying with Vera and Zerana as they all held the discarded weapons of the mercenaries pretending to be bandits or something.

    "Y''ar I am Jerana of the deep! Hand over all yer treasures!" The cute girl over 6ft tall began to tease and point her sword towards Vera and Zerana, who were both short and held slightly silver swords, as Vera looked a little funny with a sword, her feeble arms almost shaking from its weight.

    "Hmph! Don''t daremit any crimes on my watch Jerana! I am Zerana the just! May the evil fear my silver sword, nyah~!" Zera always seemed to enjoy these little games; after sleeping with Vincent, she returned to normal, but sometimes a fleeting and passionate look would steer his way.

    "I am... Vera... Please... Stop your evil..."

    ''Vera is so cute... she seems sleepy and scared of the huge body of Jerana. Is it because she is simr to Samira back home? The strict woman who supports Elena with these two damn misfits.''

    "Come to think of it, where is Tama?" Vincent asked as many women looked towards a pile of hay, little ginger cat girls sleeping on the pile with gentle snores.

    He shook his head, wondering how she survived as a member of Elena''s gang this far; it was like she had no sense of danger or fear.

    ng!

    The loud sound of metal boots sinking into the cracked mud filled his ears; it seemed that Zarina didn''t take part in the battle here, but she went to check for any scouts or stragglers after she made sure there was no secret force lurking in the shadows.

    Her ck gauntlets were filled with sticky blood, some dried and the rest fresh, as she carriehalf-deaddead mercenary with the same crest as the man that Zera caught with no arms, which Ravena began to interrogate.

    Thud!

    Zarina dropped the corpse at Vincent''s feet, her red eyes glistening in the darkness like rubymps.

    "Vincent, it seems there will be another attack, but this fool didn''t know any details, even with my hypnotic gaze... But it will be muchrger."

    "I see... good work Zarina,e here. Take a drink."

    He tilted his neck with a foreboding look, another attack andrger. They managed to handle this assault because the enemy was small and didn''t expect heavy resistance.

    Zarina''s body skipped forward as she happily sank her fangs into his neck, her feet standing on her tiptoes.

    "Mmmmn~!"

    It seemed that this night would be a long one, as the warm feeling of her lips as she sucked his blood began to feel pleasant, the tight feeling as she sipped on his blood causing him to let out a slight groan.

    While the other women looked on in jealousy, including Ophelis and Ophelia, who both hid in the darkness, always waiting to protect their master and beloved if he was struck a fatal blow, neither of them would flinch from saving him with their bodies.

 Chapter 221 45: True Form - Part 1

    An hour passed by, and the dark of night would onlyst a few hours at most while Vincent made the girls sleep, only he and the three vampires staying awake; Titania insisted on staying up, but he gently convinced her to sleep.

    Now all that remained were Darius, Vincent and Ravena, the small greeting room of Mel''Zeth''s home; the outside was a little loud as various homes began to prepare for battle and a possible siege; Ravena''s home was always in a state of readiness so her girls were all sleeping, the cute L even invited Vincent into her bed while rubbing her sleeping eyes, which caused Dracia to chase her before spanking her loudly.

    "So what''s the n, Ravy?" Darius asked his older sister; although they were family, they rarely met in person because they were so busy.

    "How about you go out there and fight alone? Weren''t you going to be the arena champion, brother? Fufu~ so cute, seeing you struggle with those my new son managed to crush!"

    "Sis'' don''t talk about that old dream now... you''re killing me!" Darius said; Vincent could feel his envious gaze but ignored it as he sipped the honey and lemon tea, the bittersweet taste helping to lift his spirits, as two cute vampires were glued to his neck, sucking on him while they all spoke; Zarina stood like a knight in her armour near the door, always watching the distance with her red eyes.

    ''That girl, I told her I could see them sooner, but she responded with, "Forgive me, but your blood made me so horny I need to stay in the armour, or I''ll push you down and vite you; it''s a form of my penance!" with the cutest look.''

    Darius sighed and took a swig of wine, looking at the ceiling.

    "I don''t know when they wille, but the scouts in my group have confirmed anotherrge unit of humans; they are far away but could be here within 4 hours if we are unlucky."

    "You damn coward, even if theye in an hour, we''ll be ready for those scum!" Ravena thumped the table with her bitter words, swigging more fruit wine and pping her cup down roughly.

    Vincent listened to the two, his lips parting from the cup as the warm vapour of the tea vanished into his mouth, cing the empty cup down gently to avoid noise, somehow when around Ravena, he felt like a young child, reminded of being with his mother in the past when she would speak with their dungeon members, or the women from various ces that came for advice andbat training.

    ''I hope mother is alright.''

    Ravena nced over at the cup, noticing theck of liquid and smiled, patting the chair beside her.

    "Come sit next to me, little Vincent. Even though I''m the oldest here, I am still a woman and love to share my feelings with you... nowe, let''s get drunk together!"

    She leaned forward, her sweet scent filling his nostrils as she touched his shoulder.

    "It''s been too long since you''ve visited, brother. You have my apologies for not having time to train properly, but it has been really hard with this war looming. How about you practise in the garden with a wooden stick or something? I have a thick and hard spear I need to train with before battle, fufu~!" Ravena gave a vicious smile as her hand began to side along Vincent''s thigh, her fingers touching seductively as she found her target, with a bright smileing to her face.

    "Ravena... He''s Zeth''s lover. Are you going to do this? What if she neveres back next time?" Darius sighed as he watched his older sister begin to molest a youngd.

    "What if I did? Would that make you angry, brother?"

    Darius looked away, feeling his cheeks burn with embarrassment.

    "You shouldn''t y with her heart, Ravena..."

    Ravena giggled and pped his head.

    "No, no, I''m ying with his dick, brother! Your sex life is none of my business. Now give us some privacy!" With a wicked grin, she pulled him closer, kissing the tip of Vincent''s nose, the strong scent of wine and ale assaulting his nose, as she moved her lips along his cheek, slowly making her way towards his ear before whispering.

    "I want to show you my true self, Vincent. Why don''t you take me to our room and have a wild night with me?"

    Her breath was hot against his ear, and Vincent shivered, shaking his head.

    "No." Vincent refused, his eyes looking straight out the window, ignoring her evil art.

    She kissed his cheek again and whispered into his ear.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "If you refuse me, I''ll have to tell Zeth how you ignored my invitation, fufu~" Her hands reached around his waist, her thumb brushing against the top of his boxers.

    "Let''s go, Vincent. Let me introduce you to my body~."

    She grabbed his wrist, pulled him off the chair and dragged him through the kitchen and out the backdoor, her grip tight as they walked into the garden, the night sky filled with stars.

    Ophelia wanted to follow, but Ophelis stopped her, shaking her head, while Zarina had a wry smile on her face as the door mmed shut; Darius, the only one who didn''t understand what happened, sipping in warm wine and thinking about returning to his sweet wife back home before the battle.

    A light breeze blew across the field, blowing her hair behind her as Ravena stopped and turned, her hand moving down to grab his cock, stroking it gently before she quickly removed her hand, the seductive nce and slightly tipsy atmosphere fading instantly; he watched as she looked at him, with both serious and pleading eyes which narrowed as her lips began moving.

    "Vincent, I cannot allow the fight to be here; this is my home, the ce my little girls will return to after they leave the roost." The voice was nothing like the previous Ravena, but like a mother, a warrior and stunned him a little.

    "Then what do you suggest?"

    "Earlier, you could have killed them with ease alone, couldn''t you, but you held back to let those girls get experience?" Her snake-like eyes watched him like a predator, looking for hints of the truth.

    "Yes."

    She nodded and turned, walking away a few steps from his body.

    Shling!

    He watched her slowly draw a beautifully adorned sword, almost seeming like an heirloom, if not for the high quality of the de and its sharp edges, almost as beautiful as Raizel''s.

    "Thene with me." She pulled him by the arm and began to walk, stopping at the edge of the town; looking down, the cool wind blew her long hair across her face.

    "What!?"

    "We will defend this town with everything we have," Ravena said with a determined tone, sliding her sword back into its sheath, hanging it from her waist, walking forward, her heels clicking on the hard stone as she moved to the edge of the forest that surrounded the town, her hand still grasping Vincent''s tightly.

    "We? As in me and you, or do you mean everyone?"

    Vincent was suddenly shocked as her face snapped back towards him, still moving forwards, each step crushing the powerless branches from the surrounding trees. "I want you to show me..."

    She paused, their pace quickening as her legs easily kicked small beasts and shrubs away.

    "I must believe you can protect my daughter, even if you be the world''s enemy! Daemon!" When she stopped speaking, Vincent noticed a strange ethereal glow in her eyes, like a golden light swirling with a magical dance as those pupils locked on his body.

    "Oh?" His eyes began to glimmer, a dark and wicked red narrowing his eyes as their grasp on each other tightened. He felt since this woman knew, then things might be difficult, or rather he considered killing her for a spilt second.

    "Yes, that''s the way. Don''t even trust your lover''s mother or family! Mel''Zeth is my pride! Listen, boy, You might have fucked my brains out, but I am far from your woman! Never let down your guard until I kneel before you and beg for your affection! This world isn''t so easy to let someone like you exist and be so happy!" Vincent could tell she wasn''t just being nasty; her eyes contained concern and a threatening look.

    "..." Vincent couldn''t answer; for so long, he was happy with them all beside him. They allowed him to forget reality, the future battles against his ''siblings'' and the fact that the insane woman had to reincarnate into someone in this world, feeling constant fear and paranoia.

    ''what if one of my women is her? Will she suddenly start killing the other women I love...'' He hid these thoughts deep down, along with the desire to ravage, destroy and dominate that was always there.

 Chapter 222 46: True Form - Part 2

    In the dark recesses of his mind, the corners of his heart.

    Vincent always felt this way; the curse just brought it to the front of his mind, making him unable to hide it. He realised that the strange curse-like feeling did not cause strange feelings; his desire was amplified, which caused him to ravage Ravena with such intense passion. Rather...

    "I know..."

    "Don''t be so glum since you''ve to spit your goo in my womb; I''ll never betray you." Ravena said with a vulgar joke, her hand stroking his arm, "I just want to see what you can do because I know that girl would follow you even into the deepest depths of the abyss... I would...." Her words stopped as she looked towards the east, with a bitter smile, before muttering the ending.

    "I would also follow you... but who would wait for them toe home..." Her hands rubbed her stomach with a faint but motherly smile as she darted forward; it must have been some movement skill, as her feet stopped touching the ground as if running on the air itself, with small ripples forming with each step.

    Vincent saw her lips moving, but the words she spoke this time were out of his hearing range.

    "Mel''Zeth..."

    The strange glow disappeared from her eyes as she ran up a nearby hill and turned right before leaping over the top,nding on her feet and spreading her arms wide before diving down into the forest below.

    "Vincent, follow me!"

    Ravena entered the deep woods, her skin glowing with power, her hair shimmering, and her muscles flexing as her entire body became more powerful than the average human.

    ''She''s faster than my mother!?'' Vincent thought as he followed close behind, his eyes on her back as he tried to keep up with her speed, using both his wings and the full power of his legs to keep up with her; they must have travelled more than 10 miles from the town by now, in a few minutes!

    She made a left turn, her hair fluttering in the wind as she continued to run, disappearing from Vincent''s sight entirely.

    "Ravena!?"

    She reappeared from the wooded area, her feet stepping onto arge rock as she stood still, smiling.

    "There''s no need to worry; we are safe now. Or rather..."

    Brrrrrrr!

    The loud sound of several horns, the stomping of steel boots and the shing of armour filled Vincent''s ears as his red eyes darted away from his mother/lover''s body as they widened at the sight.

    "We found them..." Ravena looked down at them, her eyes filled with a ferocious glow; there were more than two hundred at least, swords, spears, bows, hammers, and endless amounts of warriors moving slowly towards their town; a small vige in the distance was burning while goblin femalesy on the ground, defiled in all forms before death.

    Crack!

    Ravena clenched her hands tightly, the force exuded by her body cracking the rock they stood upon, now around 60 metres above the human warriors.

    Her eyes seemed a little misty as she watched the burning vige before turning to Vincent, looking at him not as the mother Ravena moments ago, but to him; she looked younger, like a young woman, as Mel''Zeth''s image floated across his eyes, matching her perfectly when she saw familiar faces being killed in the first town and viges they passed.

    "I can not kill them all." Her horse voice was slow and filled with anger.

    "That''s why, Vincent... My son.... my lover..... please...."

    "Show me, show me your true form! Let me believe you can protect Mel''Zeth from those that might discover your true identity! Or forever let her go!"

    Vincent looked into her eyes; the words felt like a plea with multiple meanings.

    As a mother

    As a warrior

    As a woman<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Promise me; you won''t be disgusted... Even... Even my women haven''t seen my true form... Nor have I! It fear''s me... to even release a portion of it!"

    Ravena stepped forward, her arms wrapping around his back, as she began to perform an oath.

    "I swear upon the mother of earth and fertility, Ravena of the Mel tribe, no matter what happens or changes. She will always feel adoration for the man of her daughter, the man of her loins, the father of her unborn child and her future partner. Lest the daemonic fog strikes her down!"

    A strange runic pattern began to form on her chest, an oval with the words she swore written in the goblin tongue, rotating around the image of a withered but strong tree. This wasn''t anything special, but a tribal oath that each tribe could swear; if she broke the oath, Ravena would be cursed, banished from her tribe and be a castaway goblin, slowly deforming and bing like the dungeon goblins who had no minds of their own.

    Her forehead touched his chest, and he noticed she was filled with sticky sweat, both hands pressed against his bronze muscr chest, "please, show me; I will ept all of you as my youngest child''s father."

    ''What!?'' Thest words almost caused him to be stunned, wasn''t he supposed to have low fertility!? First Silvari, now Ravena!

    A strange feeling began to blossom in his chest; it was strong and wrapped the anger, hatred and lust in its strong arms like a huge tree. The tree used them as its fuel, like a fertiliser; as his mind became clearer, it was not a physical change.... more of a psychological change, the hints and thoughts he wanted to deny.

    ''I will be a father?''

    ''Will my daughters be safe in this world?''

    ''Why am I holding back like a human?''

    ''I love my mother; why not take her? there is no blood, and I am no ordinary man!''

    Suddenly, it was like Vincent''s mind was opened; all the thoughts of holding himself back, keeping himself within the binds of a mortal human suddenly shattered, as the metaphoric stone dam in his mind cracked, crumbling as the true "Vincent" began to surface with a raging storm and brutal tsunami.

    Vincent''s hands cupped Ravena''s cheeks, lifting her face as his eyes now a dark golden colour alternating between crimson and gold like a swirling fluid, slit pupils fixated on her face, the marching humans just about to pass them, still, a few minutes left.

    "Ravena, you are my woman. I forbid you from sleeping with other males in the future. If you need sex,e to me, or I will kill all three of you."

    Her body trembled as she looked up towards him, two pairs of golden eyes meeting, as she felt the gravitational pressure around him increasing, this was not a threat, but his oath. In honesty, she never thought of being with another man after experiencing his domination; if it weren''t for her daughter using a high potion, she would still be in bed like a crushed frog, mumbling while unconscious.

    "I swear...."

    "Good." His hands stroked her head, a gentle and soothing rub, his pressure growing each second.

    Vincent lifted her body, her butt perched on his forearm snugly, as if her ass was made to sit there, leaning against his bicep, until he ced her on another rock, higher and with a good vantage point of the battle and area.

    "Then watch."

    "Watch the true form of your family''s future husband."

    His words indicated his ns for her and all the Mel'' goblin women. To goblins sharing a man within a family was not bad but something they yearned for and desired, and this top-ss male, offered himself! The sheer arrogance and confidence didn''t make Mel''Ravena pout or feel disgusted; instead, her eyes began to show delight with a wide smile across her face.

    "Don''t get hurt... many girls await your return!" She said, as suddenly his entire body began to swell, covered in a dark purple aura as Ravena got a private seat to Vincent''s first ever full transformation.

    Vincent shook his head, with no ns to get hurt.

    "Stand back, my cute goblin mother. I will show you all you wish and more, don''t cry when I destroy your body with my endless lust and hunger."

    The feelings inside his chest had reached a boiling point, that annoying curse that strengthened these feelings and desires. Why did he keep them inside his chest and not try to push forward?

    ''I''m tired of holding back...''

 Chapter 223 47: True Form - Part 3

    Vincent''s body began to pulsate, his muscles convulsing visibly with moans of pain andfort leaving his lips.

    He began to growl like a beast while a subtle phoenix cry and dragon''s roar sounded with an echo, his voice changing as he changed shape, his face elongating, his ears getting longer and pointed.

    His legs grew thicker, his muscture bulged as his upper body expanded, his neck thickened, and his shoulders broadened; his arms and fingers grew slightly thicker, while Vincent''s legs grew bigger and deformed, and his toes formed ws like a gryphon''s talons.

    She saw his eyes change to intense red, like a me with golden pupils, like the sun.

    Vincent''s face contorted into a demonic visage with sharp teeth protruding from his mouth; his head began to resemble a dragon with demonic teeth and a powerful maw.

    His skin became scaly, with long spikesing out of his shoulders, hips, his thighs, his knees, his elbows, his wrists, his elbows and even his neck as his body began to grow rapidly, now identical to those dragons of lore in the stories a huge lizard-like creature with huge wings, a ferocious face andrge tail swaying.

    The massive tail swayed from side to side, and the tip of his tail touched the ground as he looked at his reflection in the water, seeing his new body for the first time.

    Vincent''s eyes shifted to golden yellow, the irises melting into a single orb of golden energy; his eyes could now use magic without focusing.

    ''Did Ravena know I could do this?'' He thought in excitement, the thoughts now flowing freely as his magic increased in intensity; he could focus this magic further, to use it as an ability on his weapons and to enhance his physicalbat abilities.

    The dragon roared as he gazed at the valley below.

    Massive golden eyes were watching everything; only one thought echoed through his brain like a siren: I''m alive; I don''t have to live like this anymore; I can have what I truly want!

    His front ws waved like wings, forming huge shockwaves and sending countless rocks down onto the unsuspecting human warriors, who began to panic and try to adjust to the huge monster that appeared from nowhere quickly! were

    This beast had been held within for too long; it needed freedom and dominion over this world. As he pped his leathery wings, his body shot upwards, heading towards the skies so fast it almost looked like a star was born from Ravena''s eyes; a stare WAS born.

    More screams erupted from the warriors below as the mighty dragon descended from the sky, now barely visible near the clouds.

    His colossal maw opened, a massive tongue and thick, acidic drool dripping from his mouth as Vincent released all the pent-up displeasure and anger from his daily life, always holding back and telling himself. ''I have to stay normal, remain like a human and keep these feelings locked inside!''

    From deep within the vortex came the most powerful storm of green and red fire energy the world has seen as a fiery explosion flew towards the unsuspecting human ranks from far, far, away a€" the eye of the dragon; the white light exploded and left nothing but dust to settle as the mes disappeared into thin air; in actuality, his spell''s area was much, much wider!

    The scene before him caused Vincent''s heart to race faster; this was only the beginning. The draconic rain fell upon the army like a waterfall! Fire poured down like a thunderstorm from the sky and impacted the metal bodies, causing them to retreat and seek shelter from the destructive disy.

    Vincentnded on the ground, letting gravity take hold of him, but before his ws touched the dirt, his body was blown sideways into the sky, floating in a spinning spiral before mming into one of the boulders!

    A crater formed where he mmed against the rock but was not harmed.

    "OH, look at this. It''s a fucking dragon!" The demonic voice of both Amira Conzelmann sounded as she held her huge sword and shield, standing on the rock just a few metres from the floored Vincent, seeing that he had taken zero damage, a fierce and delighted look on her face. At the same time, his body crushed another army group that aimed for Mel''Zeth''s home.

    "Behave, don''t y around." A woman''s deep voice sounded, slightly distorted by her full te helmet and armour, as she held a single greatsword, half her brown body exposed; behind was a group of 30 well armour knights, who had just entered the domain after they saw the huge disaster level creature, and quickly headed in this direction.

    They began to slow their advance once they reached the entrance when a series of tremors sent them skidding to the sides, unable to deal with the sudden disruption of their march.

    "I guess we''re going dragon hunting before we do our investigation, huh, Verda!" Amira shouted with a happy voice as the two women stood beside each other; the colossal ck dragon with twisted horns, two pairs of powerful wings and huge, deadly ws was now standing before them, his snout almost touching their bodies as it seemed to enjoy their scent.

    "It seems it''s a male dragon", Verda responded as she took an aggressive stance.

    On the small cliff, Ravena was stunned; her eyes knew the women who stood there. The demoness of the Lazarus Knight order, known for her powerfulbat ability and short temper, then the amazon.. one of the strongest women in the entire human kingdom, ranked number 1 of the human Dungeon Lords...

    "Vincent...e back! You cannot win... Ignore my request! It''s too soon for you to face those crazy bitches! Those are mine to fight!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Ravena yelled as she descended the cliff with a sword in hand, ready to fight her equals and rivals of the past 20 years again!

    "Oh, Verda, isn''t that Ravena, that goblin hero that almost beat you in the arena?" Amira said, seeing the small green woman dashing down the cliff with agile movements.

    "Ah, it''s the little man-hungry slut. Is she here to help?"

    "Or is her new man this huge dragon... Look at that huge thing between his legs, haha!"

    "You are supposed to be a demon noble... you speak like a brothel girl."

    "Haha, don''t you''ll make me blush!"

    The two began to bicker as they waited for how the dragon acted before Ravena stood before Vincent, her sword and shield pointed towards the two women and the many knight''s behind her back.

    "Oh, I was right, see! She''s hooked on dragon cock!"

    "Tsk... troublesome, oi green midget, step aside, he killed innocent humans!" Verda spoke, her sword gleaming as it pointed towards Ravena''s body.

    Ravena''s crass nature couldn''t be controlled as she returned the mes to the two women. "What bullshit! Innocent! Sacking and piging a goblin vige is innocent! Peh! Fuck you! Damn bitches!"

    "Hoh... I see, but dragons are mythical, disaster-ss beasts and need to be in!" Verda replied, with a wide grin under her helmet, excited to fight this huge ck dragon with phoenix wings, the goblin champion, and her old rival.

    After another sh of fire, Vincentughed at them, pulling his huge tail out from the hole and attacking with both hands and legs, creating a tidal wave of sand and earth as thendscape shook. Both women grabbed their swords, watching the dragon burst into the air, nimbly dodging Ravena as if to avoid damage, gently protecting her with its golden light.

    Then, Amira tried to jump backwards, avoiding the attack, but the huge beast spun around with great strength and caught the human warrior, flipping her up high and brutally tossing her away instantly.

    The knight grabbed the giant beast''s scales and used its bulk for cover to pull herself back towards the ground, where shended with heavy impact; however, she rose from the rubble with no major injury.

    A small geyser formed, and she crashed into the ground as both women prepared for morebat against the brutal attacker.

    As he moved like lightning, the dragon once again struck the two females with two of his massive tails and sent them flying high to avoid his attack, while Raven''s swift follow-up almost took them off guard as the goblin darted forward, using the air like invisible steps as she shed across the body of Amira, only the ng of steel being her reward.

    "Fucking cheaters!" Ravena shouted.

    Verda remained silent as she parried Ravena''s attack and swung a counted strike with her left arm with a diagonal sh against Ravena''s waist. The blow sent her flying back quickly and crashing against some trees.

    "So, now we''re dancing, eh? Will you help your pathetic lover, or do you prefer to watch, hmmm?" Amira shouted, her red eyes staring at Ravena from a distance, ready to cast more spells to stop that pesky little girl.

    Having recovered and on her feet again, the smaller humanoid grinned widely as she advanced toward the woman and shouted.

    "I love his big cock! The way it crushes my womb is divine! So what Hahahaha, let''s fight!" Ravena''s body now filled with dirt, as the heavy mood seemed to be lightened the moment these three women began to interact; Amira and Verda were not monsters; they realised that the humans were up to no good with all the piged and defiled goblins along the way.

    While the crushed mercenary group, now with less than 20 people, was apprehended by the Lazarus knight who avoided the battle with that huge dragon and the three women who were insane.

    However, in the distance near the capital...

    Another huge beast appeared suddenly, causing chaos as it shot through the air heading towards the west... Where Vincent was.

 Chapter 224 48: Leviathan!

    Vincent didn''t want to fight these women but couldn''t let Ravena fight them alone; anger and frustration built up inside after taking a powerful blow from the woman, his dragon body floating into the air, swatting the knights away with his tail.

    He wanted to stop Ravena from fighting, but the moment his maw released a bellowing roar, there was a deep howl from the east; before he could even turn his head, something smashed into Vincent''s body, sending his body crashing into a huge mountain just a few thousand metres from the small town, causing him to feel panic.

    ''Fuck!? What happened!'' He yelled out in pain as he felt his scales ripped apart by the sharp rocks in his body.

    "Oi oi! What is that thing!" Amira''s voice sounded as she looked at the strange flying creature that assaulted the ck dragon she had fun with.

    "I don''t know, but its aura is thick... and feels disgusting to even look at," Verda said quietly, looking at the dragon and wondering if they might attack the wrong creature.

    "Brother!!!!" A distorted and twisted voice sounded from the huge beast, tworge wings, and countless tentaclesing from beneath her body; the creature''s body was like a dragon, but considerably different with her dark purple fleshy scales that oozed a dark and potent vapour.

    The human warriors below her body instantly began to melt, their armour into piles of liquid steel, flesh and blood, now a filthy pool of goo and stringy meat.

    Bang!

    A huge pair of greatswords mmed into the leviathan''s body, silver sparks spraying from the sh, marking the leviathan''s scales, the force sending it rolling several metres before its tentacles began to centre its body, snapping its eyes towards the two women with a vicious face.

    "Ahhhhh!" It screamed an intangiblenguage, and only Vincent was able to hear a normal voice; his body burst forward, grabbing Ravena in his ws before pping his wings with all the power in his huge body and sting into the distance, ignoring the battle, the fight his entire body used to protect Ravena from any harm as they flew for almost ten minutes, now in the far east,nding on a huge mountain.

    ''No monsters in 10 miles; the tip of the mountain is safe... good!''

    "Ravena... rest here.... drink my blood!" His voice was extremely loud despite his whispering, Ravena''s blurry conscience only following his orders as if by instinct she put her lips to one of his bloody scales along the flesh of his w, sucking on the thick and delicious nectar as it began to fill her body with a burning sensation.

    Her eyes glowing for a moment before slowly falling into a slumber, the nutrients and power in a dragon''s blood too much for her body and causing her to fall into a lighta.

    A dull red glow surrounded Ravena''s body; the dragon''s aura would keep monsters and creatures away for at least several hours.

    ''Rest here.... don''t be so reckless..."

    Vincent looked at her for several moments before the frantic screaming of that strange leviathan-like creature sounded; the sky became filled with torrents of wind, forming cyclones and storms from her intense rage.

    "I have to head back..."

    Meanwhile, the Lazarus knights were struggling; this creature''s power was on par with the high-ss monsters that Verda used to deal with when younger with her hunting party.

    "Fuck, this damn fish is too annoying!" Amira snapped, her silver armour now broken and filled with small wounds along her flesh.

    "Well, I''m not going to let you take her alive," Verda said, throwing her sword to the ground and drawing her spear, the ck shaft and silver de shimmering as she stood beside the wounded Amira, her beautiful tanned skin free from any damage. Still, her breathing was a little rough, now watching the creature with narrow and focused eyes.

    "We can do this together."

    "Yeah, we can," Amira said, drawing her reserve sword.

    The women circled the beast, each attacking with a strike or two. Still, the creature was too fast, dodging every attack easily beforeunching a wave of tentacles at them, which Amira easily dodged while Verda barely managed to block the attack.

    "Dammit!" Amira cursed as the tentacles tore through her leather armour, leaving deep gashes in her flesh. Still, the woman ignored the pain and threw herself against the tentacle, using her momentum to slice off a few of the appendages.

    The creature screeched in pain and anger, and her sword snapped from the strange acidic fluid that oozed out, flying into the air.

    "This is ridiculous, her huge body and now acidic blood? Oi, you lot, don''t just stand scared; fight or throw me a weapon!" Amira scolded the female knights, who were slightly terrified by the creature tearing apart 30 males in seconds like they were bread or a piece of paper.

    "Oi, oi! Don''t worry; we''ll help!" One of the women called out, tossing her sword to the ground and drawing her sword.

    "Good,e on then!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Verda and Amira charged at the creature, cutting off more tentacles and slicing off the ones that reached their flesh. The creature screeched again, and a massive wave of water came from her mouth, like a beam, washing over the three women, sending them flying backwards.

    It continued forward and sliced two unlucky female knights in half, the blood and guts spraying onto their fell knights, causing morale to waver, Amira''s body shuddering as she lost two precious sisters to this weird sea snake.

    "Disgusting wretches! Don''t keep me from meeting, brother! Die! Die! Die!" Mammon howled in daemonic, causing the weak-willed knights to cover their ears from the shrill shriek, her body lifting into the air, two fish-like wings fluttering as her serpentine neck looked down on the specks of women now below her.

    "Wanting to fight me? Hahahahaha!"

    Her scaled wings began to p slowly, hovering as a powerful suction began to fill the entire area, her mouth opening wide as a swirl of silvery blue light began to form, at first a mere tiny ball, as the very air was sucked into the energy ball, it grewrger andrger, growing until it was a sphere of pure energy, a giant ball of magical power that was now aimed at the women.

    "What the fuck is that!?" One of the knights screamed, her sword shaking wildly; the orb wasrger than a small hill, bubbling with violent and powerful blue energy.

    The loud crackling caused the knight to slowly back away, the long blue tail of the leviathan swaying as her golden eyes narrowed, pulling her neck back, lifting it ready to fire upon the woman.

    "Fuck! Evade... run! Defensive magic, whatever the fuck you have, use it or die!" Arima shouted, digging a sword into the ground, her lips moving as she muttered demonic words, a dark purple barrier forming as huge ck wings formed from her back, the sword creaking and shuddering from the pressure inside the hard ground.

    "Get behind me, you idiots!"

    The ground cracked with the creation of her barrier, purple mana swirling in the air.

    A brilliant barrier about 3 metres tall and 6 metres wide covered her body and the several knights that rushed behind her, some casting their barriers to supplement Amira''s barrier.

    At the same time, Verda stood just in front of that barrier, holding a strange blue sword with a curve like the crescent moon, her face filled with a calm, serene expression.

    "I will stop the brunt of its attack, be prepared when my body fails, Amira," Verda said without looking back, her muscles bulging as the huge maw of the leviathan began to lower, the aura and pressure doubling each moment her face lowered.

    "Can you hold it?"

    "I can, but--"

    "Then do your best," Amira said, turning her head to see what was happening, the other women standing behind her.

    "Don''t worry; we''re all right."

    "I''m sorry, I should have been stronger..."

    "Nonsense, you did well enough," Amira said, cing her hand on a knight''s shoulder, the young woman nodding. "You need to be more careful next time."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    "Now, focus on defending us."

    The leviathan''s mouth opened wide, and the orb of magical energy shot out, hitting the barrier and exploding in a sh of bright light, sending the women flying backwards and into the air despite blocking the blow, the women shaking as the very ground beneath them cracked and trembled from the power of the beam.

    ''This is too insane.... fucking worst luck.''

    Amira''s body was enveloped in the brilliant blue light, her sword growing a luminescent blue as if protecting her from the st, but notpletely as her arms began to bleed, small cuts rapidly growing along her body.

    "Brace!!!" The screaming howl of the blue light drowned out Amira''s voice.

    As her entire vision and world was swallowed by a stunning white light.

 Chapter 225 [Bonus ] 49: True Anima Flare

    "Ugh.... fuck this is ridiculous..."

    Boom!

    The beam exploded as it reached the end; the barrier shattered like cheap ss, and armour was torn apart like paper as the entire Lazarus knight order was tossed into the air and thrown several metres back, bloodied and with broken limbs.

    "That''s it! I''m done! I''m fucking done with this shit!" Amira roared, her body shaking violently as the blue light faded away, her body now covered in dozens of shallow cuts and deep gashes.

    "Damn it, I can''t believe I survived that, but now I''m injured," Amira said, her voice sounding like she was about to cry.

    "Just focus on healing yourself," Verda said, her eyes still narrowed as she watched the creature.

    Amira nodded, her body trembling as she tried to heal herself, but the wounds were too deep, the cuts toorge.

    "Oh no..."

    "What is it?"

    "My body... isn''t regenerating properly; the wounds are deeper than before."

    "Why?"

    "I think it has something to do with the creature''s acid blood... I feel like my body is being eroded and eating me from the inside out."

    "Shit, you poor thing," Verda said, her eyes wide.

    "I know, but I can''t let myrades die because of me," Amira said, her voice cracking, her body shaking with weakness.

    Verda shook her head, trying to lift the glowing sword as the leviathan up above looked haughty as its eyes watched them, almost mocking the women who were now bloody and battered.

    "You like beams, huh? Damn fish! Try mine!"

    She grasped the moonlight sword with her tired arms, muscles bulging as she shed downwards, as the sword shot a massive blue light from its de, containing the power of the leviathan''s mouth beam.

    The blue beam hit the creature''s mouth, causing a huge explosion that sent a shockwave across the entire area, knocking out the other women and sending them flying into the air, a few crashing into the ground and breaking bones.

    The leviathan screeched in pain, her eyes narrowing as she swung her head around, trying to avoid the beam before its body shot backwards, mming into a small hill near where Ravena and Vincent were earlier, causing the earth to explode, rocks and broken tree''s exploding into the distance.

    As the dust cleared, the creature was gone, leaving only a few small piles of scales behind.

    "I knew it," Verda said, her head hanging low. "I knew I couldn''t beat her."

    "No, you did well. You fought a monster that was beyond your power," Amira said, helping the wounded women to their feet.

    "I know, but I failed my duty as a Lazarus knight."

    "BITCHES!!!!" The scream sounded more distorted, and the anger of the creature felt as the women suddenly felt dread, even Verda nor Amira neither of them had the right equipment to fight a monster like her; as they saw the creature, its face now filled with strange purple blood, several of its fins and tentacles missing, with torn wings it began to charge towards them.

    "Fuck..."

    "Run!!"

    Verda closed her eyes; she was too tired since losing her husband and suffering an injury when she picked up Vincent; her body wasn''t the peak of her former self, now at best a high level [Dungeon Knight]. She began to whisper as the leviathan''s aura, power, and weight increased each moment.

    ''Sorry, Mi... Vincent... your mother might have met her match...''

    The leviathan rushed towards Verda, its mouth open wide, with the long serpentine neck stretched out; she would crush this woman to death, death her while still alive.

    Verda could smell the fishy scent of the creature''s breath; sticky drool began to drip onto her body as a tingle filled her body; the moment she gave up all hope as her right arm trembled, Amiray on the ground, tears in her eyes, filled with anger as her friend was about to be devoured by the monster, she couldn''t even lift her arms.

    "I''m sorry, Mi, I love you so much," Verda whispered, her left arm raising as she held her sword, the glowing blue sword glowing brighter than ever.

    "Don''t do it, Verda!" Amira tried to should, wanting her to flee.

    "I wish you were here, Vincent."

    "I love you both."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The blue light shed, and the sword shot forth, striking the creature directly in the throat; the beast screeched and endured the pain as purple blood vomited from its mouth, which quickly began to close around Verda''s body.

    Roar! Snap!

    The sudden deep cry of a dragon caused the leviathan to stop for a moment; a momentter, a huge ck dragons maw snapped around her neck, piercing the serpent''s neck, tossing it like a chew toy, its eyes glowing dark red after seeing the injured woman face.

    Bang!

    Bang!

    Boom!

    The dragon smashed the serpent against the ground twice in session, causing the earth, causing the women to feel tremors like a high-intensity earthquake, huge spiderweb-like cracks across the ground deep enough for minerals and an undergroundva pool to be visible.

    Vincent''s enraged dragon form shot into the sky like a slipstream spinning his body rapidly and releasing the bloody and half-dead leviathan as she cannoned into a distant mountain with a loud explosion, the rocks crushed to dust, sharp spines piercing the serpent scales as she became impaled like a powerless snake, looking with a burst eye towards the sky with a single eye remaining.

    Mammon''s eyes began to shine as she watched a ck me form, swirling inside her beloved brother''s mouth high in the sky, her feeble body unable to move; his teeth tore apart her voicebox, only groans leaving her mangled maw.

    She could only watch the small ck sun forming in the sky before her.

    ''Ah.... brother... I''m in love with you~ I''ve never felt so much pain before!''

    The knights on the ground were stunned; they were on the precipice of death... yet now, suddenly, they were given a new lease of life; the ck dragon they were going to y unexpectedly swooped in.

    Then his huge ck maw filled with sharp teeth snapped down on the monster that killed several of their sisters, almost killing theirmander and captain.

    Now watching the huge dragon, it a body filled with shimmering ck scales, and beautiful wings, one a pair like a phoenix, the other a dragon''s wings.

    His mouth filled with a ck and purple me, which grew into a huge re.

    "Ugh... did we manage to live?" Amira said, coughing up a mouthful of blood as she finally managed to remove the corruptive properties of the monster''s blood, crawling towards the now kneeling Verda, who just looked at the dragon with strange, dted eyes.

    "Verda? What''s wrong?" She asked, pulling the woman''s shoulder; the temperature began to increase as the purple me began to condense into a small ball around the size of a human''s head.

    "N...nothing.... it just felt nostalgic and familiar for a moment..." Verda spoke, her shoulders shuddering as she shook her head; this could never be her cute son, right? Still deep in her mind, she began to match the scent and feel of the two.

    ''What I picked him up in the dungeon that day... this me... this feeling... did he finally discover his true roots?'' She thought to herself.

    "Verda... we should retreat; if that thing manages to defeat that strange creature, the mes will surely be enough to finish us all off if he decides to turn towards us."

    "...You may be right..."

    They grabbed the wounded women and fled back as quickly as possible; the horses were long dead, now crushed or minced by the force of the huge creatures, especially that horrific blue light.

    Meanwhile, Vincent looked down at the limp serpent, her golden eye only looking at him with affection, struggling on the thick spikes that prated her body as if to rush to his embrace; the mes finally gathered enough power, and his anima red in dragon form was too powerful, his body now aching, the transformation bing harder to maintain.

    Mammon''s loud screech resounded across thend and mountain ranges for miles, the earth trembling from the massive reptile, the eyes staring upwards at him.

    A swirling vortex of purple and ck me roared as the dragon opened its maw. The mes licked hungrily at the giant serpent, engulfing it in a searing inferno. The serpent writhed and twisted, letting out an ear-piercing shriek that echoed across the valley.

    Despite the serpent''s struggles, the dragon''s mes were unrelenting. The fiery torrent continued to consume the serpent, reducing its massive form to ashes and cinders. The dragon''s jaws snapped shut, letting out a roar of triumph, its chest heaving with exertion.

    The air grew still; the only sound was the crackling of the mes and the heavy breathing of the dragon. As thest embers died away, the dragon turned and leapt into the sky, its wings beating a powerful rhythm as it disappeared into the darkening horizon.

    The mountain remained silent and watchful, its rocky face bearing witness to the ck dragon''s victory,

    In the distance, a woman filled with bloody wounds, her bodypletely naked as purple blood oozed from her body, bubbling as she moved her fingers between her legs, a look of rapture on her face as she watched the figure of her brother, his majestic dragon form bellowing into the air with roars, causing her body and thighs to tremble.

    "Brother~ it hurts too much, brother... Mammon feels so good!"

    Mammon watched with one of her eyes missing; leaning against a rock, she began to envelop herself in the pleasure of masturbation, calling her brother''s name repeatedly as her body began to melt into a ck and purple liquid vanishing from the goblin kingdompletely.

 Chapter 226 50: Crossed Paths

    Vincent''s body felt a sense of emptiness after using [Anima re] in his true form, but he didn''t want his Mother to discover his identity yet.

    ''Good... She managed to live.''

    Thankfully, the knights fled towards the goblin capital due to their injuries after seeing the huge creature vanish. He took advantage of this moment to fly around arge mountain and copse to the ground.

    The next instant, his transformationpletely reverted, leaving him on his hands and knees, now fully covered in sweat, his heart beating rapidly as he tried to recover his breath with deep, fast breaths.

    He tried to move forward and stand up, but the throbbing and burning pain in his legs caused him to stumble and fall against a wooden tree.

    The sharp barbs and ridges from the bark wereforting, his body covered in minor wounds from the initial blow from the leviathan, as blood trickled down his back, filled with countless small cuts and bruises.

    Currently, Vincent''s only concern was Ravena hoping that she managed to avoid any serious injury--with trembling hands, he felt frustrated as he couldn''t put any power into them, leaning with a frustrated look, watching the rising sun.

    "Although I have so much power, I have much to learn and still need to train daily."

    - Defeated The Abyssal Horror Leviathan

    [Wow, that was quite amazing. I never expected you to win the first encounter; unlike Asteroth, it seems your daily training and hard work are paying off!]

    The moment he felt Meiya''s voice sound for the first time in so long, he felt a strange feeling of regret--Vincent had spent so long living in the moment that he always neglected one or many of his women, which made him realise he needed to step up not only as a warrior but also as their an.

    "Don''tfort me--that was only thanks to my Mother''s efforts; if it were a clean one-on-one, the chances are that psychopath would have wiped the floor with me. Who was that, and why did she remind me of Asteroth...?"

    [Haha, Mammon, another one of your cute and fucked up sisters!]

    Meiya''s response came through his mind, making him smile at her being so happy about his victory.

    "I see, another daemon; this isn''t the end, I guess."

    [No chance, she made Asteroth look like a cute girl; there''s no way she''ll let you go, but probably not anytime soon. I think Mel''Zeth''s kingdom will be fine now as that presence leftpletely.]

    "Where did you go for so long?"

    [Didn''t you realise that strange feeling and sensation you felt because of your resonance with her curse blocked all outside interference with your spirit.... for the longest time, I''ve been trapped in a literal abyss of silence, only able to watch you with a small blurry image, unable to help or even speak with you.]

    "It''s okay; we''re together again. We can talk now." He said, hoping to give her the least bit of sce.

    However, her voice stopped sounding, leaving him to suffer his pain in silence.

    ''She''s probably tired.''

    Meanwhile, Ravena stood watching the Lazarus knights retreating slowly, the bloody Verda forcing herself to stand before looking at the beautiful but annoying little goblin with a smirk. The two shared a knowing now; having survived that creature, neither had the strength or ability to continue their fight.

    "We won''t pursue the issue; now that I''ve seen the actions of the mercenaries, I will report it as such; it seems that that monster had some part to y in the friction between our kingdoms."

    "Ah, that crazy thing was fucked up." Ravenna cursed, her body sore as she rubbed her stomach, making sure everything was fine with her body glowing a gentle light from her mana.

    ''Good, everything is alright.''

    "Oh? What''s wrong with your stomach? Do you have cramps or something?" Amira teased as she hobbled over now; most of the women were moving towards a nearby vige first to heal their wounds, also deciding to help respectfully bury the remaining goblins.

    Ravena turned to the woman, ring with a threatening look. "Get out of here. Now."

    The other womanughed, smiling brightly.

    "I just wanted to know how well you recovered, Ravena. By chance, are you going to have some more kids? Let''s hope they aren''t stupid and short like you!" Amira teased, and although they fought like cats and dogs, these three women were simr and matched quite well.

    "Hmph! Their father is amazing; wait until you meet him! You will surely want his seed yourself!"

    "Ehh... any old bastard crazy enough to put his cock into a goblin isn''t my type."

    "Hey... what does that mean? He''s young and handsome with a sexy bronze body of muscle!"

    "What, you don''t get it? Any man who fucks a goblin is automatically disqualified," Amira mocked, causing Verda tough.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Heh... his cock is huge, you damn demon slut. One thrust, and he''d have you cumming over and over like a little bitch!"

    "Shut up, midget; I''ll jam my sword up your asshole!"

    "Oho~e, it''s right here, you frigid whore."

    Verda became a little distracted by that feeling near the moment she was devoured; for a moment, she was sure it was Vincent; she could feel her son''s energy and aura... "Am I being paranoid.... do I miss him too much?"

    She decided that once she returned to the capital, she would await Vincent and spend an entire week pampering him, no matter how busy she was.

    Ravena then watched as the two women left with their tails between her legs, her breathing slowly recovering as she resolved the issue. For now, Amira and Verda seemed to have let the dragon issue go; instead, healing their wounded was more important.

    "Let''s go find darling; I can feel his aura, it''s weak, but his scent is this way!"

    -

    "Brother won against this bitch!?" In a dark dungeon chained to the wall with countless stakes filled with fresh and rotten blood oozing down them was Asteroth.

    Her eyes were dull, with one sliced apart with a de andpletely blind as it slowly healed around the knife still lodged into her eye. Thankfully, she at least left a magical image of the scenes where she fought Vincent or followed him.

    Mammon was more insane than anyone realised, the most extreme of the women the [Mother] created. She liked to show off, making Asteroth feel pathetic and torturing her until she would submit as the inferior younger sister.

    The wet drip of water sounded in the dark prison that contained Astaroth, her tail now a pure white, the scalespletely torn off, repeatedly and now wouldn''t regenerate, whether permanent or temporary; Astaroth had no idea.

    ng! Jingle!

    Her arms pulled away from the wall; a slight click sounded; she had been doing this periodically for the past month, each time the water dripped to avoid theckeys and mind ves upstairs from noticing her attempts to flee.

    ''I have to leave; that insane slut will kill me! She lost to her brother; in her crazed lust, she will surely torture me again! That woman isn''t a joke!''

    Astaroth learned a lot from being subject to the torture and punishment from her older sister; somehow, that beating from Vincent was now something akin to pleasure in her mind as she wanted to flee, hide with her brother who could make Mammon flee.

    ng!

    Finally, after onest pull with all her weakened strength, the screws deeply embedded in the wall began to jut from the hole due to long rusting and the force of the daemon princess of brute force.

    "Ugh...."

    The momentum of her pull caused her head to flick forward, the knife piercing deeper before it slid out; the pain was excruciating as the strange fluid leaked from her golden eyes, now with a strange cross-like pupil forming as it rapidly began to regenerate in that state, rather charming, but also eerie as her upper body fell to the ground limp, finally free as countless chains began to drop from the locks bolted to the wall.

    ''Now.... let''s find brother.....''

    Boom!

    Astaroth''s power exploded, no longer sealed by the strange, cursed chains, her wings busting from her back as the entire basement, formerly dark like an abyss, became brightly lit by her mes as the abyssal dragon princess managed to escape during the time Mammon was busy pleasuring herself after her defeat to Vincent.

    "I''ll kill you, Mammon! Brother''s love is mine; he can only hit and make me bleed!"

    -

    "Vincent!" Ravena''s emotional and soft voice sounded near the forest path.

    She had been searching for almost an hour in the bushes, crumbled rocks and even fallen tree''s, little cuts and bloody marks filling her small hands, the moment she reached his body found that he was just sleeping, a gentle breathing from his lips as his body was propped against a tree.

    "You fool... Why did you push yourself so far? Because of my words. Silly boy... you can''t be so reckless in the future, it''s not just your life."

    Ravena gently caressed his tired and bloody face and body, pulling him onto herp, the huge Vincent and small Ravena was an amusing sight, as his red hair was much shorter now, only down to his neck, her hands stroking through the glossy and sleek hair looking down on his carefree face now resting on her plump thighs.

    "Just a bit... It''ste, there''s no need to rush... rest well... my hero, mwah."

    She ced a gentle kiss on his forehead, before stroking his cheeks and closing her eyes.

    Today had been something insane even for her, as she thought of the colourful future her time of passion with Vincent began to y on her mind as Ravena fell into a peaceful sleep the morning sun warming their bodies.

 Chapter 227 [Bonus ] 51: A New Dawn!

    The sun began to pour down, and the warmth of the ground and tree is now enveloping the pair as Vincent began to awaken, his eyes feeling a little heavy as a soft, fleshy pillow served to keep his headfy and warm when he lifted his body with slow movements he noticed the soft thighs of Ravena looked a little sore, likely from him sleeping on them for so long.

    ''This woman... the floor was fine...''

    He looked at her peaceful face, the sense of connection to this woman was like Silvari, but she was yet to be his in the truest sense. Instead, he stroked her cheeks before sliding his hands down and massaging her thighs, hoping to improve the blood flow for the slightly puffy and swollen thighs.

    She stirred lightly under his touch, turning over onto one side and wrapping an arm around him while keeping their faces close together, allowing him to gently kiss her lips without worrying about waking up anyone nearby. He felt something wet against his cheek that turned out not to be drool or spit--but tears! Her eyes were closed again as if she''d fallen asleep after crying herself into sleep, which made it all the more shocking for Vincent.

    "You''re beautiful," Vincent whispered between kisses, "such a cute goblin."

    Ravena opened her eyes slowly, smiling sweetly at him even though there was no way she could see through those dark circles of hers, and he looked no better himself; the wounds might have healed during their brief nap together, but his face was pale, with dark eyes and a tired look, even after ten rounds of sex she didn''t see him this tired.

    "Are you alright? There''s nothing wrong with your body, right?" Ravena asked him, her lips pecking his face several times.

    Vincent smiled back at her, kissing her forehead before saying: "I''m just exhausted, is all; I''ve been running non-stop since we left the city and entered the goblin kingdom..."

    His voice trailed off, and he thought about how much time had passed by; they must have slept for hours because the sun was high above them already; it would only take half an hour to return, so he began to lift her soft body, she was a little heavy due to her powerful muscles despite being so short, thankfully her sword was kept in her item ring as she wrapped her arms around his neck.

    If he had checked properly, her pelvis would now show him the familiar marking of many of his main women, but she was not princess, queen or empress, but concubine.

    Probably indicating that deep in his heart, he would always prioritise Mel''Zeth over her mother, which was also fine with Ravena; she didn''t wish to take the front seat and dominate his attention.

    Slowly, the pair made their short journey back home through the forest, asionally stopping to rest until finally reaching the small clearing where Vincent found the other two goblins waiting patiently for them. They looked quite concerned, especially Ravena, who still wore armour but seemed rather happy.

    Darius stepped forward first and bowed deeply toward the couple, asking: "Is everything okay? That massive creature... two of them! You didn''t run into them!?"

    Mel''Zeth stood behind, her soft ck hair swaying in the wind, while her golden eyes looked towards both Vincent and her mother; she knew them both well, and with a wry but satisfied smile, she felt this trip home was very sessful and nodded; before walking over to them and wrapping her arms around both Vincent and Ravena.

    "Wee back, both of you! I was so worried!" She said, hugging them tightly.

    They returned her embrace happily, and then Darius took the opportunity to ask what happened next.

    "We killed them easily enough," Vincent replied, "and the one thing we learned is that the knights misunderstood and believed the goblins had been killing humans without care, thankfully the people sent were understanding and saw the devastation of the goblin settlements and viges and seem to be returning after visiting the capital to make sure everything is resolved."

    Darius and Mel''Zeth gasped loudly at hearing that name, and thetter spoke quickly.

    "Really!? The humans will be pulling out... I have to tell everyone! Come Zeth, you tell those old women, they would only try to pull me into their bed, but you are like everyone''s granddaughter! Haha!"

    A few momentster, the three two rushed away to tell everyone about the news to alleviate their worries and fear, leaving Vincent and Ravena alone once more. It was too soon for either of them to speak, so they sat quietly beside each other on the grassy hillside watching as the sunlight poured into the beautiful vige where Mel''Zeth was born and raised.

    "I will remain here with my girls... Although I hope you can take Mel''L with you, she seems to be extremely attached to the outside world, and I know with you around, no trash male will take her fancy; if you do sleep with her, make sure you don''t knock her up like me too soon, but Zeth is fine... She will be a good mother."

    "Are you not afraid I will eventually eat all of your daughters and make them mine? Also, what about Ren?" Vincent asked, his hand stroking the soft hair of Ravena.

    "Don''t worry, Ren is too in love with acting and her dancing career; she will most likely chase you to the capital, though, when the tension between goblins and humans begins to fade... Will you keep her safe?"

    "I promise... About... That..."

    Ravena looked at the man, who was normally a pride paragon and seemed confident no matter what he was doing.

    "Are you worried about the girls in my stomach?"

    "Well, they are mine, right?"

    "Of course... you idiot... Don''t worry... from now on... there is only one man who can use this.." She joked, patting her lower body, "You''ve already deformed my shape... to your huge size anyway... let''s allow the rumour I''mying with a dragon stick; it will make people avoid me, haha!"

    It wasn''t true, but having such a big dick amused Ravena, whoughed aloud.

    After another moment of silence, Ravena leaned closer to Vincent and kissed him softly, whispering: "Thank you for saving our lives."

    And with that, sheid her head upon his chest, closing her eyes and falling asleep within minutes; even when Zeth and Darius returned an hour or soter, she was still exhausted and sleeping in his arms; he refused the help of the two to carry her home, as they both knew she was deceptively heavy as they finally headed back home.

    Back inside the small house of the "Mel" family, all the women who came here with Vincent were now sitting well-behaved; when he left, all of them wished to join him as the sound of battle sounded even inside this house, but once they saw the two huge beasts in the sky, Titania, Zarina and Ambrosia insisted they wait, and don''t make it harder for Vincent to fight.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Will darling be alright?"

    "He will; my Zell is the strongest! In bed and battle!" Zerana insisted.

    "Mmmm.. he is very strong..." P''e added with a blush.

    While on the round table of Titania, Zerana and Ambrosia, another discussion was being held.

    "So you all agree, that huge ck dragon... It was most likely our master and beloved, right?" Ambrosia whispered; at first, she was very introverted. Still, thanks to the younger girls, Tama, and getting close to Titania, she began to leave her shell, no longer lying about not loving Vincent or feeling their actions were more than a subus having a meal, now joining their juicy chatter and gossip.

    "It was him; the moment it appeared, I could feel his power spike and the excitement of both Silvari and Efrita in the spirit world," Titania added, her back now with beautiful earthen wings fluttering like a true dark elf fairy.

    "Hmmm.. are you like them now? His summon? It''s something I am curious about?" Zarina asked as she sipped the sweet goblin mead, her armour removed, and the huge breasts on her chest flopped on the wooden round table.

    Titania leaned back; her eyes closed as a strange glistening golden mist swayed around her body. She almost seemed to vanish from existence like Ophelia, Ophelis and the two dragons Vincent summoned. "Almost... I am likely to be almost there... What about you, Ambrosia? You and Celine, are you not his summons?"

    Ambrosia blushed and giggled. "Nah! We''re not his summons... rather lovers? Or... I think the familiar''s husband called us at first... but now he refers to us all as his beloved honeybees... stupid man...! My husband freed us from that cruel dungeon curse! But yes, we''re part of his harem, sort of--"

    As she finished speaking, the room became silent. Even Ambrosia stopped talking, looking confused at herself. Then suddenly, the air grew thick with a warm atmosphere, making all of them turn to look at each other.

    "So, we''re all like sisters in a way?" Zarina, the usually cold and aloof woman, spoke, her throat gulping down another cup of the mead; for a dhampir, her face was deep red and seemed a little drunk as she was the first to try dashing out of the house, even naked with her lower bodies fur on disy, as she felt danger from the distant knights.

    "Sisters?"

    "Sisters!" Titania added as the three women tapped their wooden mugs and began to discuss quietly in delight.

    Afortable silence fell upon the entire house, broken by the asional cough, sneeze, giggle, and sometimes the clinking of cups as thedies tried to drink their mead without spilling any.

    Titania leaned back, her eyes watching the seemingly immature Zarana, who seemed to sense her nce, turning towards her and changing from the childish Zera to the intelligent look, giving her a kind smile and nod, causing Titania to understand why the woman during this trip had be to grow closer as a unit without Vincent''s presence.

    ''It''s her... She brings the younger and more mature women together.... such a sneaky but lovable girl. Is that why her tattoo remains special? The queen... when others revert to a mere princess?''

    ck!

    Suddenly, the door opened, and the mass of women instantly stood up, loud sounds from their stools rubbing against the floor as a tall male entered, his beautiful red hair, plume-like ears and piercing crimson gaze. Vincent was back!"

    "Darling!"

    "Honey!"

    "Vincent!!"

    "Husband!!!"

    His arms no longer carried Mel''Revana as she insisted those girls would be worried as a mass of bodies leapt towards him and smothered him in flesh, feathers, drool and love. He didn''tin, only spreading his arms, feeling as if part of his broken, fragmented heart was slotted together, and each of these women in his life helped to fill the lost pieces with their warmth and unique love.

    "I''m back, my dear women! I missed you all dearly!"

    "Kyaaa~"

    "Darling!"

    Thus the house of the Mel family had a second night of loud sounds, partying but tonight that was true for all of the vige, a huge bonfire in the centre of the town as everyone danced and sang; a messenger from the capital arrivedte at night, to announce a peace treaty was being written up and discussed with the human kingdom with a minimum of 5 years, with a non-aggression pact and reparations being paid to the goblin viges that were devastated.

    For Mel''Zeth and her party, it meant they could head to the capital and take her exam without Zell missing the tournament, still with 2-3 weeks before it started.

    A wonderful piece of news, along with the fact her mother was once again carrying a pair of new sisters for the girls.

    The house was filled with chirping girls, drunken women swooning and jealous of Revana and Silvari, who revealed her fertilised eggs as the entire vige was locked in delight and celebrations.

    A New Dawn was upon Vincent and his beloved women!

 Chapter 228 1: Mystery Demoness

    Vincent spent a quiet few days with the girls in Mel''Zeths home, taking care of Revana and the other girls he''d spent time with or had sex with, but something was always eating at his mind since the day he revealed his proper form.

    That feeling in his mind, although no longer forcing him to feel a headache, the desire to murder, ravage and devour.

    It was now part of him; when looking at his women, a powerful lust would ovee his mind, sometimes losing his control and spending an entire day just having sex with Zerana, Ophelia and Mel''Zeth.

    ''I am d they let me have some time alone...'' Vincent whispered, remembering the soft smile of all his women, especially Titania and Zarina, who smiled gently while holding the cor of Vera and Zerana; P''e was surprised, merely asking for a kiss before he left and for him not to forget her.

    ''A cute girl... It seems she''s finally regaining parts of herself as the innkeeper''s daughter Pam.''

    Currently, the group were settled in Gerrak''dun, the goblin capital. They would take a caravan south to the human capital, cutting their journey down by several days because Mel''Zeth still needed to earn her cksmith qualification. Still, now it would be at the same time as the tournament, so Vincent would need to organise two teams and fight the tournament and the dungeon simultaneously.

    Thus, he felt great stress that he nearly lost his mother, how that monster he fought showed that Astaroth was one of the tame daemons, and Vincent could no longer rx.

    "Hah... Let''s go have a drink at this bar..." Vincent whispered, his handsome face looking up at a sign that said ''The Watered Goblin'' above a wood, iron and cloth door. He knocked on the wooden front, which opened slowly after a moment.

    There wasn''t much light, the interior being lit mainly by candles ced around the walls and ceiling. There were about three tables scattered across the room, each upied with people drinking ale or wine together, quietly talking amongst themselves as the bartender was busy cleaning sses behind the counter near the back wall.

    Vincent could only see one free table; in the darkest corner, a female with long blond hair and light blue skin sat quietly in mourning, her hand shaking a ss of liquor over ice cubes and into another bottle sitting beside her.

    She wore simple clothing consisting of dark green pants and a shirt, though there seemed to be more metal than leather.

    Her eyes looked tired yet sad. When she noticed someone enter her sight line, those eyes widened, staring straight ahead like a deer caught in headlights.

    But she then faded back into her dreary and mncholy state.

    ''She looks worse than me; let''s sit there... I don''t want to speak much, drink and rx...''

    His steps were slow, agile and silent. Seeing the woman was feeling down, he tried to avoid disturbing her as much as possible before standing close to the seat beside her, "May I sit at your table, beautiful miss... I need somewhere to drink and forget my burdens..." Her golden eyes lifted, a slight shimmer at seeing the handsome male, nodding as she tilted her bottle towards an empty ss; Vincent merely nodded and took the cup.

    "My name is Amira... you?"

    The name was pretty, but he didn''t know about demon naming sense; with a faint smile, he responded, "V, just call me V... that''s all I feel like right now."

    "Hahaha... you''re so amusing. Then shall I be Ra? Because that''s what I feel.... not even worth the first letter of my name!"

    The woman, although distressed, was quite the amusingdy as the two began to exchange words, drinking together as time slowly passed, customers came and went, and the night began to descend. For the next few hours, V and Ra were chatting and lightly flirting; slowly, their sombre moods and sorrow began to uplift, both feeling a sense of release from the dreary reality they were dealing with.

    -

    "Mmmm... fuck... my head.... and body hurt like hell...." Amira whispered as she woke up, looking around in a strange room; the walls were white and gold, but it seemed like an inn rather than a home. Her lower body was painful, and she felt a strange sense of pleasure as something lodged into her body... a nostalgic and familiar sensation, much deeper inside than she remembered.

    Amira began to move, suddenly feeling something hard and extremely hot slipping from her lower body. She finally discovered that it wasn''t a weapon or injury but the massive cock of the man she had metst night.

    He looked depressed, the face of a man who felt like she did; as they got talking, he revealed his mistake almost killed his mother, and it resonated with her loss... the two drank; she seemed to have invited him back to this hotel, and that had... passionate and fierce sex... something she never shared with anyone, even her husband.... her body now filled with his teeth, finger and w marks.

    "...."

    Her eyes looked down at the sleeping male, realising in the light that he was barely 20. Amira felt her chest tighten as she had just slept with someone her age; imagine it was her daughter''s lover. It caused her to feel a strange tightness in her chest, but also a fiery pleasure burned in her loins.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "I should go... We are leaving with a caravan tomorrow... Ugh.... fuck it''s like I''m a damn virgin again.... this guy''s future wife... I pity and envy her.... to think I was made to orgasm endlessly and beg for sperm by a kid a fraction of my age... Haha..... Let''s go...."

    Not sure if he had the money for the inn since he covered the bar tabst night; she paid the inn fee and added extra, so he didn''t need to wake up yet.

    Her body now fitted with a tight ck tunic and leather pants, as she walked towards the hotel that Verda had rented for their wounded, her body moving with a slight limp as the innkeeper whispered that she should try to be less wild in future as most guests watched her pass by with their lewd andsciviousments made Amira feel embarrassed.

    ''Fuck... that damn V.... making me howl like a beast... I am a proud demon....''

    With herints, she finally entered the barracks as her sins and failure again greeted her. However, the thick warmth and sensation of his thick member still inside gave her confidence as she smiled and approached her knights, ready to boost their morale, despite the white fluids dripping down her leg.

    -

    At some point, the afternoon sun zed through the window, and Vincent''s tired body moved slowly. As he awoke in a state of confusion, his body filled with bruises, w marks and a woman''s thick scent and kiss marks.

    It turned out that demons were highly passionate and wild if you pushed their buttons and made them horny. Thus Vincent ended up in a drunk battle for his life; at one point, her mouth wastched onto his throat as she was riding on top of him, her insides almost crushing him into meat paste.

    "She was so sexy..." He whispered, but knew she was long gone... probably a woman he would never meet again.

    "I wanted to thank her at least...."

    Because of her appearance, that one night caused him to feel lighter; she spoke about her pain and then helped him realise it wasn''t his fault and that he saved his mother was something to be proud of.

    ''Let''s find Mother the moment we arrive... I want to see my mother and sister, it''s been too long, and I miss them both so much. Especially Mi...''

    He sighed softly, knowing that the reunion would bring many questions. But he couldn''t deny himself anymore; he missed his family as his thoughts drifted off as he thought of the past, the present, and the future.

    "Let''s meet the girls; now I can face them as usual. They all need me to remain stable and robust to support them all. I cannot be useless now; I have too many burdens to falter.

    With a more genuine smile, Vincent looked at himself and the hotel room that smelt of the thick union of a male and female, even hours after the end, still filling the room with an aromatic scent.

    ''Thank you very much, Amira. If we meet again, I will surely bed you while we are both sober and not lost in despair.''

    Vincent tried to pay the innkeeper, only to learn she had paid before getting a strange wink and weird nces from the female guests as they swooned and blushed at him while the men looked a little grumpy at the words.

    "Bigger than a horse,"

    "Make orcs look small." Were whispered in hushed voices by the women, all enjoying his muscr and sensual body.

    And thus, Vincent returned to his usual self once more. With his new strength, he could easily beat any opponent without magic.

    Now, he needed to prepare for the tournament, and he was already preparing two teams: One team led by himself and the other by his friends, namely Zarina and Zerana.

    But something told him there was a danger, not some hunch or thought; instead, his daemon blood told him, warned him that his next threat would not be so simple as overly attached and clingy sisters that wanted to lock him up after beating him, then making him their breeding stud.

    It was someone that wanted to end his existence altogether.

 Chapter 229 2: Akward Reunion

    Vincent and his party spent quite a lot of money and time buying souvenirs and gifts for the girls they would meet in the capital, like Violetta, Elena, Odette and Felia.

    His sizeable ck carriage was in the centre of the merchant''s caravan, which cost extra money. Yet, he would only leave the carriage with Momo and Zarina to be more rxed about the surrounding eyes.

    He chose to leave the other girls inside because they were the ones he would spend a lot of time with at night, using the medallion to reward them all for hard work.

    ''Still, I cannot believe that Mel''L ising with us... that little girl sneaks into my bed every night since the attack...'' Vincent thought to himself as he looked over his shoulder at the girls sleeping peacefully on the opposite seat. They wore their lightest clothes so they wouldn''t get too hot during the journey, filled with various marks as his proof of victory leaked from their thighs.

    The journey would take just under a week, which would mean Mel''Zeth would start her attempts to clear her task a few days before the tournament started, likely forcing Vincent to take part in both, needing to make sure he was in tip-top condition, the girls and him agreed to spend the entire journey having sex each night with the medallion until they arrive at the capital city of Aarburg.

    ''To think that sexy demon woman would be in that mercenary group... with the same knights as my mother...''

    As he was packing the luggage for his trip, they bumped into each other; instantly, she dragged him into a dark alley and warned him.

    However, Vincent and her lips brushed against each other due to the cramped ce, which led to their passions ring. They once again had sex in public, this time, only the pretty woman named Amira wiping her mouth clean of the thick cream before she dashed off to join her group looking at him with an angry but delighted look.

    ''I don''t think that''s thest time that woman will visit my carriage...'' He thought to himself, tonight was their second day of travelling.

    Midway throughst night, she knocked on his carriage door under the guise of ''guarding'', pulled him into the small bathroom and pressed his face against her lower body, enjoying a pleasant cunnilingus before she walked away in a pleasant mood, humming and whistling.

    "I thought it was only subi that were lustful... it seems all demons are very passionate..." He muttered, sitting on the driver''s seat beside the cute wolf who let him y and stroke her tail.

    "Mmmm? Who are passionate?" Her cute voice sounded as she pulled the reigns to slow the carriage slightly.

    "Uh, you know... when I first met you, you seemed like a sweet little girl..." Momo''s cute voice and question caught him off guard as he thought out loud the little ck dress she wore today was rather alluring as her breasts would jiggle each moment the carriage moved.

    Her soft thighs came into view; remembering how he would caress or y with her little sister while they drove together, he suddenly realised that she wasn''t wearing anything underneath, likely expecting that sort of thing.

    "Now you are a lewd little wolf!" Vincentughed, cing his palm on her soft inner thigh.

    A slight blush coloured her cheeks as she looked down at his hand and then back up at him. She knew what he meant.

    "Perhaps... but I cannot help it! You make me want to do such naughty things..."

    Vincent smiled as he let his hand wander higher. "I can understand that. You seem to be much more open with your desires than when we first met; such a lewd girl... how should I punish a dog that wets my carriage seat?"

    Momo grinned widely, knowing precisely what he meant by punishment. The thought of being punished for her misdeeds made her feel even more excited about the prospect.

    "Oh? What shall I do?"

    "You need to lick it clean."

    The wolf''s ears perked up at that, her tail beginning to thump against the floorboard. It was as if he had given her permission to enjoy herself.

    "I suppose so..."

    at first, she thought he meant the seat, but suddenly he took the reigns from her as his erect club flopped from his pants, pping her kneeling face with a loud smack, her cheeks squished as her nose began to inhale his scent.

    "Be a good girl, and don''t spill a drop." He said, slowly sliding into her mouth, enjoying the look on her face as she opened her lips wide, wrapping around him with a wonderfully warm and soft sensation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The carriage movement caused her head to move up and down naturally, but the wolf''s excitement was too intense as she began to enjoy the tasty treat that began to push down her throat.

    Quietly the journey continued; soon, they would arrive at the forest of Meldon. In this ce, the elves once fought a fierce battle in trying to dominate and conquer the humans, only for the demons to storm the capital of the elves to save the humans from certain doom.

    "A rather pathetic history...always on the losing si.....side.." Vincent said, as he felt a wonderful sense of relief, the sound of a female swallowing and choking as her lips smacked, gulping several times, as she knelt on the wooden floor, showing her open mouth, tongue sticking out with a few traces of white goo left along it.

    "I finish...did you like it?"

    "Mmmmm, you were a good girl, I forgive you, now sit here." Vincent tapped his thigh as he looked at the cute wolf with pink cheeks and sticky lips, her nose a little wet from the drool that dribbled down.

    Vincent smiled to himself as he listened to the soft breathing of Momo; he wrapped one hand around her hips, stroking her soft ass while he guided the reigns and carried and allowed her to rest against his chest.

    "Did you enjoy the journey so far, Momo?"

    "Mmmmn... a little deeper.... ah? Yes... I did. It''s been fun meeting the goblins... Nnngh.....not my ass.... then the girls are all so kind... Tama is cute... but Zerana is a little... Haa..... mean." She muttered, as his fingers were toying with her soft little folds and the small puckering entrance between her cheeks.

    He chuckled softly as he rested his chin atop her head. "That''s because you have no idea how much trouble she can be when she wants something... I think Zerana is like that with people she wants to befriend..." He thought back to their first encounter with her when she had made it clear she wanted to mate, but he chose not to.

    "Nnnnh... I see... well, we will meet her soon enough; let us enjoy our trip a bit more before we arrive at Aarburg."

    Momo nodded, her tail flicking against his leg as he caressed her butt, as a loud sticky sound filled the area, thankfully shrouded by the hooves of the many horses as they continued the scheduled travel.

    The party were convinced that wolves would attack from the loud sound nearby, but nobody noticed the howls and whimpers of the wolf; they were not from the forest but the cute Momo enjoying climax on Vincent''sp.

    Momo was trapped in a quagmire of pleasure and heat, as his fingers would dominate her body endlessly as her face was tightly pressed against his chest, feeling those long fingers reaching ces deeper than she ever could.

    They arrived in the small town in the centre of Meldon just after 5 pm, just before nightfall; the ce was full of merchants, soldiers and adventurers alike,

    "This is where we shall stay for the duration of our visit. We will be staying at the inn nearby, which should have rooms avable due to its poprity among visitors," Amira said as she handed out directions to her knights, merchants and finally to Vincent, where she slipped a piece of paper into his hand giving his shin a light kick before turning away.

    Vincent and his group decided upon arge room with six beds since they expected to spend time together.

    However, the note he received would mean that these girls would be forced to go sober tonight, as he might need to use the medallion to make it up to them tomorrow or during the daytime.

    "I will rest here... I am tired after all this travelling." The wolf snuggled up next to him, lying beside him, licking his cheek, nuzzling closer and making sure she could hear his heartbeat, feeling safe.

    Vincent felt a gentle warmth inside as he wrapped an arm around her tiny waist, stroking her soft fur and enjoying her musky scent.

    "little wolf, the other girls are getting jealous..."

    "Ah!?" Momo suddenly realised the truth; she wasn''t his lover; they merely pleasured each other on the journeys, which became a kind of addictive pleasure for her, sometimes waiting for him like a dog for her beloved owner. "Sorry... I"

    "Shh... Soon it won''t matter, right?" His charming voice sounded before kissing her soft cheeks and tucking her into one of the beds. He loved her look of happiness, with a slight hint of disappointment and sadness.

    Vincent leaned over her body, pressing his lips against her ears with a light kiss, the soft fluffy ears flickering, "Our journey tomorrow is a long one; how about we try something more fun and exciting? Behave like a good girl, okay? My cute little Momo."

    "Mmm!"

 Chapter 230 [Bonus ] 3: Female Knight [R18 - 1]

    Later in the night, Vincent was woken by knocking on his door. With a yawn, he stretched his arms and legs and stood up from the bed.

    He noticed that all the girls were utterly dead, some snoring, others muttering about eating other things. Vincent could see a variety of butts and breasts all in horrible sleeping positions; some lovely wolf was nice and tightly tucked in, though. It seemed they had arrived at their destination.

    He opened the door to see Amira standing outside, looking quite dashing in her leather armour with a ck cloak covering most of her body; she immediately grabbed his hand before dragging him into a dark room.

    She mentioned booking a few rooms on the note earlier, but he ignored it to see if she dared to bring him inside.

    ''Luckily, my mother is wounded and still sleeping in the medical centre and hasn''t noticed me.''

    Vincent smiled as he walked towards the nearest bed, pulling off his shirt and tossing it aside. He wanted to enjoy thepany of someone tonight. ''And Amira is a fine choice indeed!''

    Amira unfastened the leather armour, and removed the cloak and mask on her face as a beautiful light blue demons body appeared, her huge tits with dark are and sensual purple nipples, the tuft of blonde hair swirling above her charming and deadly slit.

    "You kept me waiting so long; why are you annoying now?" Amira said with a slightly irritated voice as she lifted her leg, the thick thighs shaking slightly, pulling apart her soft blue lips, a sticky honey oozing from her hole, as her thick scent smelt like toasted almonds and caramel, began to fill the room.

    Vincent''s cock twitched at the sight of her pussy. Her tail flicked back and forth, almost hypnotising him as her hips swayed slowly, the heavy weight of her ass filling his eyes before she pulled away.

    Vincent blinked momentarily before moving closer to her, kissing the tip of her tail, a weak spot he discovered on their second night of sex; his long tongue began to coil around the tip while sucking it into his mouth, sealing it inside with his lips.

    "Ahhhn~ no.... that... unfair..!" Amira wanted to be angry at this young stud who came into her life and awakened her sleeping female instincts, the instincts of a woman. But the strange man was too good for such an act.

    He then moved further up, licking along her tail, as the demonic woman was grasping onto the wall, her ass pushed out, before his lips touched her ass, kissing and caressing them with his hands, rubbing her tail against her slit, then licking the sticky tip of her tail full of her honey and savouring her taste, while driving her crazy.

    "Haa..... fuck.... you are such a manslut.... lick my cunt.... I want to cum... Nnnmph!"

    Vincent smiled; this woman was a little stronger than him, but during sex, she would always be soft and tell him what she wanted during forey; then, when it came to intercourse, she became a submissive and cute demoness.

    He gave her a flirtatious smile before kissing along her tail, slowly moving towards her ass and kneeling between her legs, the thick muscles and soft flesh now beside his face as she bent over and pushed her ass into his face, the warm scent of her steamy slit almost burning his face.

    "Please.... that thing.... make me squirt... I am so sick of remembering their deaths... Mnnnnh!"

    His tongue swirled around her clit, causing Amira to moan loudly, her head rolling back as she pushed her heavy butt against his cheeks, her entrance oozing with a thick honey that dribbled down his chin and nose. He moved up and licked her ass while his hands teased the base of her tail, flicking, causing her body to spasm.

    "Oh god, V! Please lick me faster... in a circle! Suck on my clit.... like always.... please...Mmnnnh!"

    "I will take care of you first." He said with a teasing smile, kissing her sticky pussy, as the taste caused him to grow harder, pushing his fingers slowly along her purple slit as he teased her clit with his long flexible tongue, stroking along her pussy, before his fingers quickly slipped inside the warm, fleshy tunnel that seemed overjoyed at his presences, tightening around his fingers as he teased around her insides finding all the sensitive spots within.

    Amira''s hips buckled forward, shaking her entire body, and she moaned out loud, "Yes! Yes! Oh god, yes!"

    Vincent could feel her juices flowing; her legs shook, her tail twitching as he continued to enjoy sucking on her sweet pussy, as his cock throbbed and strained, wanting to vite this cute demon milf.

    Amira was the same.

    "Aaaah~! No, no, I want your hard cock inside me! Fuck me with it!" She pleaded, pulling away from his lips, her hips still buckling and trembling as her snatch squelched honey oozing from her crevice as she looked back at him with a lustful look, her blue ass now right before his eyes, causing his cock to bounce with arousal.

    He nodded and stood up, slipping off his clothes as the colossal shaft flopped out and smacked against her ass, causing it to wobble, smearing his sticky precum over her demon flesh, grabbing his shaft.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vincent began to rub it against her slit, as she gasped and moaned, pulling away when his ns pulled on her clit as it was still sensitive, his tip glistening with her honey as he held onto her hips, slowly pushing into her tight opening.

    "Ahh... fuck... so hot..." Amira mumbled as he slid further inside her, his cock stretching her pussy like always, afortable feeling as he felt her insides wet with warm honey now pulsing as they wrapped around his cock; her flesh folds were thick and flexible with small bumps that would tease and pleasure his shaft, different from his other women.

    Amira wasn''t like his other women, who were primarily virgins or had no experience; her walls were soft, like sucking him inside as he could easily reach her deepest depths, enjoying the sensation of a demon woman''s snatch and womb.

    He didn''t stop until he felt the tip hit her cervix, her inner walls gripping him tightly while his balls rested on her ass, making it hard for them both to breathe.

    "Haa.... please.... make me forget everything..... I have to meet their parents... Nnnph....! Forgive me for being a slut~ I can only forget my worries with this cock! Nnnmph!"

    Vincent smiled; this was going better than expected, but something was still missing. He pulled back slightly as Amira moaned loudly, her body shaking as his cock seemed to hit every sensitive and erogenous spot inside her.

    Her thighs were squeezing together as she pushed herself further onto his shaft, her tail flicking against his lips as it slipped into his mouth, causing her insides to go crazy, convulsing and tightening around his cock like a cyclone as her sticky nectar sloshed around his thick shaft.

    He bent down, kissing along her neck and licking her earlobe while teasing her tail with his fingers, slowly pushing into her wet cunt with his slight movements, inch by inch, pushing further inside her warm, weing snatch.

    Amira moaned deeply, "Aaahhh... fuck me harder, V! I want you to pound me!"

    With that, Vincent thrust his hips, moving his body up and down in time with her pelvis, driving himself deeper inside her.

    ''I feel like a fucking stud.'' Vincent thought as he moved faster, her pussy muscles squeezing his cock with each stroke, as they both grunted and groaned in pleasure. It felt good, to be honest with himself, not having to hide his desires from anyone.

    The demoness was panting heavily, her ass buckling against him, as her huge tits bounced lightly, the nipples now erect, dancing in the air, as her hips twisted and turned as if she had found new life within him and the moment his cock was prying open her womb.

    Soon, she came, gasping and moaning, her legs quivering and shaking, while her pussy tightened around his cock, milking his shaft and sending a jolt of pleasure through his body.

    Vincent looked down at her, smiling as he could see her face contorted with ecstasy, her eyes closed tightly, her lips parted, as she was writhing against the wall, her asshole puckering in his view; he lifted her heavy body.

    The slightly damp skin from sweat stepped forward slowly as his cock prated her more profoundly with each step, causing her to let out strange moans before heid her on the bed, her ass rising and falling as he drove into her repeatedly.

    "Ahh~! Fuck me, V! Please! I need your cock so badly!" Amira begged.

    He didn''t answer her; instead, he began to pound away, mming his hips against hers, his cock hitting her deepest parts, making her moan loudly as her juices flowed down his shaft.

    "Mmmm!"

    They lost track of time as he looked at her, now face-first into the pillow, her ass twitching like a dead animal.

    Pah!

    "Ahi!?" Amira''s squeal caused his cock to bounce; so good to see a brave knight so vulnerable and slutty.

    "Well... it seems I need to punish the cute little female knight?" He said, with a perverted look, as he noticed her eyes were fixated on his cock as her body began to sway as if to entice him into fucking her ass.

 Chapter 231 4: Female Knight [R18 - 2]

    ?

    Vincent knew she liked to finish the night on her back, in missionary as they held each other tightly in an embrace. He smiled as he moved closer, pushing his cock deep inside her, feeling her inner walls tighten around him.

    Amira arched her back, pushing her ass higher for him, as Vincent continued to thrust his hips, mming himself against her cervix, causing her to grunt loudly, arching her neck, her blonde hair and blue flesh swaying about as she bit onto the pillow with her teeth, her hands gripping onto the sheets, nails digging into the fabric as her muscles clenched and released.

    Vincent could feel the demoness'' insides tightening around his cock, and soon, he felt her pussy clench and begin to spasm as she screamed out loud, "Yes! Yes! Aahhhnnnngghh!"

    The pressure built up within her tight cunt, and he felt it. The hot liquid gushed from her vagina, soaking his cock with warm cum, his balls filling with the same warmth that was now dripping down onto the bed.

    As he pulled back, arge amount of sticky fluid sttered on the floor between them as Amira copsed, panting heavily, her arms and legs trembling.

    Vincent smiled as he moved towards her, kissing her cheek, pulling her close to him, and rolling her onto her back; her dazed eyes looked at him differently as those purple lips opened. "Darling... please fuck me... V.... make my world pure white and happy...give me a baby!"

    He knew she always got more sentimental and cute the more she came, thus the end of the night was always the best as he gently held her tightly, enjoying her muscr abs and soft body, kissing her all over as his throbbing cock waited to release a huge load, as he held back until this moment, his balls almost swollen, as the tip brushed against her soaked slit, now gooey and squelching with each movement of her hips.

    "Haa... no more words..." Amira whispered as he slid inside her, filling her womb once again.

    His cock stretched her out even further, but she seemed to enjoy it, moaning softly, and he began to move slowly, pushing deeper inside her until his cock hit bottom, making her moan deeply.

    Vincent pulled back slightly before driving himself deep into her, causing her to gasp, and then he pushed in again, making her shake as he enjoyed the sensation of being inside such a beautiful demoness.

    Amira''s eyes were closed, and she moaned, "Mnnn~ I love you so much, V...Aaaah~! You are so big, darling! I love you so much..." She mumbled.

    Vincent smiled, leaning over her and whispering, "I love you too." he kissed her neck and shoulder, moving his hand to her hip and squeezing it tightly, knowing how sensitive this part was. At the same time, he thrust himself deeper into her wet depths, her pussy milking his shaft with each movement.

    She was like a furnace, sucking him inside as if he were trying to escape, and he loved every second of it; the way her fleshy walls squeezed around his cock sent waves of pleasure through his entire body, making him feel like he had found a home.

    Vincent didn''t know her troubles, only knowing she was married and was never granted the joy of children. Still, each time they had sex for this long, she became adorable and very affectionate, no longer stuck up as her eyes became gentle, her hands stroking his face with a warm smile.

    The demoness was writhing under him, shaking her head from side to side as she moaned loudly, "Nnn... high! Aaahh~! I want to feel your cum inside me, V! so hot and sticky! Smother my uterus!"

    He knew what that meant; he could feel his balls tightening and aching and see the same thing happening to her. He began to pound away, mming himself against her, as her juices flowed down onto his cock, making it slippery and easier to slide inside her, enjoying the sensation of her inner walls pulsing and contracting, milking him while he was within her.

    "Ahh~! Fuck me harder, V! Give me your seed!" Amira begged.

    With that, he felt his orgasm approaching, and he pounded her even faster, driving himself deep inside her, feeling her tight walls tighten around him, squeezing his cock as her inner muscles tightened around him, making him groan as he couldn''t hold back any more.

    A wave of ecstasy washed over him, causing his heart to race, and he looked at Amira with a smile, moving his hand to her breast and caressing it, squeezing her nipple as he pulled on it, watching as her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

    Vincent came hard, his cock erupting in her womb, filling her with his seed, making her squeal and moan, "Mmph~! Mmmphhh~! Ohhhhh~! Yes~! Ugh~! Fill me up~!"

    She was panting heavily, her arms wrapped around his neck as he moved his hand to her stomach and pushed gently, feeling his cum ooze out of her pussy, mixing with her juices as he rubbed her belly, his cock still buried inside her, before pulling back.

    Amira smiled and then pouted, "Not enough, darling... I want more..."

    Vincentughed; there was no way he would stop now.

    He slid out of her, then moved to straddle her chest, pushing his thick shaft against her lips, and she opened wide as if begging for more.

    "Clean it, and I''ll reward you for the rest of the night."

    Vincent chuckled as he moved, sliding his cock along her tongue, licking it all over, tasting his sweet nectar mixed with her saliva, and enjoying the taste of Amira''s mouth on his cock.

    As he did this, Amira moaned deeply, her tonguepping about Vincent''s shaft like an eager puppy until, finally, he pulled back and watched as his cock dripped wetly from her lips, making it glisten in the light.

    "So good." He said, smiling as he leaned down, kissing her lightly on the forehead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Amira closed her eyes as she felt warm hands touching her breasts,

    The demoness was writhing under him, her ass moving back and forth as her tail pped against his thighs, as they both enjoyed their afterglow, basking in each other''s bodies.

    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel After a while, Vincent slowly removed himself from her body, then turned and stood up, looking at her as she tried to spread her legs further, parting her blue pussy lips, a thick oozing white cream pouring from her snatch as his cock began to twitch violently.

    With that, he walked towards the bed. Heid down on his back, watching as Amira crawled over him, her hips moving sensually, her ass swaying and wiggling as she slid his cock between her soft lips, her tongue caressing the underside of his shaft, sending waves of pleasure through his entire body as she mounted his chest, stroking along the thick muscles and scarred flesh, her eyes on fire and watching only him.

    Then, Amira arched her back, moaning loudly as she sank onto his cock, taking every inch inside her.

    Vincent watched her face contort into ecstasy as she felt his cock stretching her out, and when he looked down, he saw how deep he had gone, seeing her stomach protruding slightly from within, a sight that made him smile.

    Amira let out a gasp as she sat on his cock, and then began to move, sliding herself up and down, grinding her cunt against his stomach, making the demoness moan softly.

    "Aah... I love your cock so much..."

    "Tonight, I''m going to wring you dry! Naughty little boy!" She whispered, before swaying her hips as her fat ass began to p against his thighs, her pussy squeezing him like a wet cloth as he watched her with rapt attention.

    The loud sounds of a demonic wife''s infidelity and her desire to forget her pain sounded inside the hotel room until the early hours of the morning; as the sun began to rise, a naked Vincent stood in the centre of the room, his body now freshly clean from the bath, while a filthy Amira was on the bed her holes oozing with his seed as she looked at peace her eyes closed while holding tightly onto his shirt against her face and nose.

    Vincent smiled as he pulled away, then moved to the bathroom, cleaning himself up and washing off Amira''s mess.

    Her soft blue flesh was now clean but with the faint scent of his sperm, which was kind of sexy to know this female knight''s body; holes and breath all smelt like his seed.

    He found a robe in the closet and put it on, walking out and finding her still there, wrapped in his clothes before he said gently to her. "You need rest."

    She opened her eyes and moaned, "I want more... "before suddenly snapping away, then looked out the window; she waste!

    There were only 30 minutes before they were to depart!

    "Quick... V... we... ah...." Amira almost fell to the ground, her legs not listening to her body as they were like jelly, almost smashing her face on a stone table if it wasn''t for Vincent''s quick movements.

    He grabbed her by the waist, helped her, and led her towards the door.

    The demoness was panting heavily as she tried to regain herposure but with no sess. As soon as they reached the balcony, Amira leaned over the edge, looking down at the city below, breathing deeply, trying to calm herself.

    "Hey," Vincent spoke, pulling her shoulder as she turned to face him, leaning into his chest.

    "Mmmm?"

    "I cannot understand your pain or suffering, but if you ever need a chest to lean on, to cry on... Come to me no matter what I am doing."

    Amira stiffened; usually, after sex, they would be a little distant and separate, so his words were out of the blue before she looked down, a strange smile on her face before she leaned up, gently kissing his lips and holding onto his back tightly.

    "Thank you..." She whispered, pressing her forehead against his neck. "Now that you''ve offered, I wille to you always; this is a little spell... that will let me find you when I need you."

    A small mark formed on his neck; it was a small ck heart shape that faded into his flesh as her eyes narrowed into crescents as she grasped his hand and pulled him to the inside.

    With that, they walked together to the exit, where she had to get dressed, and he waited for her, watching as she slowly pulled on her leather armour, admiring her natural allure and beauty.

    The two separated after leaving their rooms, only a tiny white tail stuck from the corner that neither of them saw before walking down the stairs.

 Chapter 232 5: My Wolf Girl Is A Little Strange!

    ?

    Vincent decided to visit his mother at the medical hall, his tall body sneaking past the knights as he sat beside her bed; there were countless bandages and ointments on her body as she slept peacefully, his hands holding tightly onto her''s gripping tightly as she mumbled in her sleep about himself and Mi.

    "Mother... It''s wonderful to see you.... you''re as beautiful as always, even when injured."

    "So many things have happened since you left... let me tell you..."

    He spoke with a soft voice, not the sound of the fierce and dominant Vincent, who was a daemon, but the young man who this woman raised; his words were like a melodic luby, as Verda began to calm down after hearing his voice, her body no longer trembling or seeming to be distressed in her sleep, as she turned on her side now facing his body.

    The enormous breasts that always caused him to feel a sense of wonder and allure slipping from her thin robe, the dark brown skin shimmering in the candlelight, soon morning woulde, and there might be doctors who came.

    Thus he stopped the story again, ready to continue another time, before leaving a gentle kiss on her forehead, letting his anima permeate through her body in the hopes of aiding her healing.

    "I''lle again, Mother. Make sure you rest well."

    "I love you."

    He called out as she mumbled and groaned a little before rolling over and spreading her body out like an angel; her posture was horrible as her legs began to hang off the bed, showing a dark patch of fur that forced him to rush out of the room, still not ready for that kind of thought to be held towards his mother.

    -

    Their journey continued with the girls all taking turns to leave the carriage, but most were kept inside to avoid suspicious thoughts of others; the carriage wasrge but not enough for more than 10 people!

    Today Vincent was sitting on a horse near the back wearing a hooded robe; beside him was Amira; since that night, her rtions with Vincent only escting as Momo sat in the driver''s seat, watching as her hands reached into his robes, moving with a jerking motion as her body leaned against his, hidden by therge transport carriage with various goods for the knight order and merchants.

    ''I am so jealous... every night he goes into her room... her dirty cries make me feel so hot...!'' Momo whispered as she held the reigns with a single hand, her other moving along with the motion of Vincent''s that was currently inside the leather skirt of Amira, some of the knights asked why she stopped wearing full te and tight pants.

    Momo also wondered why until yesterday when she stumbled upon them having anal sex in the carriage luggage, hidden between two crates and a few barrels, her mouth stuffed with her underwear.

    "I shouldn''t look..." She scolded herself as her hand began to speed up rather than stop.

    Meanwhile,

    "Hey... what''s wrong?"

    Amira knew they were being watched and pulled her hand away, turning around to face him.

    "Nothing... I thought how lucky I am to have such a strong, handsome man as young as my daughter fucking me every night despite working as a knight."

    "Haha... well, I am lucky to have such a lustful and sexy female knight who keeps me warm even during the day." Vincent teased, his hands moving faster as they teased her favourite spot with wild movements.

    She said, her eyes not leaving the road as the carriage moved slowly forward, passing through the city streets without anyone stopping to watch, before looking back and winking at Momo as she pushed Vincent back so the cute wolf could see his member in its full glory before she leaned down and swallowed it whole.

    -

    After three days of travel, they finally arrived at their destination: a small vige not far from the capital, filled with farms and animals. They could hear the sounds of horses neighing and goats bleating, which excited them.

    "A vige? It looks normal, though."

    Momo remarked as she grabbed the reins, forcing the carriage to slow down and stop before looking outside.

    "What is it?"

    "There are lots of people walking around!"

    Vincent looked, too and saw that the vigers were all bustling about their business as if nothing was out of the ordinary.

    Usually, this wouldn''t be unusual, but that shouldn''t happen because of this vige... Not too long ago, it was wiped out by a goblin counterattack; these people, all of them...

    Were dead!

    "Momo, be careful and don''t leave my side." Vincent''s eyes narrowed, his voice stern as he grasped her hand; their usual little game of tease the wolf long ended, her hand grasped his tightly, as if afraid he would vanish somewhere, while hemunicated with the girls inside before watching to see what the female knights would do.

    "Follow me!" A nostalgic and powerful voice sounded as Verda, in her full armour, stepped forward, having made a full recovery, the doctors were shocked as it should have taken months to heal her bones and damaged muscles, but maybe Vincent''s stories and anima each night might have effected her too well.

    ''I still don''t understand why she would wear more alluring and skimpy nightwear each night... what did the doctors think when caring for her? Thank god they are all female, or I might have killed them all.'' Vincent thought, his hand gripping Momo as he pulled her onto hisp, stroking her tail to soothe his slight anger.

    "Mmm.... you can y with my butt too.....if it helps..." Momo whispered, remembering the soft blue buttocks of Amira being teased several times on the carriage ahead of her. Since Verda recovered, Amira was forced to perform her duties and stop cking. Thus they only met secretly at night.

    "Momo, you are so lewd; when did you start being a bad girl?" Vincent smiled knowingly as he stroked her butt, not nning to do anything to her as the knights in their silver armour entered the strange vige of the dead.

    ''This little girl looks so tired... following me each night to visit Amira, her little fluffy tail was a dead giveaway...'' Last night would be one of theirst times sleeping together.

    Hence they were very vocal and rough when he carried Amira around the room; they banged against a wooden wardrobe, and the door opened slightly as a white wolf''s tail slipped out, moving erratically.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Such a naughty girl... but cute.''

    Vincent had noticed her slight changes; she would follow him more, watch his figure as they moved around towns or viges, sometimes trying to make time to be together and asking him if he wanted to visit her room at night.

    He would have loved to enjoy the first time with this cute white wolf, but Amira''s bubbly demonic ass was just too alluring for him, and soon they would part.

    Sadly, leaving his cute wolf to be lonely, he made sure to give her lots of affection when they rode together as Momo began to lightly snore in his chest, ''to think in the past she might be scared of this kind of scene...

    The undead is walking on the earth as the knights kill them again. He just hoped there were no more voracious eaters, always thinking about the dangers Odette''s father could create after disappearing for so long and seeming to target Vincent''s life.

    ***

    "Are we going in?"

    Verda wore her helmet and breastte, a sword hanging on her hip as she walked forwards, her ck hair neatly tied back, her two trustedpanions behind her in their armour; Amira stood behind her, looking around with a shortsword and shield rather than greatsword as her de cleaved the head of a zombie with ease.

    "Ah, of course!"

    "You''ve be stronger in the past few days... what''s your secret?" Verda teased as she tapped Amira''s steel chest te, the pair then moving forward and entering the vige lord''s hut.

    Amira couldn''t answer Verda''s question as she blushed under the full steel helmet that luckily covered her face; Verda almost walked in on her and V several times since she recovered, onlymenting that her room smelt like sex and the thick scent of sperm, mocking her at breakfast that her breath smelt funny.

    The vige felt empty, with corpses scattered across the ground, making it hard for Amira to believe there was ever a poption living here.

    ''How can I tell you, the only different thing I''ve been doing is drinking the sperm of a young stud!?'' She thought as she moved inside, both wearing their helmets as they searched for survivors or a leader to convince them to join the kingdom.

    "It''s strange that the ghosts and corpses were celebrating... It makes it feel eerie and a little sad..." Amira mumbled before Verda turned back towards her with a severe face.

    "No, this wasn''t natural... There is a necromancer... a very talented one!"

    Inside Verda''s hand was a strange symbol, like a human affixed to a strange bent cross, with animal blood and flesh forced inside the weird ck wood.

    "Back to the caravan! This is an ambush; they are after the caravan, not us!"

    They ran out of the small building as the two knights followed, leaving Amira alone in the hut with her thoughts; it was a shame that Vincent overlooked how she was changing, or maybe he did but kept it to himself.

    She sighed, too embarrassed to say anything as she remembered the night before, then tried to find something to wipe herself before she joined the rest of the Lazarus knight unit, no longer feeling something oozing down her legs.

    When she reached Verda, she stood silently, only noticing that the carriage and caravan were gone.

    They vanished as if they had never existed in the first ce.

    ''Eh? He''s gone?'' Amira gasped, thinking they had abandoned them.

    However, Verda''s words caused her to let out a sigh of relief and hate herself for being so attached to a young man, they had only had sex for the past few days, yet she found herself growing fond of his touch, the way heforted her and was harsh when needed.

    "They have been transported into a dungeon..."

    Amira stepped forward beside Verda, wondering how she came to this conclusion, but they saw it. Hidden under the long wheat and dead grass was a vast, now burnt symbol used for teleportation; this one would take you to a floor in the dungeon you visited previously.

    "Amira, what dungeons are nearby with humanoid enemies?"

    "Three miles west of us is an undead dungeon, and the next one is a lizardman dungeon... Then there''s a hellhound dungeon and a vampire dungeon..."

    "Let''s go there first, shall we?"

    "A necromancer able to lord over an undead dungeon so close to the capital? What is the Maelstrom Knight order doing!?" Amirained as they all began to jog towards the west with a light pace, dropping most of the heavy armour into their space luggage to avoid exertion while they faced a mass of zombies and strange undead creatures along their path.

    A battle ensued as the two knights rushed through the farnds, avoiding the zombies and skeletons as they tried to attack them with their bare hands; they were not fast enough, so the two knights quickly destroyed them with their swords and shields.

    "It''s strange..." Amira spoke as her de killed yet another zombie.

    "What do you mean, Hah!" Verda crushed several with the flick of her greatsword.

    "It''s almost like this was a trap specifically designed to dy us and deal with someone on the carriage..."

    "It''s possible." Verda replied as she stepped over a pile of dead bodies, stepping forward with her sword held high "If so, I cannot understand who is that important in our caravan..."

    "We need to get rid of them before they summon any more monsters!" Amira dered, joining her friend in killing the undead, crushing their heads and severing limbs before they could even groan; the knights were dyed and trying to reach the dungeon among the countless horde of undead creatures that constantly flowed out of nowhere.

 Chapter 233 6: Necomancer! Crown Princes Plot!

    ?

    Deep beneath the earth, a bloody ritual sitey in a dark and grimy cave. The air was thick with the stench of decay, and the flickering light of torches cast eerie shadows on the rough stone walls.

    A thick misty miasma caught the people inside coughing and spluttering as it prated their throats and attacked their lungs with necrotic damage, killing the very cells that worked within the body.

    This dungeon was once used for a great band of monsters. Still, when it was overrun by the undead several years ago, the kingdom abandoned clearing it due to the spread of infection and how the necrosis affected their powerful knights permanently.

    Even the church''s grace could not heal these dark and soul-biting wounds.

    Now their of a twisted necromancer with underhanded deals with many people throughout the kingdom of Ulkan, performing many dark rituals and sacrifices to earn coins and make the kingdom avoid clearing the dungeonpletely.

    A mystery as to who wished this caravan and its inhabitants dead.

    Sadly, it was toote to ask as they were brought deep into the depths of the earth, and the innocent travellers would now be sacrificed for the necromancer''s gruesome death ritual.

    Crude altars and foul-looking symbols surrounded the site of the bloody ritual, scrawled in blood on the walls, thick and sticky blood smeared along the floor in strange patterns and sigils along with the remains of previous sacrifices, an air stuffy with the smell of death.

    The necromancer had set up a throne of bones and skulls at the centre of the ritual site, where he would preside over his dark ceremonies. His skeletal minions lurked in the shadows, their empty eye sockets glowing with an unnatural light.

    The merchants and their guards had been left to huddle together in the corner of the cave, their belongings scattered around them.

    Yet, the ck carriage seemed impervious to the damage caused by sudden teleportation.

    Many merchants were frightened and bewildered, their eyes darting nervously around the dimly lit space, only to discover they were trapped in this madman''sir.

    The only way out of the cave was through a narrow tunnel that twisted and turned through the earth. It was guarded by the necromancer''s minions, who would stop at nothing to prevent anyone from leaving the cave alive.

    Deadly clear that this is a ce of darkness and death. The only hope of escape lies in defeating the necromancer and his minions and breaking the spell that binds the travellers to this ursed ce.

    But the thick miasma began to grip the caravan guards and the few knights of Lazarus that remained tried to keep order. However, they were as scared as the others and began to panic and make noise.

    Vincent''s sharp eyes observed the cave, a vast area with a strange feeling.

    The walls pulsated with a strange dark energy, simr to mana but something darker and more sinister; the ground beneath them was filled with thick blood and strange sigils that he couldn''t understand.

    ''This was just a coincidence and had nothing to do with my siblings, right?'' He thought before noticing the state of Momo, who was shuddering in his arms, her lips turning pale, face blue.

    Although he was fine, maybe due to his race or the anima flowing through his body that purified any filth that tried to enter instantly.

    ''Not like mere necrotic energy couldpare to the abyss, though.''

    Momo''s soft tail was fluffed out as she looked up into his eyes with her wet and suffering look, she tried to speak, but the deadly miasma seemed to affect her airway.

    Vincent noticed the necromancer was merely watching them, his strange skull mask and an odd dress covering his face and body while a sickening grin was on his face. He held Momo tightly, deciding to do the most logical thing possible since his fluids contained anima and could protect her from the deadly fog; he leaned close to the face of Momo, her cute eyes widening as she felt his approach.

    Her heart pounded in her chest, and she twitched as she felt his breath against her ear; then his lips brushed hers as he whispered, "I''ll keep you safe, don''t worry, Momo, rx and ept my kiss."

    She gasped as she felt his lips brush her cheek and nose, his lips softly touching her skin, her body tensing slightly.

    He smelled of sweat and blood, which made her shiver, and then she felt his tongue touch her lips, her mouth opening in a daze, tasting the warm and sweet taste of his tongue. Her lips parted further as he continued to kiss her, his hand caressing her neck gently.

    ''Such a cute girl, but now is not the time for me to get aroused...''

    -

    Momo''s soft tongue began to entangle his passionately, her mouth sucking on him as if to absorb all the delicious air and drool from his mouth, as her how breath began to blow against his face from her tiny nose.

    She could taste his thick saliva, sweet and warming, coating her mouth and throat as the burning of the miasma stopped hurting her.

    However, she clung to his neck, seeking more kisses as if desperately addicted to the taste of his lips

    She was happy it didn''t take him long to understand what she wanted, and Momo felt his hands roaming around her back as he kissed her repeatedly. Momo wanted to enjoy the sweet taste of his mouth more, her soft lips wrapping around his tongue and sucking vigorously as she peered into his red eyes. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    But then Momo felt his lips leave hers for a moment to breathe as he seemed to listen to her breathing. She watched as he moved away and began to take out his long ck spear before pushing her gently into the driver''s seat and activating the protective bubble on the wall.

    His handsome face looked back at Momo for a moment, the smile on his face causing her heart to throb, "Wait for me here, my cute little wolf; let''s do something special together when we manage to escape."

    "Hueh? Special..." All sorts of dirty thoughts came to her mind as she recalled the obscene scenes of him and that female knight, her breathing now more difficult as she no longer felt any fear or worry; instead, a sense of arousal and desire built up within her body.

    She licked her lips, which were still coated in his saliva.

    Then watched as Vincent hopped from the carriage and moved towards the door, only for a fully armoured Zarina and Titania with her leather armour to appear; for some reason, some of the girls didn''t show up; Momo noticed none of the younger girls was outside the carriage, and it was just that small group of three and Tama.

    Titania''s expression was stern as she red at the necromancer, "What''s the n to kill this dark fucker?"

    Momo watched him sh her a wink before stepping past Titania, moving deeper into the cave towards the necromancer; his body began to transform into a strange but charming form.

    Her fluffy tail began to pat the seat beside her, biting her lower lips, watching his ck wings unfurl, and thick horns grow; she felt his Dragonoid form was just too alluring and sexy for her as she felt herself bing wet from the half-naked body.

    Unable to control her growing feelings of lust as Vincent showed off those tight muscles, his powerful upper body fully revealed as she watched his robe drop from his shoulders.

    ''He looks so good... would he be rougher in that form... will that huge thing be evenrger? Will it skewer Momo to her depths?''

    It seemed that Momo felt a sense of attraction and lust towards his inhuman half-dragon form as she watched intently with her warm and affectionate eyes.

    Meanwhile, Vincent began to walk towards the necromancer, his eyes focused and curious as to why they were teleported.

    To his back, he felt the gaze of several of the knights. Thankfully this form looked more like a demon than that dragon form they had all fought a short while before.

    "Yo!" He greeted the necromancer, who seemed to stare at him in a strange wonder as if meeting a ghost or something unexpected.

    "Why... How? Did I fail my task... The prince said...." His voice was stuttering, seemingly fearful of something as he stood from the throne of bones, with a loud rattle as a troll''s skull dropped to the ground.

    ''Hmmm, he seems to fear me and what about the prince? Should I go along with it... I don''t know much about the royal family, but is there someone simr to me there?''

    "Never, this is just a mishap, coincidence and shame..." Vincent spoke with a distorted and deep voice, his words could be seen as strange and incoherent, yet the necromancer seemed startled before kneeling towards him.

    "Forgive me; I have not betrayed the prince... that knight group was absent when the ceremony activated, despite my bloodline sigil lighting that damnable woman Verda somehow escaped despite the beacon being lit.

    ''Oh, my mother is a damnable woman...''

    "They won''t be spared; once the merchants and others present are killed, my task will be done; the crown prince won''t need to send his brethren to observe and gauge my loyalty to him!"

    Vincent got all the information he needed from this bastard; his mother and the Lazarus knight unit his sister was part of were the targets. The one targeting them is the crown prince, who is linked to someone with a simr form.

    ''So another daemon is in the capital... a male... interesting.''

    "Understood," Vincent replied, reaching forward just above the necromancer''s head.

    The necromancer seemed to feel jubted from the words, his body shaking with delight.

    However...

    Crack!

    Vincent snapped his neck before tearing his head from the body; ck mes began to burst from his palm, devouring and melting the face with a shocked look to ensure he didn''t revive with some strange ritualistic magic.

    The moment he killed the necromancer, all the monsters suddenly grew berserk.

    "Titania, Zarina, wipe out the undead. Keep Momo safe."

 Chapter 234 7: Crossing Paths!

    ?

    Vincent''s body instantly burned into a brilliant dark me, its billowing embers wrapping around it like clothing, his eyes fixated on the battle below, with Zarina''s giant sword tearing the now mindless undead.

    As limbs, dark coagted blood and organs began to spray and fly around the vast cavern; his mes burned the blood beneath his feet as he stepped forward.

    The mes around him were a powerful anima re; rather than firing it like a st, he found it could now be easily controlled since he transformed into that strange form.

    Some of the undead corpses were beginning to recover their senses and attack again, but they failed to prate this new form of his me.

    Their bodies began to burn and melt into ashes as their hands approached, while his eyes only watched the movements of his women.

    Titania was a much less graceful fighter than Zarina, whose greatsword twirled and swayed like a powerful and beautiful dance as she wrapped her body in a sharp, ragged armour as fought with a shield and spear, lunging her body like a fierce snake, tearing apart therger more hulking undead and skeletons, while her body was safe.

    ''These girls have improved significantly over the past weeks... especially Zarina.''

    Vincent remembers that when she first came, although powerful, her attacks were a little stiff, readable and didn''t flow; now, as his golden eyes narrowed, she was like a beautiful dancer locked in a waltz as she used both blood and sword to eradicate the undead.

    ''Well... most of them are dead; let''s have the other girlse out and get some experience.''

    "Vera, Zarina, P''e!" His voice was deep and booming; the carriage almost resonated and shuddered while the merchants were still cowering like pathetic insects, not even moving. While the Lazarus knights desperately fought to protect them, even when those greedy pigs ran away, abandoning them.

    A momentter, the brisk Zarina jumped out, fully armed as if she was waiting for this from the start, her eyes shining with a desperate gleam.

    "Zerana, take those two and help the other knights; if you do well, I will take you on a date in the capital."

    "Nyaau!! A date.... date...! date means yummy food!"

    "Ah... Zera, don''t push me...." Verained as she looked pleadingly towards Vincent, her green eyes shimmering before darting off.

    "That goes for you, as well, P''e. You are still young and need to stay focused on your training, be good, and I''ll visit you at night," he growled, his voice dark and threatening because the girl was a little airheaded sometimes.

    But P''e only smiled and nodded, her wings twitching happily behind her.

    Taking his spear tightly, he stepped away from the girls and stood near the most significant door, where the undead was pouring through; his body was smallpared to the opening, yet the moment his body appeared.

    The undead stopped their reckless approach as if they were terrified of what was standing before them, the billowing purple mes and his ck spear; they awoke from their mindless state as if fearing for their own lives.

    He didn''t care, grasping his spear tightly as he watched them with narrow eyes...

    The undead was still trying to move but was too weak to resist the me. They began to scream and whimper as their flesh melted and burned, causing the cavern to crackle with thunderous cracking sounds as it spread.

    Vincent ignored the cries of the dying as he kept thrusting his spear into their soft skulls, crushing and tearing their brains into a grey mush, his body leaving only a trail of burnt corpses and ashes in its wake.

    His eyes observed the girls behind him, making sure they could handle their current fight; while Vincent stepped forward, he wished for them to slowly gain experience, not in the meaning.

    Although levelling up was necessary, he wanted their skills to improve, even if they were low-level trash; if they trained a skill to the highest levels, their life would be far safer than a high level with no skill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    ''Let''s make more training menus for all the girls... P''e needs to train in basics and her physical body... Zerana needs endurance and discipline... Vera needs both..''

    Tama was not his woman, but her movements were agile yetcked grace and skill as she sometimes slipped and missed her attacks due to her rushing.

    ''Tama needs to work on the same as Vera and her uracy...''

    -

    Verda and Amira rushed into the dungeon; however, due to theplexity of the caves, they were forced to split up, battling the sporadic undead; something was strange to her. These corpses were very responsive, like trained warriors who never lost their abilities when living. Yet now they were much weaker, without any form of organisation, as her sword cleaved them into minced flesh with each mighty swing; the knights behind her were breathing heavily as they tried to keep pace with her.

    "Come on; it seems the necromancer is either preupied or dead. Let''s not count on it being thetter; hurry; those merchants are who we promised to protect!"

    She didn''t want to give the crown prince and the othermanders in the Lazarus knight order, and the opposing rion knight order, which was a male-only group that tried to insinuate the Lazarus order was merely a group of high-ss prostitutes for the nobles and royalty, thus causing long strife and feud between the two.

    ''Well, it can''t be helped when two of themanders of this knight order are sleeping with other princes...''

    Amira and Verda soon met up as the caves connected several hundred metres, fighting side by side again.

    Their swords shed in the dimly lit caves as Amira used a sword and shield. In contrast, Verda used her mighty ck sword, they were only friends for a month or so, yet the number of battles and their feelings towards the girls in the knight group caused them to bond sincerely, almost like sisters. She knew that she should trust her friend, but there were so many things she couldn''t tell anyone else about.

    For example, how Verda is the princess of the southern principality and rightful queen, or that her rank is beyond that of the dungeon lord, and she answers directly to the queen of Ulkan.

    ''Well, those things don''t matter... Melinda and I go back a long way, meeting at a training academy for royalty... Haha, nostalgic.'' Verda thought to herself as she cleaved thest bulking horror that stood in her way; her ck hair was slightly wet with sweat as Amira''s group was finished a momentter.

    "Verda... I think we are near the main site, look!" Amira spoke as the walls and floor were filled with strange bloody runes, those of anguage neither of them had seen before.

    "Shit... Girls, are you still good to go? Anyone that is too tired, rest here and only join when you recover!" Verda shouted; her body couldn''t use magic or mana because her tribesman usually absorbed mana and magic into their bodies, from their bones to the flesh, muscles and skin, which allowed them to live exceptionally long lives, be more powerful than the most grotesque monsters and took less damage from magic.

    So those of the knight group with her were soaked with sweat, breathing heavily and struggling to move their heavy, lead-like legs; Amira was doing better as a demoness. However, still felt pride and respect for her fellow warrior who rushed inside the room.

    "Verda, don''t be too reckless; I will enter when these girls are read... haa... Sorry... I''m holding you back." Amira said with a wry smile, but her eyes burning to be stronger; since she began to have sex with that young man, her body improved despite stagnating for decades, slowly feeling the gap between her and Verda closing.

    ''I need to find out his real name... finish things with my husband... and ask V to help me... I want to be stronger, for myself.... for Odette...!''

    "Haha, don''t worry, Amira; those girls are still inside Valka and Muna, right? We cannot leave our girls to fight these monsters alone. I will save them first, then the mercenaries."

    "Don''t push yourself; remember your handsome son and genius daughter..." Amira said, hoping that she wouldn''t push herself.

    The group of knights resting behind seemed to nod in sync; none of them hadn''t heard about her excellent son Vincent and how cute, hardworking and pretty he was; they saw Mi daily as she was now more powerful than most knights who practised over a year.

    Taking her sisters'' words in battle, the empowered Verda dashed into the doorway, her ears still keenly listening to shing des and a fierce me that seemed to make her feel hot from this distance.

    ''I have to hurry...!'' She thought, grasping the ck sword''s handle tightly, preparing herself for what might await inside the dark and eerie room.

 Chapter 235 8: Mother And Son! Son And Mother-In-Law!

    "Gahh!!"

    Vincent''s body was moving quickly, shing and stabbing the undead before him; his eyes were fixed on the doorway, as a powerful, strong being was approaching rapidly, while Zarina and his lovers were thinning out the crowd of zombies and undead. The sound of shing steel echoed in the cavern as they exchanged blows, while the cavern shook from the sound of the undead''s screams and the piercing screams of those who died.

    His golden eyes narrowed as the figure took shape; therge, ck, slender sword pierced the neck of the undead; while his hand was wrapped around the handle of the grip, Vincent dashed forward as the figure was shrouded in darkness and rushed forward towards Zarina who''s eyes were glowing red, with her fangs extended due to her excitement.

    "Foul Monster!" The woman''s ck sword was too fast; even Zarina hadn''t realised she was there as the silver armour began to show; a sh of red tore through the sky as Vincent''s spear mmed into the ck sword, sending it flying back as the woman took a single step back before she let out an impressed sound.

    "Oh? Interesting." The helmet distorted her voice, and due to her attacking Zarina, Vincent''s mind instantly judged her as an enemy as he lunged forward, piercing with the techniques his mother had taught him for over a decade.

    "Hmmm?" The feminine voice sounded. "You are quite skilled... but I am far more experienced than you!"

    Her body shot forward, firing a session of shes and stabs; her de was enormous, yet moved like a dagger, causing Vincent to parry and dodge with the most narrow changes desperately; his body began to fill with bloody wounds, and his naked torso now covered in deep gashes and thick red and gold blood.

    He couldn''t afford to lose to this woman, his muscles tightened, losing power, but his speed exploded, sharply dodging her attacks while using his speed to slip through her guard and pierce into her body several times with his spear; she responded with pure violence and power, her foot mming into his thigh, knocking him down as she elbowed him in the jaw, causing his beautiful lips to ooze with blood.

    "Ah... keep fighting... so good! What a fine man!" The woman''s voice sounded with both excitement and a hint of lust.

    "Ooh... I see..." He replied, keeping his spear before him as she stepped back, allowing him to see more clearly. In the dark, grimy cave, her armour was stained with ck, filthy blood likely from the undead; not a spec was clean, while her massive ck sword was almost 200cm long, yet this woman handled it like it was a toy, her posture lose, neither taking a defensive or offensive stance as her figure suddenly vanished!

    Like a ghost in the ethereal ne, the woman''s body appeared almost beside his face, the de seeming to tear the atmosphere apart to sh towards his face!

    "Hyaaa!!" With lightning speed, he grabbed his spear and intercepted the attack, using his momentum to spin and thrust the spear into her stomach while nting his boot on the hilt of his spear to boost the speed of the piercing lunge. However, the woman let out a soft hum before her body slid around the spear, gently sliding her hand over the shaft, cing her palm over his handsome face, then throwing his body with pure force, the mes that surrounded him merely warm for her.

    Vincent was sent flying across the room, mming into the wall as he felt the entire world spinning, yet the woman didn''t try to kill him nor rush to attack Zarina. Her steps were slow, graceful and nostalgic as she approached him as he tried to rise.

    "What is going on?" He asked, confused as she kneeled before him, her head tilting back as she smiled.

    ''What is this monster doing!?'' He thought to himself as her hands released her sword, cupping around his cheeks; then he saw it, the beautiful emerald gemstones inside her helmet, filled with a wet ze, as she leaned forward and kissed him, at first a kiss like a mother, like family, but then...

    A burst of power erupted inside his mind as she deepened the kiss, her tongue pressing against his lips and forcing them open, pushing into his mouth with one hand, her other hand stroked down his chest, grabbing hold of his shirt, pulling him towards her with ease, her breasts pressed against him.

    He could feel her heart throbbing wildly; she didn''t seem to care about his blood as her hot, slippery tonguepped it up, swallowing it as she kissed him deeper, reaching into his pants as if a tigress in heat, then her helmet finally slipped off revealing her beautiful caramel skin, emerald eyes and long, silky ck hair.

    "Mm... Aaahh...!" His mind was nk as her hands reached below his belt, gripping his member, then letting out a pleased groan and nibbling on the tip of his tongue as she pulled away, sucking the saliva from their connection.

    "M...Mother?"

    "Eh? Mother? Me?" Verda asked, her eyes transforming from the lustful female in heat, to her normal state.

    "How.... how could my cute little boy because so damn handsome... I cannot believe fighting against my son made me horny and wet! Hahaha!" Verda removed her helmet as she began to chuckle, stroking his cheek and staring at him with loving eyes.

    "Mother... you''re still ying with my..."

    "It''s grown a little too big.... can a normal girl take this? Do you want to practise with Mommy first?" Her eyes were narrow and teasing as she slowly released the hardening tip, helping him to his feet as she stepped back, looking at his bloody chest; she looked sad for a moment instead, looking at his spear and eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "You''ve grown, almost unrecognisable... Won''t Mi be crazy when she sees you... before she had a crush, now she''d probably drug you and ravage you... although her virgin cunt would be ruined by that monster! Haha!"

    "Mother.... stop being so vulgar... I like my soft and gentle mother...."

    "Eh... but this is me too, you know? I spent so long without a good dick... that the ultimate one was right inside my house all along..."

    Vincent felt a little ufortable, but this was how the southern principality was; his mother sometimes acted like this when drunk, and he was growing up, saying it was "To check his growth" or other things... So, in reality, his first time wasn''t with Titania back then; she was just the first woman who wasn''t his mother.

    ''Mother is more wild and unpredictable... but she''s healthy, and that''s good.''

    When he was about continue the conversation with his mother, who was looking at the various women who watched her with wide eyes, her smiling face knew precisely what this look meant, remembering when she met her former husband''s family and how amazing his mother was.

    "V!?" Amira''s voice sounded an almost shrill scream before Vincent''s mind began to panic, he wanted to unfurl his wings and fly away, but it was toote.

    The loud ng of armour didn''t stop her from rushing towards him, seeing the state of his bloody body moments after she decided to meet him once again and ask for his name; if they can see each other in the future, he stands with a bloodied body, seeming to be light and unsteady on his feet. Thus Amira dashed forward, her arms warping around his back, holding him tightly as her lips sealed he, stopping him from telling her the big mistake she was about to make.

    "Amira.... what the FUCK are you doing!?" Verda snapped, her face in shock, as she watched her new sister deep kissing her son, causing her to feel a strange pain in her chest.

    She didn''t reply. Instead, she kept kissing him, her tongue pushing into his mouth, gripping his cheeks as her hips pushed against his, grinding them together while her breasts pressed into his chest.

    "Mmmmn... V... I was so worried. I ....."

    "Amira... why are you sucking on my son''s face? Why are you grinding your old pussy against his cock?" Verda spoke with a slightly dull and scar voice as the entire atmosphere changed, with Amira''s head slowly turning towards Verda as she licked the drool from her lips.

    "Why are you kissing your daughter''s lover with the face like a bitch in heat!?" She shouted, making Amira turn back towards her, a stern expression on her face.

    "Eh!?" Amira looked shocked, her eyes looking towards "V" and Verda before she began to understand those words; turning back to Vincent, she stroked his face with a quivering hand with eyes filled with doubts and confusion.

    "Are you... Really Odette lover? The one she writes about every day?"

    Vincent was just as stunned; the sexy woman with a daughter was his future mother-inw!? He''d been giving Odette''s mother creampies every night for almost a week!?

    "Ah, that''s my mother, and Odette is one of the women I love..." He answered honestly. Otherwise, his mother might chop him up again as a lesson.

    "Ah... Then...!?" Amira''s soft blue skin shone as she knelt, feeling her abdomen and face.

    "I''ve been enjoying the seed of my daughter''s future husband... bing addicted to the pleasure of his sex....?"

    This time it was Verda''s time to be shocked as she heard thest sentence... her face was a little red, to think of her sister in battle fucking her son... letting him finish inside her caused her to feel a strange sense of shame, excitement and anger.

    Meanwhile, looking from the caravan roof was Raizel, her blonde drill twin-tails swaying as she seemed to be eating some popcorn, with Zerana and Vera sitting beside her.

    "Listen, girls; this is what people call a Shuraba!"

 Chapter 236 9: Verdas Feelings [1]

    ?

    Verda''s eyes seemed to alternate between confusion, anger and delight. She felt delighted at how strong and handsome Vincent had be in the past few months since they were separated, but she also felt conflicted about her sexual attraction to him, enough to almost want to throw him down on the spot.

    But hearing her son was having sex with her newest friend, someone she faced death with together and trained daily against, not to mention she turned out to be that little girl''s mother too!

    "Listen, Verda... I had no way of knowing this hunk... I mean, this wonderful man was your son..."

    "Hmmm... so you were acting like my sister while my son filled you with his thick seed each night, right?"

    Vincent looked at his mother with a wry smile as he tried to step back, avoiding her sermon.

    However, her grip on his wrist was tight, unwilling to let him go.

    "I''m sorry... I truly am..."

    "For what? What are you apologising for? If anything... you should be thanking me!" Verda said, shaking her head as she red at him with glowing eyes.

    "Haven''t you alwaysined about how miserable you were and how much you wanted a good fuck? It seems you were so happy and filled with a glossy radiance because my son gave you that well-needed pounding, right?" Verda''s lips curved into a slightly mocking smile as she snorted.

    "Verda! Is there any need to be so vulgar..." Amirained sharply, her golden eyes challenging the angry mother.

    "Hahaha... tell me did you enjoy my cute son''s cock? Demon slut!"

    "Okay, fuck you! You said he was cute, short and had ck hair... Where is this cute and short? He''s a fucking male sex god and taller than you! I don''t think you should me me for this when you stink of sexual arousal; you weren''t so far off fucking your son! Dirty Amanzona Whore!" Amira pointed at Verda as the two began to argue directly; in the distance, Vincent noticed a certain girl making a noise on the carriage.

    "Hahaha! Motherfucka!" Zera shouted as she began to make vulgar gestures.

    "Oi! Stop being so dirty, don''t use those words!" Titania scolded before she began to chase the striped cat girl with an irritated face; this girl started to learn profanities and bad words from the two women.

    "Nyaaaoo!! Fuck!" The cry of Zera sounded as she lept from the carriage, trying to escape the chase of the half-spirit''s rapid flight.

    "So, will you keep banging my son while your poor daughter cries in the corner? Is making your daughter a pathetic cuckold really that enjoyable?" Verda continued, pointing at the demon, now unrulypared to her former submissive state.

    "...Yes! That''s exactly what I will do! If she doesn''t like it, she can just fuck him better than me!" Amira agreed with a nod, hugging herself as she stared at Amira with a proud smile.

    "Oho... so you seem to have forgotten you are speaking about my son..."

    "Why don''t you fuck him if you''re so protective!"

    "!!!"

    The two women began to bicker and fight, but nothing serious; they were punching and kicking themselves in the face and body. Vincent took this time to slip away, his eyes on the strange Zera sitting obediently but looking like a wronged kitten as she seemed to plead to him with her eyes.

    "What''s the matter, Zerana?"

    "Bad woman beat my ass!" The cat girl whined as she pointed at Titania, who looked slightly irritated.

    "Who''s a bad woman, you little rat bastard!" Titania snapped.

    "Muddafucka! Nyuu!" Zera pouted as she rubbed her sore behind.

    Vincent walked over to the young girl, kneeling and gently patting her head as she sniffled and wiped tears away.

    "Are you hurt anywhere else besides here?" He didn''t care if she was cursing; if anything, he found it slightly amusing how she said it and was pointing to him; he couldn''t deny he was one. Odette''s mother was too good for him to let her go.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Zera shook her head and held her tail close, hiding her rear end from him as she smiled, her aquamarine eyes shining brightly; Vincent watched the cheeky cat turn around and stick out her tongue towards Titania before clinging to his arm.

    "Haa... So... My cute little Vincent... These girls are?" Verda seemed to have won their tirade as Amira was lying on the ground, her body beaten and ass in the air, half unconscious. His mother wasn''t entirely unharmed, though; her hair was a mess, and dark bruises were forming on her stomach and arms; it seemed Odette''s mother was pretty damn strong.

    The moment Verda spoke, her body seemed to emit a thick aura that caused all the women to shudder; Tama began almost to cry as she was genuinely innocent, whereas all the other women were banging her son too.

    "They''re my lovers," Vincent answered honestly, which confused everyone further, feeling he sealed their fate!

    "Lovers?" Verda whispered, her eyes looking at the many sights. Some were familiar, others strangers, the little cat that would sometimes steal food from the garbage, the dark elf following that princess who she was asked to look after by her close friend; she couldn''t see Odette or the princess herself, so she wondered if he already made those cute girls his lover''s too.

    "Son... is your body okay, with all these women.... you''re not going to run out, right?" Her voice seemed worried after seeing several of the womening out of the carriage; her eyes opened wide at the sight of the pretty goblin, the blonde-haired dhampir who reminded her of a particr friend who passed as Verda''s eyes glimmered with a green glow, her only non-physical skill which allowed her to see the basic information of a target.

    "Imagine she found out that two of his women were pregnant..." Zerana whispered more intelligently as she leaned against the carriage wall, rubbing her behind.

    "I wonder where he got all his stamina from..." Verda murmured as she saw the women and walked towards them, including the subus hiding near the horses; for some reason, Amber was terrified of this woman who was more like a demon than her!

    "So.... you all love my son? Even you, the sperm-drinking demon?"

    The women were a little intimidated by Verda. Still, her atmosphere waspletely different from when she spoke to Amira, her almond skin a little damp with sweat as she leaned forward and began to stroke the soft, fluffy hair of Zerana with an amused smile on her face.

    "So you mean to say I will soon have cute grandchildren to y with?"

    "Nyau!? Vincent, huge cock! Tasty treats, nice cuddles!" In a nervous outburst, Zerana could no longer maintain the intelligent persona and was a mere deserted cat left to endure the scary mother-inw''s test!

    Amber approached Vincent, still petting the catgirl''s head, as she reached out and touched his hand.

    "You''re not afraid of her, are you?" Vincentughed as he saw the subus show herself outside the bedroom for the first time.

    "Your mother is quite terrifying, though..." Amber replied, smiling as she stroked his fingers with hers, sending shivers through his body as she ran her thumb across his knuckles.

    "Hey, what''s up with that creepy cat?" A tall figure emerged from inside the carriage, wearing a robe covered in red flowers, her long silver hair tied neatly into a ponytail.

    "SIlvaria!" The girls gasped as she walked over to them, her steps were a little shorter, and she looked more beautiful than everyone remembered; her skin was a pale blue, closer to white than before, while Efrita stood behind her, the red-haired beauty looking at Amira with a sense of awe and determination.

    In all honestly, Verda wasn''t angry at all, just a little jealous that her close friend was able to fuck her son and taste her son''s growth before she could. She might look like the bad guy if she admitted that thought. Her face looked stoic and angry, but her heart was overjoyed; finally, her son came out of his shell, so many women now charmed and affectionate towards him.

    Verda''s eyes were remarkable; she could see the good and evil in people, the green mist her only form of defence growing up; she could see all of the women present were deadly loyal to her son, their affection more than loving couples of years, even the ginger cat who imed to be an unconcerned party was equal to this white cat in her feelings towards Vincent.#

    ''My son has charmed so many women....'' Verda then looked towards the two ethereal and beautiful women that left the carriage, their faces beyond even the most alluring of queens, charming impresses.

    "Mother-inw! My name is Silvari; I have the pleasure to be your son''s spouse, while this is my sister Efrita, also delighted to serve our master and lord Vincent.," Silvari''s gentle voice sounded as she bowed lightly to Verda, giving a respectful and elegant greeting, while Efrita copied her, but a little rougher and more awkward.

    "Oh?" Her eyes seemed to shine when she saw the two women bowing to her.

    ''Two dragons!? One is carrying my son''s children, and they call him master!? How can my little bastard son be so lucky... so virile!''

    Her body almost shuddered as she imagined these two women''s proper form, but then upon seeing them closer, something whispered for her to be at ease. These two were nothingpared to that strange blonde-haired girl hiding in the distance with her drill hair.

    ''He also made a demon sword crazy about him!''

 Chapter 237 [Bonus ] 10: Verdas Feelings [2]

    ?

    Returning to the two dragons, she gave a small nod, then smiled.

    "You are both lovely, despite being ssed as terrifying, dangerous beasts by the kingdom..."

    Despite her words sounding negative, the warm feeling that she gave off allowed Silvaria to rx as she stepped forward and hugged Verda, causing almost everyone to gasp with confusion, however for Efrita she understood this woman was too simr to Silvaria''s mother in attitude and tone.

    "Not only are you carrying my son''s children, but your devotion is admirable. How long will it be until they hatch?" Verda''s eyes saw that although the other women were devoted and faithful to her son, these two were something different.

    The word devotion was too soft.

    Affectionate was too weak to describe their intense emotions.

    Their feelings were even equal to her feelings towards him.

    Thus she gave them the utmost respect as women and as her future daughters.

    In Verda''s tribe, typically, the women wouldpete, and it would be a fiercepetition to obtain the male''s seed; if this were applied to the current situation, then this ice dragon named Silvaria was the supreme victor, but looking at the way her son treated the subus and other women around the area. At the same time she spoke to them, it seemed he wasn''t willing to choose just these sisters.

    ''A greedy boy... nothing like his father... but... they are all satisfiedpletely... even Amira.... just how much of a stud are you... What will Mi do? Can she, a normal girl, handle you as you are now?'' Verda felt her heart pound hard as she realised how big of a man her son had be; he was a beast, a monster, yet he was kind enough to share himself with all these women.

    She knew he could do such things, having seen him grow since birth, but seeing him do it made her feel so happy and excited her cheeks flushed pink.

    ''He''s be so strong... I remember the days he would always shout about protecting me one day... Does he still remember? Will he keep his word?''

    Her mind wandered back to her past life, remembering when she used to worry about her son; he was weak andcked any affinity with magic; her eyes could see his affinity back then, and there were none. He was unable to wield mana and would never grow strong... Yet now, her worries were gone.

    ''How is he sopatible with the elements... I can understand ice and fire... these two dragons and their links... even their scent deeply covers his body, and they are so far away. But the earth... wind... even the darkness element loves him now!''

    The only missing element was light, but she realised this might be due to his strange changes. Verda then began to return her mind to reality; in her arms was the cute Zerana, like a little cat enjoying her soft hands and stroking her hair as she seemed to be a pampered kitten.

    Vera and P''e watched them from the carriage window, kneeling so only their eyes and hair were visible, which caused Vera to chuckle that the women around her son were so amusing and different.

    "What''s wrong, Mother?"

    "Nothing dear... It''s just that I''m very proud of you." She turned and looked at Vincent, who was currently soothing all the women that looked more fearful of her. This strange subus was crazy about him but acted a little cold, the dark elf who seemed to be undergoing metamorphosis and worshipped her son.

    Finally, she looked at the dhampir girl again; her feelings for her son were pure and light. Somehow like a girl who fell in love for the first time, unsure what her feelings meant and struggling to bnce her differences simultaneously.

    "Who would have thought that the daughter of that fallen order would survive..."

    "!!!" Zerina''s body twitched as she looked fearful. Those that knew about her mothers were likely dangerous or an enemy as she grasped onto her sword; despite the vast difference in strength, her mother once said that she could trust this woman and her son, but people could change, just because her son was so wonderful, what this woman changed over the many years?

    "Don''t worry; you are Valerie''s daughter. I am sorry that the kingdom sent me to the north during that time, so I couldn''t help when that tragedy happened."

    "N...no, it''s fine... I..."

    "You were worried I was an enemy, right? Such a cute girl... like this little cat... As long as you don''t hurt my son, I will never turn against you... any of you... but if you hurt him... I won''t just kill you. So be warned." Verda''s voice started soft and gentle but became deep and fearsome closer to the end with a menacing smile.

    Verda turned towards her son, seeing him looking at her, slightly on edge; she couldn''t be mad at him. She knew he killed an elven noble, heard about his sh with the Von Conzelmann family, and even the destruction of that loser''s family who tried to steal Odette from him. The fact that so many women gathered around him shows how hard he worked when they left.

    "Vincent, go see Amira while I take these cute girls and chat with them, okay?" Her body stepped forward, grasping the hand of Silvari while holding Zerana in her other arm, the cute cat now sleeping peacefully.

    Of course, she would, though Verda was the one who brought Luna to safety; thus, being part of Luna, Zerana also felt safe and warm, quickly falling asleep.

    "Ah... Mother about Amira..."

    "You''ve fallen for her... It''s not just sex anymore, right?"

    Her emerald eyes watched him, a slightly shameful look, like a naughty boy that knocked over the cooking pot; before he nodded and looked more resolute, the moment she saw him change, her body began to throb. Her womb is burning as she had already deemed him a possible mate during their small fight... Now she couldn''t stop the passage of time and the feeling she willingly unsealed growing.

    "Sigh"

    ''I''ve been seduced and charmed by my son; how can I me Amira... Mi is going to kill me if she finds out, though... That girl is a little scary... the darkness in her heart... Good luck, Vincent, my brave son!''

    Amira sat beside Valerra, one of the knights left behind; her body now recovered as she watched the carriage in the distance feeling conflicted. She also saw all the women around that carriage, many she never saw during the entire journey.

    "My lover has so many women..."

    "Commander?"

    "Hmmmm?"

    "Were you sleeping with that handsome boy...? How was it...? I''ve seen him naked once, bathing in an inn''s backyard with the well..."

    "Does bigger mean better?"

    Valerie smiled gently as she held her head in shame. This girl was from a noble family, and her future was decided for her, but the man she would marry was rtively small. When they performed the act, she could only feel a slight sensation, but when she thought of Captain Verda''s son.... she could only open her mouth in shock at the difference.

    "That boy is a monster... His cock is huge... I almost died..." Amira said jokingly, her body leaning back as she sighed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Each sway of his hips, that thing would poke the depths of my womb, at first it was painful... It hurts and is nothing like those fancy novels... It was worse pain than my first night. I felt like my insides were being torn apart and stretched, despite not being a fresh maiden... His constant movements and the way he changed the shapes his hips moved... I soon sang like amon prostitute begging for more... Haha...."

    "So, did hee inside you?" The second knight approached, gossiping about their Commander''s sex with the Captain''s son.

    "It was so warm and thick... It felt like my insides were flooded."

    "Then, after that, did you sleep? Was it while you left the camp and stayed at the inn?"

    "Yes, we slept together under the nket, but not after that... V... Vincent... he''s a true demon in bed... each night would be a minimum of 4 times... sometimes I felt like I was dying as if he was a judge for all my sins and was going to kill me with pleasure..."

    "Wow! You got into it, huh!?"

    "After that... I would send him to sleep in a separate room, but I woke up to find him beside me every morning. I think he enjoyed watching me sleep."

    "Oh, how cute... but what about your husband?" Another knight asked, her eyes shining with delight from the saucy drama.

    "Haha... that is something that died long ago... He is different... Strange, and we officially divorced not too long ago... But I haven''t announced it yet as I felt it might affect morale."

    "But why didn''t you tell us earlier?"

    "Haha... true, why didn''t I? Maybe I am just getting old."

    The female knights began to create a fire, sitting together as they all began to speak about their past, some with raunchy secrets, others with sad circumstances.

    "Oh... Speak of the devil!" A blonde knight whispered as they all saw Vincent walking over, the women behind entering the carriage without him.

    All the knights began to look at Amira, who seemed to fidget; she didn''t know how to face her lover and son-inw; should she reject him coldly? Be the same as always. Her mind raced with countless thoughts before Vincent finally approached them.

    "Greetings,dies of the Lazarus Knight order; thank you for always caring for my mother and sister." Vincent greeted them all with a pleasant and soft greeting before bowing. He then looked at Amira, smiling at her as he continued his approach.

    With a soft, worried expression, he asked her, "Are you alright? Does your body hurt?"

    Amira was slightly stunned as he knelt beside her, his hands glowing with that strange light, which made her not only feel immense pleasure during sex but also healed her body, made her skin tighter like a young maiden, removed blemishes and helped her bones recover from old injuries from decades past.

    "I... I''m fine... your mother?" Amira honestly wanted to avoid another beating, but his face smiled wide before speaking, his hands cupping around her cheeks while the other female knights whistled and made a noise like zoo monkeys.

    "She seems to have epted everything, but Mother is a little stubborn, so she needed to beat you first...."

    "epted...?"

    "Ah.... epted that you are my woman."

    "Eh!?"

    Amira just looked stunned; she thought to Vincent this was just a momentary fling; she was more than five times his age, her eyes slightly confused, but her chest and mind were delighted. This young man still wanted her, despite all those beautiful young women... But the image of Odette appeared. How would she feel...?

    "About Odette... She seems to be epting of me and other women; I will make sure to let her know honestly."

    "Won''t she be mad?"

    "Ah... But I love her too much to hide things this important."

    "Oh... you love her, I''m d... She''s so cute and loves you so much."

    "I also love her mother~" He joked, kissing her cheek as he ignored the female knights whistling, not trying to push the kiss further as Amira stared into his eyes.

    "Can you give me a little time? I don''t want to tell her until I am ready..."

    He nodded and smiled brightly, "Don''t worry, I never expected to fix things quickly; I''ll wait as long as it takes for you all to ept and care for each other."

    "Haha... oh my, what if it takes too long and I be old?" Amira joked with him, her fingers stroking through his soft red hair.

    "Well, by then, I wouldn''t be fucking a milf but a gilf... Haha!"

    Amira looked at him as he turned away and began walking to the carriage again with light steps, shaking her head as she thought.

    "What is a gilf..."

    A momentter, one of her younger knights whispered the meaning into her ear; instantly, Amira threw a small pot onto the fire, as it smashed into pieces.

    "Little bastard! You won''t make my Odette pregnant so soon!"

    She whispered into the dungeon''s dark breeze, her hand rubbing over her lower body with a warm smile.

    "I''m first..."

 Chapter 238 [Bonus ] 11: A Wolfs Courage

    ?

    Momo sat with her tail slightly puffed out; she reflected on the chat with Vincent''s mother in secret. Honestly, at first, she was worried his mother would shout at them and tell all of them to stop chasing her son, but Verda was strange.

    ''As long as we genuinely love and care for him, she won''t stop us... But there will be a test...'' She thought to herself as she recalled how Amira kissed Vincent in front of everyone, including his mother.

    Still, after Verda beat her a few times, there was no more after that, in thete of the night, everyone heard Amira knelt in the dirt, asking for permission to be with him; it was strange; still, Momo felt it was also an example; she needed to be this forward, have that kind of drive.

    If they truly loved him, they needed to show it. If they cared for him, they must do anything to protect him. Even if they failed, they wouldn''t be mistreated as long as they did their best.

    ''I will do it... Mother, give me your strength... I want to be with him more, ride the carriage together more... have him touch my tail more...''

    The flickering mes as they sat around a small fire; Momo chose to stay in the cabin to think to herself; suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

    "Come in." She muttered, almost jumping out of her skin from the sound.

    The visitor didn''t speak as Vincent climbed into the cabin; his body was filled with bruises after his mother beat him, not because he was wrong, but wanting him to understand that if he wanted to have all these women, he MUST be strong enough to protect them all, no matter when, always ready to drop his things and rush to their aid.

    Verda then said she would be re-training him three times a day to make sure he didn''t ck, also adding that he should spend at least a quarter of his day with his lovers, especially Silvaria and Zarina.

    "Hey..." He said with a tired voice, almost falling onto the carriage bench; they wanted to reach the capital before nightfall. Still, sadly the necromancer and damaged carriages slowed them down considerably, as Vincent and Verda ruled out using his for them, instead bundling the cargo on the still mobile carriages and moving slower.

    "Mmmm... are you okay?" Momo said gently, her hand reaching out as she stroked his smooth cheek; thankfully, Verda didn''t beat this handsome face; it was flowing through her mind, subconsciously rubbing against the soft flesh, her thumb squishing his lips.

    "I''m good; it''s the result of my deeds; how are you? She didn''t scare you, right...?"

    "Mmm... Your mother is good. She loves you so much. I can''t tell you what she said, but I like her."

    Vincentughed softly, "You''re weird... but I like that."

    "Why?"

    "Because you aren''t afraid or jealous towards her... I''m happy you don''t hate her."

    "Jealous? Of course, I''m not! Why would I be?" Momo replied, blushing lightly as she spoke, her white tail pping the carriage door, her heart throbbing as he guessed the truth.

    Momo did feel a sense of envy towards Verda, seeing how Vincent was different towards her; if it were just a son with his mother, Momo and the girls wouldn''t care, but sadly that wasn''t the case...

    His eyes were that of a young man watching a beautiful female, while the girls noticed Verda''s eyes were the same; she looked at him as a man... their fight was erotic... the blows were brutal, but they would wrestle and press their bodies tightly together.

    ''It was so sexy... I felt like I was watching them have sex...'' She blushed, remembering as his cock was erect, but Verda just kept pressing him down as it pushed into her lower body.

    "So lucky..." Momo whispered to herself as she was suddenly shaken, realising her finger was inside Vincent''s mouth, preventing him from replying, as her tail pped his side.

    "Ahh... You were suddenly strange, so I didn''t want to disturb you. Is everything alright? You were panting a little. Are you sick?"

    Vincent leaned over, his warm hand pressing across her forehead as she felt soothed, reborn as his gentle energy passed into her body, causing her to feel tingles and warmth, her arms naturally wrapping around his back, burning her snout into his chest as she sniffed his masculine musk, after fighting he seemed to have not bathed yet, as the thick scent drove her crazy.

    "Momo... I''ve been fighting for hours; I might smell terrible..."

    "I love it."

    "Eh...?"

    "I love it... your scent, your face.... the feeling when you stroke my head.... the sound of your voice when you try tofort me..."

    Her fluffy ear could hear his heart beating. It seemed to increase faster as her hands gripped tighter.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Me too.." Vincent''s deep voice sounded in her ears as she almost squealed at the simple words.

    His muscr arms suddenly wrapped around her back, and she could feel this strength as he pulled her close; it hurt a little when her breasts were squished against his chest, but the searing heat from his body and the tingle of pleasure soon wiped the pain from her mind, as she began breathing heavier, blowing against his neck, as she felt his lips brushing against her ear, causing her to quiver.

    "I love your soft fur, the cute ears that move with your emotions; since I met you, I wanted to get closer to you, choosing your carriage service because of how beautiful and cute you were. I love the scent of your body; it''s sweet with a slightly wild aroma... it drives me crazy with lust and the desire to hold you tight."

    ''Eh... what''s going on... I thought he would think I was weird... Vincent likes these things about me too... No, he said, love..... So embarrassing, he''s sniffing my neck and ears...!''

    "Vincent..."

    "Don''t worry; I love spending time with you when we travel, how adorable you are when sleeping, the little actions of your tail that tell me what you want from me before you even speak, or maybe because you can''t say them honestly."

    She felt her heart must be almost broken, the throbbing and resounding thud sounding in her ears as she clung to his chest, pressing himself again to hide her crimson face.

    His hands gently slid up and down her back, his lips softly kissing her ears, as Momo felt this was some rapture; maybe she had died, and this was her afterlife dream.

    ''If this is a dream, I never want to wake up.'' Momo thought as his soft red lips began to kiss along her face, gently touching her cheek, pressing against the corner of her mouth, as she almost tasted his delicious vour.

    "Momo, I''ve fallen in love with you."

    His words caused her mouth to suddenly open as she stared into his red eyes, her golden orbs shining bright, as his face approached hers.

    Suddenly, his lips pressed against hers as she gasped, her tongue pushing between his teeth as his lips moved against her own, their tongues entwined as she felt his hands sliding under her shirt, caressing her sides, his thumbs tickling her ribs, making her gasp as she held onto his shoulders. Her legs instinctively opened as his hips pushed forwards, grinding against her belly and sending shivers throughout her entire body.

    "Me too... I love you... I want to be more than your employee... I want to be your woman... I want to be like Silvaria.... with your..." Her voice became quiet to the end, but he understood, his lips gently pulling on hers as they slowed down, sucking on each other''s sweet lips, tasting their mixed saliva as they teased each other''s tongues.

    ''Kiss me forever... Don''t let me go.''

    "Aahhhhh!" Momo moaned loudly as his tongue touched her lips again, tasting the sweetness of her saliva; she could taste her arousal in his breath, her body twitching as she rubbed against him. ''What is happening to me?!?'' She wondered as he slowly removed her top, exposing herrge breasts, bouncing freely as he took one nipple into his mouth, sucking on it gently.

    "Nngh... Aaaaahhhnnngggg!!" Momo screamed out loud as his hands squeezed her ass cheeks, squeezing harder and deeper than ever before; she couldn''t help but moan louder as she felt his erection pressing against her stomach, his tip poking against her navel.

    He broke off, staring into her eyes, smiling as she saw the excitement in his expression. She learned a trick with this driver''s cabin, leaning back and pressing a small ck button as the seat started to move, the wall behind retracting as the backrest dropped, forming arge bed, sheets and pillows inside the new space.

    Momo then tapped the [Lock] button, which would stop others from seeing in or entering. The fire outside would burn until the early hours, they had a long time to spend, and the fine wine from dinner seemed to have boosted the little wolf''s confidence as she slipped off her tiny underwear, revealing a silver bush of fur protecting her smooth and sacred valley.

    "I want you to make me a woman, your woman... Let me feel that pleasant feeling with something thicker... and longer than your fingers..."

    Vincent just looked at her as he saw the naughty wolf, her tail swaying rapidly, his heart racing from her sudden but heartfelt confession; this soft-spoken and shy girl asked him with a red face, how could he not ept?

    "Okay,e here."

    With a smile on her face, she crawled over to him as he stood up; his hands reached out and grabbed her waist, lifting her as she wrapped her arms around his neck; he gently kissed her, biting her lower lips while rubbing along her body with hisrge hands, grasping her soft flesh tightly and squeezing as she gasped into his mouth.

    "Let''s go to bed, Momo."

    "Mn!"

    He lifted her, gently carrying her to the bed, pressing her white hair out of the way, andying her down on the soft pillows.

    "I won''t ever let you go, Momo."

    "You cannot ever escape a wolf''s sense of smell... I won''t let you run away either, Vincent!"

 Chapter 239 [Bonus ] 12: Momos Cute Ass [R18]

    ?

    Vincent''s hand stroked across Momo''s fair skin, her soft cheek squishing under his finger''s touch as he stared into her golden eyes, their shy and embarrassed look causing his chest to tighten.

    "You''re such a cute little wolf. Do you love me?" He asked with a deep voice, his fingers tapping her cheek while brushing her soft pink lips with his thumb, her warm body pressing against his as her pink nipples hardened against his chest.

    She nodded slowly.

    "Good girl..." He whispered before leaning forwards and kissing along Momo''s neck; he slowly kissed down below until he reached one of those luscious nipples hidden under her soft arms, her neck covered in a beautiful white silky fur that tickled his face; Vincent nipped gently at the pink teat, causing Momo to gasp loudly at first before moaning quietly as she felt his strong hands start stroking them with both gently squeezing them in his fingers.

    "Mm~!" She moaned softly.

    "Pull on them stronger~!" She cooed out when he took one nipple into his mouth and began sucking on it gently while groping the other in his palm; he twirled one nipple around with his tongue while squeezing herrge breasts tightly with both hands, his fingers sinking into her soft, creamy tits as her body began rubbing against his.

    "Nnnm... so hot and hard."

    His enormous cock was still hard against Momo''s belly; it felt so soft and warm next to Momo''s cute belly button; it was like being next to a soft teddy bear at first, but soon it became hot like steel against Momo''s skin.

    She could feel it throbbing between their bodies while feeling so hard against Momo that it sometimes hurt when he thrust forwards while sucking on her nipples with more enthusiasm, the pop of his lips as he released one before moving to the other, squeezing her tits with a firm grip as Momo''s body quivered in delight.

    Now it wasn''t just one nipple being squeezed at once anymore; he had moved downwards to pin Momo''s soft breasts under him while he sucked on them both like a hungry wolf devouring its prey. Both thumbs were touching both breasts while both nipples pressed against each other, both sucked into lips, as his sticky drool covered them.

    Vincent felt she tasted terrific, her faint scent of a wild beast, added to her skin''s vani vour, caused his cock to throb and push into her stomach as he felt a warm, sticky honey slowly dribbling onto his balls from her slightly parted slit. His cock moved between their bodies while he continued sucking on Momo''s luscious pink nipples; she was squirming around like an excited puppy now that she had him in bed with no panties in sight.

    "Mm~! So rough.... my tits will be torn off! Nnnm.... my pussy is so wet! Momo is a bad girl."

    Momo moaned loudly as Vincent continued sucking on both tits like a beast wanting more than its next meal.

    His hands moved down towards the juicy slit between Momo''s thighs; she shuddered when he touched it briefly before breathing in deeply and sniffing at it, then suddenly pulling back with a surprised look on his face.

    "Did you like that?" He asked with an innocent smile before leaning forwards again and licking along it like a cat nuzzling a warm dog.

    The wolf had no time to answer before Vincent''s tongue pushed further inside until it found its way inside Momo''s warm cave without resistance; the wolf gasped loudly when his tongue began to toy with her soft pinkbia, sliding around her cute slit, then slipping its way inside before breathing in deeply through his nose and licking Momo''s slippery cunt without hesitation.

    "Aahhhh!" Momo screamed at first when she felt that rough tongue pushes into her tight hole without hesitation; however, she soon rxed again when that sensitive bud began rubbing against Vincent''s tongue heatedly while tasting something sweet inside that sent shivers through Momo''s entire body each time he touched it.

    "You taste so delicious! My little bitch~!" <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Eh!? Ahhhn~!" Her body shuddered, his abusivenguage causing her pussy to tighten, her womb to heat up as thick nectar bubbled from her cave, his fingers sliding along her thighs as they gently massaged her; sometimes he teased her ass, causing her to jump, pushing her clit against his warm, sticky tongue that yed with her like an ice cream.

    Vincent was addicted to her taste; it was nothing as he imagined; her sweet juices were not sour. If she sat on his face, he would suck on her little snatch for hours, sweet, vani voured with cute white pubes that were silky soft.

    His fingers rubbed against that tight hole while he kept sucking on Momo''s pussy for more pleasure; she felt so horny all of a sudden that she couldn''t hold back anymore; as a burst of her nasty juices squirted over his face and fingers, her ass lifted into the air, as his mouth wrapped around her and began to suck, causing Momo''s lips top open wide, squealing as she couldn''t stop a second light orgasm.

    "Nnngh!? Ahhh~! fuck...!" The cute wolf cursed for the first time, he remembered.

    His cock throbbed at the sight of Momo being so naughty, one of those rare moments where he could see how naughty she could be, something few people had seen. His cock was dripping with pre-cum already while he continued to lick up all of that sweet nectar; Momo was squirming around like mad now that she had an urge for more, her eyes filled with a lustful glow.

    "Little wolf, will you suck my cock?" He asked softly

    Momo stared back at him with a shy smile before nodding slowly with a gulp. Her hands reached down between their bodies and grasped Vincent''s erection; it was so much nicer now after she squirted¨Cpartly due to how aroused she was ¨C but there was also something about how warm it felt when she rubbed it against her warm slit, the gooey nectar now smeared over his shaft as she climbed down about to start sucking his cock when he barked an order.

    "Not like that; sit that fluffy little ass on my face and then suck it." His stern voice caused the cute girl to gasp before nodding.

    She moved around until she sat on top of him. At the same time, he reached up and grasped both of her plump ass cheeks, softer than his other women due to her time sitting.

    Still, they were so smooth as they squished between his fingers before her body slowly lowered and leaned forward until he could feel her breath on his cock, her lips gently brushing against the sticky wet tip.

    Her butt lifted as she seemed to shudder from his breath tickling her clit, as it was hovering over his mouth before lowering it down onto him, Vincent opened wide and took it in his mouth¨Chis tongue flicking against that sweet nub¨Csucking on it gently while tasting Momo''s honey-sweet vour mixed with some warm juices that oozed down her ass crack, from how turned on she was.

    "Aaaaaahh~! Mm!" She moaned softly before moaning when he sucked harder on that sensitive bud hidden away between her smooth slit; that only encouraged Vincent more; he slid one hand down towards where Momo''s entrance before sliding two fingers inside of those damp folds while sucking on that sensitive bud again until Momo squirmed all over the bed from pleasure alone.

    He knew from experience that once those two fingers pushed their way past that tight entrance into the hot depths of Momo would only make things so much more enjoyable for both of them. However, this time, he wanted more than just an orgasm from this girl. This time, he wanted something more from this shy girl who seemed so innocent...

    He pushed his fingers deep inside of Momo''s pussy while sucking hard on those delicious pink lips above him... only for him to feel another warm sensation near one of those fingers; he gasped when he felt something thicker push against its tip before suddenly hearing another wild moan from Momo above him; like a wolf''s howl, as her body shook.

    "Mnnnn~ so fucking good! Fuck me with those thick fingers...!"

    Momo''s insides became tighter, her suction pulling his fingers deeper as they brushed along her little sensitive spots and interiors, now squirming and clenching around his fingers tightly, as her mouth finally wrapped around the tip of his cock, no longer shy, as her tongue began to lick his cock, her head moving slightly as he felt her warm, sticky mouth envelop therge ns of his meat club.

    Vincent groaned loudly when those luscious lips wrapped around the head of his cock and slowly slid down towards its base; he groaned louder when he felt an incredibly wet tongue begin caressing all over its surface while sucking gently at its tip yet at the same time swirling around the rim of it too... making sure every single inch of its surface got licked clean by this adorable little white-haired beauty above him.

 Chapter 240 13: Momos First Time [R18]

    ?

    He felt great pleasure, which caused his hips to buck upwards instinctively, causing Momo to gag lightly at him in surprise at first but quickly gripped his hips with both hands tightly, soon enough holding herself steady whilst taking most if not all of him in with a powerful sucking force, her lips, tongue and throat moving in unison to make him cum faster.

    Still gripping onto his waist tightly, Momo was filled with lust, her pussy being licked with his skilled tongue toying with her clit, his fingers now deep inside her pussy, teasing her most sensitive ces, as her hips shuddered, driving her lust to press her ass against his face, starting to hump against him, the friction between his chin and her clit causing her to howl. In contrast, the sticky pussy was prated even deeper by his thick fingers, now spreading and twisting around her tight cunt that spewed hot nectar over his face.

    "Ahh~! Ahhhhh~! I''m going to cum! Ahh~!" She screamed above him while pushing back against him faster than before; she squirmed around wildly until she suddenly fell onto him, making him taste more of the delicious nectar that dripped down from his chin and her warm cunt.

    "Don''t stop sucking my cock!" Vincent said, his tongue sliding from her clit, down to her ass before teasing the clean little hole as her tail swayed, her lips once again wrapping around his cock, as she began to stumble and suck on him with more enthusiasm, her moaning and slightly vibrating body transmitted to his dick her lower bodyy against his face, clearly too tired to stay in the air.

    Momo moaned softly while gripping him tightly with both hands.

    "Mmmmph~ pah.... so hot and thick, my jaw feels so tired."

    The hot shaft in her hands was so stiff, throbbing as she sucked the tip obsessively, the wet slurping from her lips both sexy and obscene as she jerked him off, enjoying the damp squelching from his cock as her ass was teased by his hands, pulling them apart, as she slid her tongue around his ns.

    His thick fingers slid into that tight hole easily; now they were both moaning constantly as they enjoyed each other''s pleasure together... no more hiding or pretending anything from anyone.

    "Mmmmph, Nmmph~ Gubuh~ Nnnngh....!"

    Momo moaned loudly when Vincent grabbed hold of one of those plump ass cheeks while pushing himself into her mouth and began pushing himself deep down into that warm tunnel, thrusting into her mouth like a pussy, using her to make himself cum.

    Her nose red as she gagged, bubbles of drool seeping from her lips and nose as she held onto his shaft, trying to jerk him faster as she tasted the thick taste of his precum getting stronger.

    A few slurpster made Vincent growl from pleasure; a part of him wanted to hold back, but something he couldn''t resist made him push himself deeper down into Momo''s throat and let out a guttural roar as he shot rope after rope deep down that throat¨Cwhich caused Momo''s head to bob up and down faster until she couldn''t breathe due to the amount of cum shooting into her throat by now¨Ccausing more bubbles to appear in ce of saliva as Vincent released inside Momo''s throat once again... which made Momo gag even more after feeling so much semen shooting in one go¡­ causing more fluid to leak out of Momo''s mouth and nose as she gasped for air...

    "Nnngh!?"

    Her cute mouth wrapped tightly around his cock, not letting any spill, her hands jerking him faster and faster as she felt his huge cock throbbing and spewing the hot creamy cum into her mouth; she closed her eyes, feeling the thick sticky goo-like slime filling her mouth and throat, the taste wasn''t what she imagined, as her throat started to gulp it down, like a thirsty dog.

    "Nnnngh~ gubuh.... mnnnph...hmmm..hmmmm! Nnnnmmm!" She breathed heavily after swallowing it all down, her leg weakly lifting over his head, the loud splutter and squelch of her pussy as the slit parted, her thick honey now bubbling and soaking her entire cunt as a long stringy strange drooped onto his nose, her ass wobbling as she knelt between his thighs, her ass now oozing with cream that stained the bedsheets.

    "I want more..." She confessed softly before giving him a stare filled with lustful hunger. "Next time? Again?" She begged for another orgasm. "Another load of cum?" She asked after licking up what was left on Vincent''s shaft. "I want you inside me next time." She added when Vincent just nodded in reply without saying anything else while continuing to lick up whatever was left on that divine shaft.

    "I want you to cum inside me next time." She repeated once more before grabbing hold of it once more like before and guiding it over towards where she wanted it next; something made Vincent fall silent as he watched this sexy white-haired beauty guide his thick cock towards where she wanted it between two luscious lips... where they parted for it eagerly; like a mouth-watering treat which was being gobbled up by this horny little wolf-girl.

    "Take me," Momo begged, staring at the man below her.

    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for so long... I want you inside me so bad!" She added when Vincent''s member finally reached those luscious lips over which they slid downwards until they were wedged between those creamy lips parted for it, kissing the flooded entrance, sticking to his tip as their gooey fluids began to mix and squelch together.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Sit!" He ordered her with amanding tone.

    "Now!" He barked an order which caused Momo''s eyes to widen in surprise for a second, but her hips instantly followed hismand; her soft pussy squashed against his shaft suddenly dropped, with a loud squelch, her mouth opening wide as his tore through her purity, and prated straight into her womb.

    Unlike humans, the werewolf''s womb would open, weing the male''s cock upon mating, before her slightly bumpy pussy would tighten, sealing his cock inside her womb, only releasing after his sperm filled her with several shots to ensure sessful coption.

    Tightening around Vincent''s throbbing member slowly at first but quicker with every stroke; before finally gripping onto Vincent''s shaft tightly while driving it towards its limit, causing Vincent''s hips to buck upwards frantically, causing Momo''s head to jerk forwards¨Cher breasts jiggling as his hips began to p against hers, their passion suddenly soaring the moment he entered her boiling insides, the slimy walls and tight sucking of her folds stroking him wildly.

    A groan escaped from Vincent when he felt those warm walls begin squeezing around him over nine inches deep inside Momo, tightening around every inch that invaded deeper into that sacred womb until it finally hit bottom.

    His balls pressed against her soft pussy lips, squshing her with a dirty squelch whilst he plunged deep into this ridiculously tight cunt¨Cmaking them both moan loudly together, both sweating and gasping for air in their lustful embrace¨Cspitting long strands of saliva from both their mouths which dripped down their sexy necks until finally, they kissed deeply with their tongues intertwined together.

    "Fuck me with your huge cock... mess my insides up! Mnnnph~ Nnngh!" Momo moaned softly while pushing back against him, moreplicated than before. "Suck my tits harder!" She added whilst biting his lip.

    "And fuck me harder!" She pleaded. "Fuck me like you''ve never fucked any other woman before~!" She added as her hips moved against him faster, her waist twisting as the insides tightened like a cloth wrung tight; her moans and little howling filled the room as she worded her deepest desires.

    "Little Momo, your pussy is the tightest little cunt I''ve ever fucked! Guh.... your womb is so soft and wrapping around me like hands."

    She was being driven crazy by his enormous cock, as she pushed her tits into his face, feeling his teeth nibbling her pink teets and slurping on them as her womb wrapped around his ns and began to tighten, now only letting his cock go deeper but not pull any further out.

    "Ahhh~! Fuck me hard! Suck my tits! Make me cum again~!" She shrieked in pleasure, her voice echoing throughout the room as she rode his cock like a wild animal.

    "Nngh~!" She grunted as his thrusts sped up, repeatedly mming her hips against him. "Fuck me harder! Harder~!" She demanded, her nails digging into his shoulders as her hips moved, her body bouncing about her bed with a loud pping noise. "Yes! Like that~! Yes~!" She yelped as his pelvis pped against her round ass, making her moan from pleasure.

    "Do you love my cock? My cute little bitch wolf?"

    He began to gyrate his hips, teasing the cute girl as she whimpered and howled, feeling his ns pulling on the entrance to her womb as she felt a sense of release and pleasure filling her body like a thunderstorm was happening in her pussy.

    "Oh? My wolf is not just any bitch, but a werewolf bitch?"

    "Nnnmmm.... your bitch...!"

    Her body began to change, her arms and abdomen more muscr with a small 6 pack, her breasts became perkier and more of a rocket shape as he pulled both nipples inside his mouth, now slightly thicker as her legs now wrapped around his back, as she mmed her hips down.

    Momo''s face was blushing as she whimpered, feeling his member pulsing inside her; she wanted more, desired him to be more violent and rough as her tail began to p his abs with a loud thump.

 Chapter 241 14: A Werefolfs Lust [R18]

    ?

    Vincent felt terrific as her cunt became warmer, the muscles in her walls even tighter as the slimy honey became thicker, now clinging to her foreskin as it almost glued her folds to his meaty shaft.

    Momo''s thighs became more muscr; her puffy pink nipples were now much bigger and erect as she rode him furiously, her breasts squishing his cheeks as she sucked on them and kept his face firmly trapped between her full boobs, which were now one sizerger than before.

    His cock soon became covered in a thinyer of pre-cum, her wetness dripping down as her colossal ass swayed back and forth, smacking against his pelvis.

    "Aaah~!" Momo cried out as her hips buckled, and her cunt drilling against his shaft echoed through the room. "Fuuuuck~!" She screamed. "Keep fucking me harder~! Harder~!" She moaned with a low growl in her throat as her pelvis jiggled. "I''m gonna cum~!"

    "Oh yes~!" Vincent growled while grabbing hold of her ass cheeks and smacking them against his pelvis as he mmed his cock deep inside her, her pussy mping around him as if trying to squeeze his dick off. "Cum for me~! Cum for me~!" He said as he pulled her nipples in his lips, sucking on them and licking them, making Momo gasp from pleasure as she had another orgasm.

    "Nnnnnggghh~!" Momo screamed, shaking violently from the intense pleasure, her hips moving of their own will as she came under his skilled assault, her inner walls gripping him as he pounded her mercilessly.

    "Nnnnghh~!" She cried out as her body trembled from the sudden orgasm, her pussy pulsating like a stormy sea, milking him for all his seed; the moment she began to convulse, he pushed her down, rolling over and pushing into her soaking cunt from behind, like a real animal.

    "Cute... you''re so cute when you cum, little werewolf.... do you want my sperm? Beg for it!"

    Vincent continued to fuck her relentlessly, pounding her pussy from behind over the sheets. Her hands sped onto his hair as she moaned loudly, her toes curling as she rode out the orgasmic waves she was experiencing, her whole body tensing up, her paws clenching into fists as she screamed louder than she ever did before, her stomach trembling as she climaxed several times, the sheer force of each one making her juices flow even faster, causing his dick to slide inside her and pull out with ease, now coated with her slippery cream.

    "Mnnnngggghh~! Ahhhhhh~!" Momo cried out, her hips buckling underneath him as her orgasm hit her, her hindquarters quivering violently as she felt like she would pass out. "Uhhnnn~! Hahaha~! Ahhhh~! Uhhnn~! Uhh~!" She wailed as shey beneath him, panting heavily, a wicked smile crossing her face as she felt his cock twitch within her.

    "I want your sperm! Fill my dirty dog womb with your superior sperm! Make this bitch your little coption toy when bored!" She growled quietly, staring at him with lustful eyes, her tail swaying behind her, her hands resting on her knees as she stared at him, her heavy breasts heaving as her chest heaved.

    "Give me your cum! Fill my womb with your sticky semen~! Be a good boy and breed this bitch~!"

    "You like that dirty slutty talk, don''t you~?"

    "Yes~! Fuck me with your big cock! Please give me your sperm, your precious seed~! I''m a filthy bitch~! A dirty whore~! Do you like my sex appeal~? I know you do~! You love my sexy body~! I''m a horny beast~! I''ll make you cum~!" She wailed. "I''ll suck your cock dry~! I''ll swallow everything~! I''ll take your ballsack~! I''m a cum guzzling slut~!"

    He realised that her voice was more profound, more distorted after her orgasm; she was no longer the short cute Momo, but a sexy and wild beast Momo that wanted his sperm so severely she was half-crazed.

    Vincent grabbed the back of her head, pushing it into the bed, pulling up her fat ass, then pped her several times, each time with more power causing her insides to clench and tighten around him.

    "I''m going to fuck you until I cum, be a good girl and don''t do anything but ept my cock and love." He said as he shoved his dick deep inside her pussy, sending her into another massive orgasm.

    "Mnnng~!" She grunted, her paws clutching onto his wrists, her feet kicking and iling about. "Nnnnng~! Ahhhhh~! Ahhhhh! Mmmnng~! Aaaaaah~!" She howled, her back arching as she was fucked deep by her mate''s thick cock. "Yeeeeees~! Fuuuuck~! Yeeessss~!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    The moment Vincent began to pound her, she began to ride him with a feverish pace, moaning and whimpering as she forced her ass back against him, the loud pping of her ass cheeks sending chills down his spine as his balls began to twitch, Vincent was going to blow his load inside her his hands pushing her head down harder, as he thrust with all his might, leaving slight bruises on her ass from the power.

    "I''m going to fill your belly with my cum, you nasty little slut; you will be pregnant with my child." He growled, his cock twitching inside her, his fingers digging into her shoulder des, making Momo moan from the pain and pleasure.

    "Come for me, Little Momo..." he finished with a gentle whisper into her ear; the sudden changed cause her eyes to widen as her body convulsed, climaxing as she suddenly felt huge jets of warm cum shooting into her womb, filling her up with thick seed; she couldn''t believe how much sperm she was swallowing, her jaw stretching wide open as she tried to get more of his cum, his thrusts slowing down, but pushing further into her depths as he let himself be drained by her.

    "Ahhhhh! Ahhhhhh! Ugh! Nnnngggggghh! Ahhhhh!" She screamed as her mind went nk, her body shaking and jerking around, her pelvis grinding against his as she clenched tight around his cock, her womb flooding with thick cum as she came again, her mindpletely wiped clean from the overwhelming pleasure.

    Vincent groaned as he released into her, his cock pulsating as thest few spurts flooded her womb, filling her up with his seed; the moment he began to fire, Momo''s eyes rolled back in her head as her legs gave way, and she copsed, letting him copse on top of her.

    After a long pause, Momo slowly moved, pressing herself against his chest as she snuggled up to him, purring happily, her head resting on his shoulder, her tail lyingzily across his thigh.

    "That was nice..." She mumbled, closing her eyes and rxing as his cock gently spurted a few more loads, her snatch bubbling and seeping with thick white goo. Still, her heart felt calm, her womb was like the other girls, filled to the brim, and her pelvis had the princess tattoo with a cute heart like the others, but her''s had a wolf face at the top as it howled.

    "How was that?" He asked, running his hand through her silky fur.

    "Good." She replied, smiling softly. "What are we doing tomorrow?"

    "We need to prepare you for what''sing next; you need to learn how to fight properly. We can do that together, but tonight I want to spend time with you since we haven''t done that yet." Vincent said, kissing her forehead. "Now cuddle up to me."

    She moved closer, wrapping her arms around his waist as sheid her head on his chest, purring and giggling as she nuzzled his bare stomach.

    "Hey... Master?"

    "Mmmm?"

    "Can we do it again?"

    He kissed her lips, pressing his chest against hers as they rolled around the slightly messy bed, his magic efficiently cleaning the sticky goo. Still, most of his seed was locked tightly inside her womb as she nibbled at his neck, her tongue licking him affectionately.

    "Lay on your back and put your legs behind your head; I''ll teach you even greater pleasure."

    Vincent smiled as he stroked her head, his face almostughing as they started moving again. It seemed in her delight and haste, Momo made a mistake, as the pair, unaware that Momo had left themunication with the carriage open as Verda was listening to her son having sex with a cute wolf girl in real-time.

 Chapter 242 15: Into The Capital

    ?

    After Vincent and Momo finished their fun, they took a slight nap, only for Momo to suddenly realise their sex was broadcast to the entire carriage. She looked cute, from the sultry and seductive werewolf back to the cute wolfdog Momo.

    "Don''t worry; it''s not like they''ve never seen anything before."

    "But... it''s so obscene... they saw me do those things..."

    "Don''t worry; they''ve all done worse or more."

    He gently stroked her soft hair, trying tofort her as he watched the distant capitale close; it was likely that they would only need half a day to reach it now. Thus he wanted to get some rest first.

    ''I feel like my time is getting stretched as we close to the tournament.'' He thought, looking up towards the ceiling as he yawned before sliding down, tucking her into his arms.

    "Master?"

    "Hmm?"

    "I''ll go sleep in the corner, okay? I don''t think I could stay awake a second longer." She said as she curled up into a ball, hugging her knees to her chest.

    "Awuu!?"

    Vincent grabbed her tail, pulling her over into his arms, kissing her soft, squishy lips and pressing their noses together as he wrapped them in the warm quilt, tapping her nose with his finger, her cute face blushing as her body squirmed.

    "Silly... it''s not master when we''re not having sex; call me whatever you wise. Darling, Vincent... Anything." He whispered into her ear, whispering sweet nothings as he kissed her neck, her ears perking up as she held her breath. "And remember, if you aren''t feeling well, you can always tell me, okay?"

    "Okay..." Her eyes looked into his, the beautiful red orbs so prating she felt he could see into her soul. "Dear..." She breathed quietly.

    "Alright." He nodded, kissing her cheek. "Get some rest."

    Momo closed her eyes as he pulled the nket over them both thoroughly, their warmth and scent mixing as she pushed her face near his armpit and began to breathe slowly, with a gentle rhythm as if rxed; she sighed as she felt his body press against hers, her ears still twitching asionally.

    Vincent leaned against the slightly firm bed, looking out the front window of the carriage, closing his eyes as he realised he could no longer hear Meiya''s voice; since they received the carriage, her messages, words andmunications suddenly stopped, which caused him to worry deeply.

    ''I hope she gets into contact soon...''

    He awoke a few hourster, feeling Momo''s hand rubbing on his chest before gently sliding down, her paw lightly brushing his stomach as he opened his eyes. He sat up, her head nudging him as she yawned sleepily, blinking several times.

    "Morning."

    "Morning." Momo yawned, sitting up with him and wrapping herself around him. "How do you feel?"

    "Good; I was a bit worried but feel fine." He chuckled, hugging her close. "I hope the others are doing alright too..."

    The pair took a little time to get dressed as the bed folded up back into the regr bench as he contacted the rest of the girls, seeming to get some slightly irritating questions that made Momo blush.

    His mother asked if she would have hundreds of grandchildren at this rate, causing the pair to look awkward.

    However, Momo''s womb trapped his seed because of the difference in their races and bloodline at the time, it was difficult, but now there was a high chance she would get pregnant, increasing each time they had another session.

    "Momo, what do you intend to do when I participate in thepetition? Will you follow me as my maid or continue working?" Vincent asked softly, not coercing and just wanting her to be honest.

    She looked at him, slipping on her underwear, as there ckce squished her cute buttocks as she leaned forward, the bite marks and bruises from his ps still visible as Momo looked back at him with a seductive smile, shaking her tail and hips with a sexy twist.

    "Mmmm... would you mind if I work some more? I wanted to spend more time with you, but what should I do if I give birth to countless pups before I return to my mother!? You are too strong for a poor little wolf like me alone..."

    "Haha, so cutee here!" He growled like a dire wolf, leaping towards her as they tangled on the ck bench, his lips kissing at her neck and cheeks, sucking on them with a loud pop as she batted him away with her tail.

    "Let some of my women join you; I will worry if you are alone..."

    "Mmm... like who?"

    "Titania, Ambrosia, Ophelia and Efrita."

    "Oh? You want us to go with the cute wolf?" Both Ophelia and Ambrosia appeared from his shadow with teasing faces.

    "Will you please?" Vincent asked them both with a gentle smile, his arms spreading out as they jumped into his embrace, kissing him crazily, both Ophelia and Ambrosia knowing this was an important task, their bodies squishing against him tightly.

    "I''ll miss being inside you so much..." Ophelia said with an obvious double meaning.

    "Big sister asked me to protect you... but I like soft wolf tails... I can go?" Ambrosia asked, her cute eyes covered by her fringe and sses.

    "Ah, Efrita will be with youter as I want to tell her something alone."

    A momentter, a soft voice sounded; the silver-haired vampire girl watched as her sister began to dance with the subus feeling a little strange.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Why am I not going with my sister, dearest husband?"

    Vincent looked at the earnest and stoic sister, Ophelis; her gentle eyes watched him as her body shuddered, seeming to think she would be abandoned, causing him almost tough.

    "Ophelis,e!" He shouted.

    Her body seemed to move as if controlled by magic.

    He lifted her body into the sky as she jumped into his arms, spinning around with her. Vincent then pulled her into a tight embrace, and her little mouth opened as she gasped; this was different from how he usually acted.

    The moment she was going to question again, his lips gently closed hers, their soft tongues entangling as her mouth easily opened from his fierce assault; her sister began to swoon as she could taste the sweet vour of Vincent''s kiss and the sexual excitement of her sister.

    "Mmmnph!" Ophelis opened her red eyes wide before he pulled away, a string of their mixed drool forming a bridge.

    "Stay with me, Ophelis; I want to get to know you better, don''t leave my shadow or side for a moment!"

    "Nn!" Her cute face nodded as she leaned into his chest, hugging him tightly, as her sister and the others slowly sat down beside him with wry smiles.

    Now he had people going with Momo; Vincent felt more relieved.

    Vincent sat back in the plush cushions of his noble ck carriage, gazing out at the breathtaking sight before him.

    ''It looks so amazing from a distance... those huge white walls, I remember ying with Odette, we would pretend to be the king and queen of the kingdom... a few pictures at school... haha..''

    "Yet the smog above looks vile... Wretched even."

    The capital city of Ulgarde rose before him, its white stone walls towering high into the sky. The walls were thick and imposing, lined with solid battlements and watchtowers that loomed over the surrounding countryside.

    As they drew closer, Vincent could see that the city wasid out in a series of beautiful districts, each with its unique style of medieval architecture.

    The main gate was nked by two towering stone statues of knights in full armour, their swords held aloft as if to challenge any who dared to approach.

    Vincent watched as the caravan of merchants and knights, of which he was a part, approached the tollgate at the entrance to the city.

    Several of the guards stationed there wore gleaming armour and carried sharp spears, their stern faces betraying no hint of emotion. One of the merchants stepped forward, a stout man with a bushy beard and a quick tongue.

    "Good day to you, sir guardsman. We havee to pay the tax and enter the city of Ulgarde."

    The guard''s expression softened slightly as he responded, "Very well, then. The tax for entry is ten silver coins per carriage, payable upon entry."

    The merchant nodded, turned to hispanions and began collecting the necessary coins. Vincent watched as the coins exchanged hands, the clinking of metal on metal echoing through the air. Once the toll had been paid, the guard signalled for the caravan to proceed.

    As they passed through and were about to pass the toll gate, Vincent saw the guards stationed along the walls, their armour glinting in the sunlight. They watched the caravan warily, their hands never straying far from their weapons.

    Vincent couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease at the sight, knowing that the city''s defences were solid and well-maintained. He wondered what threatsy beyond the walls that warranted such vignce.

    ''It strange... the atmosphere is so heavy... and dark... the knights and guard all look grim and lifeless...''

    The beauty and grandeur of the city struck Vincent with streets paved with cobblestones and lined with towering buildings of white stone, each adorned with intricate carvings and gargoyles perched on the eaves.

    He took a deep breath, listening as the air was filled with merchants hawking their wares, children ying in the streets, and the distant tolling of church bells.

    ''Why does the rest of the city feel normal... Just the knights and those nobles who passed before us.''

    Vincent''s carriage passed through the bustling streets by grand zas and ornate fountains. He saw evidence of the city''s wealth and power everywhere he looked, from the great mansions of the noble houses to the bustling markets and guild halls.

    As they neared the city''s centre, the buildings grew taller and more imposing, culminating in the towering spires of the royal pce. Vincent couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and reverence as he gazed up at the court, knowing that he was about to meet this magnificent city''s ruler.

    With a deep breath, Vincent stepped out of the carriage, stretching his body; as the women began to leap out, Momo stood beside him like a faithful guard dog while Mel''Zeth rushed to him, her eyes sparkling as she spoke about the cksmith they passed.

    "Vincent... what are your ns?" Verda asked, taking a moment to split from her troops.

    "Will you meet Mi now? Or make her wait..."

    His eyes became serious, wondering how to reunite with the girl he once felt budding feelings for.

    Could he still be the same naive boy?

    He still couldn''t deny her promise, but it wasn''t right now.

    "I will settle my business; let me deal with things, two days. Tell her to meet me at that huge fountain when at midday. I want to give her a chance, at least."

 Chapter 243 16: Strange Girl

    ?

    Vincent left the carriage and group; thankfully, Verda and Amira offered to help the girls find somewhere safe to stay, so he asked his mother to arrange long-term residence for them, handing over arge portion of his savings.

    He felt amused walking down the bustling streets of Ulgarde, remembering his mother''s shocked face when she realised her son was a little wealthy man.

    Her response was really good.

    "Well, since my son doesn''t need his ego massaged, I''ll have a throwdown! Vincent! Your mother is a Dungeon Lord, and we''re rich! Hahahah! Finally, we can stop pretending to be poor... god, I hate this stupid rule I imposed on myself and signed a damn soul pledge for!"

    ''My mother is so amusing... To avoid making her orphaned son and her daughter arrogant and controlled by money, she pretended to be poor... ''

    A broad smile filled his lips; pushing through the slightly sweaty crowd, he began to explore the city; Ophelis followed closely behind him, her hands grasping onto his strange kimono with an Eastern style mixed with Western features.

    "Why did you let everyone else go with your mother?" she asked politely and beautifully.

    "Because I don''t know this ce well enough, there might be enemies around each corner and unlike my mother, my power to protect people isn''t good. My talent lies in destroying my enemies..."

    "Nn... I will hide in your shadow... the sun and people make me feel disgusting..."

    "Alright... Let''s have a real date when the nightes, together under the argent moon."

    "...."

    Ophelis didn''t reply; her soft lips pressed against his cheek, squishing them as her sweet breath blew down his face, her body turning into ck smoke and vanishing; some people seemed to notice, but nobody said anything.

    Vincent felt great after her kiss; strolling through the vibrant streets of Ulgarde, he felt a strange sense of distance towards this bustling city market awash with activity. The sun cast its golden rays upon the cobblestone streets, illuminating the lively scene before him, taking a deep breath and stepping forward, feeling the air filled with anticipation and excitement as a grand tournament was about tomence.

    "did you hear?" A male whispered on the roadside, drinking outside a small inn with his friends.

    "Oh, what?"

    "Ahhh, the demons will participate in the tournament this time!"

    "Eh!? Isn''t this a human-onlypetition!"

    "Exactly!"

    The conversation dimmed as he passed further away; as he made his way through the crowd, Vincent couldn''t help but be captivated by the colourful array of stalls and shops lining the market square. The scent of freshly baked bread mingled with the aroma of roasted meats enticed hungry patrons to indulge in the delectable treats on offer.

    ''It''s a lovely city, but the fact demons are going to enter the human-onlypetition is a little strange...''

    Vincent continued to look around, seeing merchants showcasing their wares, disying various goods from all corners of the realm. Traders enthusiastically called out to passersby, vying for attention and haggling over prices. Vincent marvelled at the rich tapestries, gleaming jewellery, and finely crafted weapons adorned the stalls, each telling their own story.

    "A bustling city of hope... I might believe this if the stench of a daemon wasn''t oozing from the pce...."

    Vincent overheard snippets of conversations and rumours from the excited townsfolk as he navigated the lively streets. A group of men dressed in armour spoke animatedly about the uing tournament, debating the prowess of the studentspeting.

    They wagered on their favourites, their voices filled with friendly banter andughter.

    ''It seems our school is set favourite forst ce... huh.''

    Nearby, a group of women gathered, their heads bent together in whispered conversations. Vincent caught fragments of their discussion, rumours of a mysterious travelling dancer with a voice that could enchant even the hardest of hearts. They eagerly shared tales of her captivating performances, spreading the anticipation of her arrival among the crowd.

    Further down the street, a young boy, wide-eyed and full of wonder, tugged at his mother''s sleeve. He pointed excitedly towards a troupe of acrobats, gracefully tumbling and flipping through the air. The boy begged his mother to let him join the circus one day, dreaming of a life filled with adventure and daring feats.

    Vincent smiled at the sights and sounds surrounding him, immersing himself in the market''s vibrant atmosphere. The joyous chatter of merchants, the melodic tunes of wandering musicians, and theughter of children ying added to the festive ambience.

    Ulgarde''s market reflected the city''s liveliness and diversity.

    ''I don''t want to see this city burn...'' Vincent thought to himself before suddenly bumping into a solid person; her body was firm and tight, but her soft breasts squished against his chest as the girl''s eyes peered at him; her mouth open wide in shock, a scaled brown tail swaying behind her as she tightened her hands around his biceps.

    "You...." Her voice was slightly rough but pretty nheless.

    His eyes became enchanted upon seeing the short woman holding his arms with a powerful grasp, beautiful brown skin, like baked caramel, or the wondrous desert sands, huge eyes like the sun, a gentle golden brown watching him with a sense of resistance. At the same time, a long head of wavy light blond hair swayed in Ulgarde''s gentle breeze.

    The pair stared at each other, a strange feeling in each other''s chest as his arms wrapped around her back, pulling her close to his body, his crimson eyes never leaving her face for a moment, her arms holding his body close against her chest.

    "You..." Vincent whispered...

    "Delphine." She replied, her beautiful pink lips parting as her voice sounded.

    "Vincent."

    Ophelis, in his shadow, became jealous, she could sense part of Vincent''s feelings, and she knew he seemed to have almost fallen for this woman at first sight; as the crows began to knock into them, their hug was interrupted, and the beautiful Delphine looked around, then pointed to a small restaurant, her tail patting the ground, as her nose snorted, seeming to taste his scent.

    "Let''s eat... Get to know each other?"

    "Sure... I''d love to."

    Together, they stepped through the crowds, finding an unupied table at one side of the busy restaurant; they sat down. Their right hand remained entangled, not releasing each other despite the slight difficulties in sitting and choosing their food with it connected.

    Vincent felt something like she was supposed to be here, alongside him, but without the voices and advice of others; even Raizel refused to speak with him recently; it was so bad he worried she might not answer his call in battle...

    Silence settled over the table as they ate their food; Vincent ate a steaming bowl of noodles while she made a mess of her bowl with some sweet, sticky sauce and pieces of fruit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Delphine, where are you from?" he asked politely, sipping a delicious drink.

    "I''m from the desertnds south of Ulgarde, in thend of the Humans... Is it called... I don''t know..."

    ''Hmmm? Thend of the humans?'' He thought to himself, noticing she wasn''t human, but even demi-humans usually thought themselves to be human, not wanting to be treated as different or inferior. ''And you''re a desert dweller too. Interesting.''

    "How manynguages do you speak?"

    "A few." She answered, licking her fingers as she spoke. "I know enough to understand somemon tongues asmoners speak. I can also speak Drak''zil, anguage of dragons and a little of the Demon tongue."

    "Well, we seem to have a lot inmon..."

    ''How can she speak Drak''Zil!?''

    "You... you... ah... you''re a demon, right?" Delphine blurted out suddenly, startling him.

    Vincent didn''t know what to say. He was just about to answer when Delphine pressed her spoon against his cheek, whispering,

    "I was so shocked to see you because you look human. Despite being a strange mixture of demons, monsters, and creatures from the Abyss, you are all the same to us, but for some reason, you stand out..."

    "...?"

    Delphine looked at him with a slightly sad smile. "For me, you are beautiful. Your eyes, your hair, those ears and tail... it''s as if you weren''t meant to be a demon, but something in you reminds me of my people..."

    She kissed his cheek, her lips soft and warm, melting his heart; Delphine pulled back, smiling sweetly.

    "Let me tell you a story... there were once humans and demi-humans, but they fought over thend, each side trying to dominate the other, yet the true rulers of thisnd, from each edge of the sky, were the dragons... Powerful, wise... and stupid."

    "Stupid?"

    "The foolish dragons believed their power and intelligence were supreme to all else and wanted to control every aspect of the world. The leaders of the dragons told the others what to do and forced them to act ording to their desires."

    "Then?"

    "The fog came; a new race appeared and crushed the dragon''s pride and livelihood like a piece of candy~."

    Crunch!

    Her teeth crushed the pink candy she was sucking gently, and her mouth showed a broad smile, but her eyes were downcast and dull.

    "My people have been reduced to mere servants for these brutes, but my heart is filled with sadness... I am afraid we will lose this ce one day if we don''t find a way to be powerful..."

    Delphine sighed sadly as Vincent''s eyes turned downwards. ''What did she mean by my people and a way to be powerful?'' His eyes slowly opened wide, the words of Meiya; when he transformed Narara into Titania, she mentioned a sleeping dragon... is this girl... the sister of Silvari and Efrita!? The earth dragon!

    ''That would exin why she doesn''t look so good, not strong enough to fly...''

    Vincent recalled Silvaria''s warning him about her sister, but likely after so long sleeping, she isn''tpletely up to her previous level of strength.

    But she did seem to have a great power inside her body, able to move easily and avoid his notice until thest moment, as suddenly two arms tightly wrapped around his chest, her soft buttocks sitting in hisp.

    Delphine looked at Vincent and whispered, "You... you are... very handsome, aren''t you? I''ve never seen a demon like you before. Perhaps I''m too young, but I want to feel your warmth... Your body..."

    Delphine pulled him closer to her and kissed his cheek again. Her hands moved along his back as he sat there in silence.

    "Ah... you smell just like a dragon... How strange... Why do demons smell so simr to dragons?" Delphine said quietly, her face close to his, her warm breath teasing his earlobe as her lips lightly pressed against it.

    "Do you know something about my people? If you are one of us, maybe you can help me..." She continued to whisper in his ear.

    Delphine''s breathing increased as she reached into his shirt, finding the thin fabric beneath his jacket; her fingers touched his scales gently, feeling the texture of his scales, her voice sounding like it came from somewhere far away...

    "Perhaps you should show me what a male dragon does when he meets thest fertile female dragon on their?" She whispered seductively, her warm lips pressing against his earlobe, her tongue licking it ever so slightly.

    "If you were to mate with me..."

    Her hand slid down to the waistband of his trousers, and Delphine pushed herself close to him, her breasts squishing against his chest, her body burning hot, her hand finding his cock and squeezing it, causing him to gasp in surprise.

    ''What is this feeling?'' His thoughts became foggy, and his head felt light, almost euphoric.

    Delphine''s fingers found the bulging vein that pulsed within his member. "I... I... ah~! There is a strange power in your blood..." Her eyes became transfixed on the pulsing organ, her face twitching as her fingers squeezed and stroked his length, moving over his flesh. "Your body feels much stronger than any human or demi-human, even a dragon..."

    "Ahem!"

    A sudden voice interrupted them as Delphine pulled away from his body, both awakening from their strange state as she looked at him with a new look, no longer just curious, but a slightly lustful and curious gaze.

    Now she needed to know about him, as the female waitress trembled from Delphine staring at her with daggers as Vincent adjusted his pants; luckily, it was hidden, only the kissing and flirting were seen.

    ''This girl is strange...''

    ''Or am I the strange one for wanting her to do more?''

 Chapter 244 [Bonus ] 17: Dwarven Blacksmith!

    ?

    The pair ate a light meal, Vincent honestly enjoying the time but constantly watching outside, noticing the many new people entering the city, some clear groups from other academies or institutes, all while enduring the flirtatious actions of Delphine, who rubbed her feet along his legs, stroking his thighs and smiling seductively at him.

    "So you want me to show you around our lovely capital," she began once the meal was finished, sitting up and rubbing her stomach, which bulged out a little from the baked meats, potatoes and gravy, her pretty lips letting a quiet burp escape them as she stretched her body.

    "Uh, no, I can manage that myself," he replied with augh, which earned him a small smile from the blonde woman before looking back to the doors and seeing them open to allow more people through the city.

    ''Although this woman is extremely sexy, and I''d love to take her upstairs for a nice battle, I want to get a feel for the city before returning to where Amira told me to meet herter...''

    He then let the thought slip out of his mind as Delphine kissed him on the cheek and stood up, asking him to do likewise so they could leave the table.

    After this, they headed outside together and walked towards one of the buildings, with many people entering it. Every building seemed to have itsrge ce to sleep when enough people gathered at these schools and the like for everyone to find lodging without sleeping on each other.

    "Lots of stupid people..." Delphine spat as her tail smacked the ground, crushing the shoddy cement and dirt mixture.

    A few moments prior, a group of students mistook her for a prostitute, asking if she would sleep with them for gold coin since dragons were fabled to love gold and treasure; at first, Vincent was on his way to leave but ended up beating the students as he saw the fierce killing intent of this beautiful dragondy.

    ''Whatever... It''s like she nned this...''

    After helping her, she became clingy and wrapped herself around his body, her alluring scent filling his nose as she kissed and nibbled at his neck, her long tail swaying around them to keep any people from approaching.

    Her soft breasts wrapped around his arm tightly; it seemed like an animal was marking her territory, as many other people watching blushed at their intimate disy.

    "I''ll guide you around, okay ~ otherwise, this pretty little dragon might get dragged into a corner and raped without her strong guardian beside her."

    ''Oh yeah, sure... those guys would have been roasted into charcoal if I wasn''t here!''

    "Alright, Delphine, show me these sights."

    "You''ll get it," she replied before leaning forwards and licking his lips, drawing her tongue along the seam of his lips. "We better hurry up, though."

    "Yeah, right..."

    Despite the leering and eyes on them and seeing a small group of girls giggling at the disy, Vincent managed to take hispanion in tow towards where Amira told them they could find one such building.

    The first building was the cksmith association, where Mel''Zeth would be learning and visiting to get her vocational certificate; he wanted to know what it looked like and the conditions for her to rank up, so he could make sure nothing negative happened, his cute goblin wife must have the best no matter how difficult.

    As Vincent approached, Delphine bent over to help him on their ascent upwards, herrge breasts hanging down against his arm while swaying her ass to brush it against his side.

    Her actions caused another flood of hearts and loins to throb throughout all those men and women who stood around, almost enraptured by her erotic disy, his cock pressing ufortably against his clothing from the vigorous caressing and squishy feeling of her butt against his leg.

    "O-oh! That''s disgusting... People should know some decency...!"

    "Heh... that''s demi-humans for you..."

    "His cock is really big, though..."

    "Tsk... he''s a monster. What''s good about arge penis..."

    Several faces turned red, and two of the girls ran off before any action could be taken, most others shaking their heads as though some obscene sex act had urred between the couple.

    ''People love to run their mouths, don''t they...'' Vincent thought.

    Delphine''s face was calm until they began to offend Vincent, which was a little amusing, as her scaled hands covered his crotch from the view of the women; as they entered the cksmith Associations doors, the lovely ck walls, adorned with an array of detailed and modified steel and iron metalwork, showing the name with a beautiful array of cksmith techniques.

    They walked into themon area with a mess hall and smithing tools, a small part of each floor dedicated to individual skills, including magical or technical studies, more in line with what he expected the academy to look like.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Noticing he and Delphine entering themon room, many of the female students paused whatever work they were doing to stare at this well-built ck haired young man with a tall figure wearing heavy mail with a shield and sword; it seemed to draw the attention of most who looked upon him.

    ''Oh yes, very much like someone I once met...'' he thought, looking over to see a stocky, little blonde woman.

    She was equally attractive, if not a little less so, looking bored, eating some soup served there while a tall skinny fellow made his way over to Vincent and Delphine with long strides, Vincent too amused that this guy reminded him of Dirk.

    "Who''re you, brother?" he asked, using that nickname for some reason; despite resembling Dirk, it wasn''t him, and there was no reason to be aggressive as behind him was a short girl who looked 90% simr to the handsome male, but she was a little plump, likely a dwarf or half-dwarf.

    The woman had blonde hair in pigtails and wore thick leather gloves; she looked at Vincent as if he was special; her eyes seemed to glow with a strange golden glow, the colour was a light blue, but the glow felt like it could see all of him, from his past actions, future deeds and his essence, as their eyes locked, she blushed before gripping the male''s tunic and whispered something to him.

    "Greetings, my name is Astrid, and this is my cute little sister Anri."

    "Nice to meet you; I am Vincent; this is a travellingpanion guiding me around town, Delphine."

    The tall man blinked for a moment, which was quite a reaction on his part at the disy, perhaps the shock at seeing such beauty.

    He nodded curtly. "Good, that makes this easier. Sorry about suddenly approaching you, but my sister''s eyes are special and have the power to see people''s destinies... or rather, their destinies rted to her. It''s a little strange to speak with others about this, but... Ah..."

    Suddenly the cute blonde dwarven girl''s face was bright red as she pulled on his tunic desperately, her thick, juicy lips parting as she finally spoke, with a fairy-like voice,

    "Stupid brother, don''t tell him so much... my heart will explode... look at how pretty his partner is... how handsome he is! I will die... his radiance will kill me... if I die, you have no sister!"

    Her little face was bright red, and she began to hammer her brother''s waist as she barely reached his chest; sometimes, the cute dwarf would sneak nces at Vincent before snapping her face away, seeming to take her embarrassment out on the poor blonded.

    "Astrid, your sister is quite interesting and adorable..." Vincent said with a charming voice, unable to hide his slight chuckle seeing both of their response, "Are you here for the cksmith examinations?"

    A few girls were entering the hall, some bickering as they fought over an empty chair, while several had just sat down from getting served food and drink.

    "Indeed we are," Astrid replied as his sister hid behind his back, still obsessively watching Vincent with glowing eyes. "Anri had wanted to enter the examination since before my mother married her father, though her father tried to dissuade us. Anri is my half-sister; with my dad being a human, hers a dwarf."

    Despite being a close and personal situation, neither of the siblings seemed to care, which Vincent felt nice; being adopted, he understood there could be subtle issues with a new family; thus, seeing the pair reminded him of him and Mi.

    "But our little Anri is so stubborn, the gift of her eyes told her she would meet her fated husb---Guha!?"

    A sudden elbow smashed into his side, knocking thed down to his knees as the girls who found him and Vincent to be eye candy let out a worried sigh; as Anri stepped forward and kicked him a few times.

    Vincent could see theck of power, and it was a routine they normally enjoyed while her red face slowly receded, looking at him with fleeting nces.

    "Are you?" Her soft voice danced along the wind

    "Not myself, but one of my women is taking the advance artisan exam; what level are you taking?"

    Despite hearing his words of "my woman", the cute dwarf Anri didn''t seem shocked, merely a green mist rotated around her golden light, seeming to indicate something that let her feel relieved as she continued, "the same... maybe... team up''?"

    Vincent shook his head and got off the ground, carefully looking over and walking toward a small table with four spaces; his handsome face looked back to the three watching him, Astrid slowly climbing off the floor and looking needlessly handsome again.

    "How about we discuss it properly? Miss Anri, Sir Astrid?" he said politely. "Let me introduce this strange and lovely female, Delphine."

    "Ah, yes! I should have been more polite in calling you all ''sir'', young miss!" Astridughed warmly as Anri giggled before speaking, "It''s not needed; let''s be casual okay, Vincent?"

    ''This way, I can find someone to support and work with Mel''Zeth in case I''m too busy in the tournament... It''s not because I want to line up a goblin and dwarf ass by ass and enjoy them both... no.... never!''

 Chapter 245 18: Who?

    ?

    Anri and Astrid spend several hours speaking with Vincent about how the cksmith guild handled the test; confirming they could work together but would need enough materials for two people was a little annoying, but nothing too annoying.

    Vincent made sure to get the inn they were staying at and a pair ofmunication gems, allowing them to contact each other by infusing them with mana.

    Thankfully, his was given to Anri, or rather snatched, as she seemed particrly attached to exining the details, while Astrid was a rare but pleasant guy.

    ''I would hate to be called with a man''s voice in the middle of the night...'' he thought when they exchanged them, although Astrid was a little protective of her brother, which Vincent could understand.

    At least their outer personalities, he didn''t want to trust thempletely and would always remain slightly on guard against others, only until they knew each other better.

    "So, Delphine, when are you going to leave?" He asked charmingly, tapping the dragon clinging to his arm.

    Her mouth was eating a strange seafood snack, making a loud noise as she slurped it from the shell.

    "Mmmm... maybe, uhm... never?"

    "Kyan!"

    Vincent''s body slipped from her grasp, cing his foot against her soft ass before forcing her forward, making the poor girl stumble and almost fall down some stairs as they left the trade area and were close to the living area where most of the inn''s and bar''s were located.

    He knew she was harmless and someone to keep close to, but he had far too much business to deal with rather than this slightly erotic lizard.

    "Ahh... I dropped myst one~ Why did you kick my ass!?"

    "Because it was too fat."

    "Heh, ~ says the guy who stared at it all day, his cock getting hard!"

    "Lies and nder..."

    "Then let''s get a room; I''ll show you my bare ass; if you get hard, I win; if you don''t, you''re homosexual... right?"

    "Yes... I love men..."

    "Tsk..."

    "I have to meet my sister," Vincent added, his face looking slightly awkward while moving closer to the sad-looking dragon.

    Luckily, he bought an extra serving of her seafood snack, handing it to her since, being small, Vincent couldn''t handle women looking sad or crying, maybe because of Mi always being a crybaby.

    Delphine looked towards him, her golden brown eyes seeming to shine, before she took the box with a faint smile.

    "You''re so soft; a few crocodile tears, and you give me more snacks? You''re just like the brother my friend mentioned, fufu~."

    She skipped over to him, her bare feet tapping on the stone floor as she stood on her tiptoes, gently kissing his lips with a light peck.

    Vincent could only taste the vour of slight grease and seafood brushing against his lips before she parted from him; her golden eyes were like two suns, shining towards him, a rare look of embarrassment on her face, stroking his cheek with her right hand before parting, like a petal in the wind.

    "No worry Vincent, I have to meet my sisters too... One of them seems extremely lucky, and I want to congratte her. Next time we meet, can you tell me more about yourself? Maybe you can kiss me next time, fufu!"

    Before he could react, her body vanished, the dust and dirt around him fluttering in a tree-like shape; before the sound of people chattering and the normal market ambience filled his ears, slowly, his feet began to move.

    ''Delphine, huh... She kept me on my toes all day...''

    His feet glided along the ground as his legs moved faster happily; somehow, there was a feeling of peace in his chest after being left alone; suddenly, a tall girl''s body caught his eye or, rather, her glossy ck hair...

    A nostalgic voice sounded in his mind when he was about to follow her. Raizel spoke to him for the first time in nearly a month.

    ''My beloved Master, I hope you can ept my apology for being distant for so long...''

    Vincent''s eyes focused on the ck-haired woman who continued to dart in between the various members of the crowd, sometimes looking back with her striking emerald eyes, surely, he was mistaken, but he could swear she winked at him and blew a kiss.

    ''It''s no worry, Raizel. If you can tell me, then tell me.''

    ''If you can''t, I will wait for you to be ready to do so.''

    Like a guard chasing a criminal, they began to rush faster, his muscr body more nimble than imaginable, as he bent and swivelled around the gossiping aunts, the drunken mercenaries and dungeon scouts.

    His body leapt against the stone walls, running along them like a magician or rogue, using his hands to slide along the wooden rafters, guiding his path as he jumped from ledge to ledge.

    ''Master, If I was to ask you...''

    A marvel for the few people that noticed his acrobatics, especially the children who became excited to see the extremely handsome man with a phoenix-like demeanour fluttering through the air.

    The green-eyed woman looked back, her body swirling in the air, her light silver armour glistening in the small beams of light as if a maiden dancing alone in the middle of ake, her crystalline eyes shimmering as the water was sshed in the air, her body floating through it, wetting her beautiful caramel skin.

    Vincent felt excited; the woman was beautiful, and her movements enchanting as his back began to writhe, two beautiful phoenix wings sprouting from his back, smaller than usual due to the city limits.

    "Woah! Beautiful!"

    "Such a handsome man! He''s like a phoenix!"

    "Wonderful.. is a part of a travelling act?"

    "Mommy... Thedy is like a fairy!"

    A single bat of his wings sent his body spiralling through the air countless metre, bing centimetres.

    The girl''s eyes widened, a strange smile on her face, as she effortlessly backflipped and used the store roof to propel herself onto the roof, spinning around as she blew a kiss.

    Vincent''s face distorted into a predator''s grin; he didn''t know what to do with the girl but felt joyful, nostalgic and excited!

    As his body soared through the air, the sun''s glow illuminated the horizon.

    His body shot into the air above the building where the girl waited for him, her arms spread, holding a long spear in her right hand, swirling it around much like the Lazarus knights he met earlier; there was a hunch; she had changed a lot.

    But it was her, for sure!

    ''Master, I wish we could break our pact and no longer be a weapon.''

    "Eh!?"

    As if his wings were made of wax, they faltered, his body no longer floating like the king of the skies, before falling rapidly head first in a downward spiral, as he felt a sudden sense of betrayal, wanting to explode in anger for Raizel destroying his good mood.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He used all his power to force his anima into his legs and shoulder, twisting at thest moment tond on his feet with a resounding thud.

    His feet crushed the stone tes below his feet, shattering a shockwave of wind sting around his body, making the girl''s long ck skirt flick up, showing a sexy pair of purple panties.

    ''What do you mean..... Raizel!!!'' His mind roared, causing Ophelis and all the women linked to him to shudder.

    Suddenly his red and ck spear materialised in his grasp, the pain and metal seeming to be wasting away, cracks forming as the de was dull.

    ''Answer me, Raizel!"

    Shling!

    A sound of metal pricing the wind sounded before Vincent felt pain in his chest, searing, throbbing pain as he was too distracted, stepping backwards as blood began to drip from his chest, littering the floor.

    The pain loosened his grip on Raizel, the ck shaft dropping, then grabbed by the beautiful girl with glossy ck hair and emerald eyes.

    "Oh... If it isn''t my second failed product... Why are you with Brother?"

    "!!!" Vincent''s body began to convulse, as the girl, no, as Mi pulled her spear from his chest easily, the blood spurting as he stumbled further backwards, kneeling.

    He slowly looked up towards the once kind and loving sister, now with a twisted and nasty look on her face.

    "Mi? No... You... Who are you!?"

    "Me?" The slightly distorted voice of Mi said, with a wide grin on her face, as she swung around Raizel like a toy, whistling as the shaft moved through the air faster; with each rotation, the ck metal began to crumble along with the red of the de.

    "Have you not forgotten~ It''s me! Hehe~ We don''t need this second-rate product anymore; let''s snap her."

    Shatter!

    Pain.

    Agony.

    Sorrow.

    All possible negative emotions began to assail Vincent''s head as the link to Raizel was shatteredpletely; her nose and eyes began to bleed while vomiting blood.

    "Oh my... you look a little unwell, brother! Shall I kiss it better?" Mi tilted her head with a gentle smile, the fragments of Raizel scattering around the sky as thest moments of sunlight illuminated them.

    ''No...''

    "What did you do to Raizel!"

    His body exploded with dark red and purple mes as he lunged forward, grasping Mi by the throat, his arm growing rapidly, filled with distorted and thick muscles as her little neck cracked, her green eyes slightly dull.

    "Why can I not feel her presence!"

    "Ugh!"

    Mi''s face didn''t show fear or struggle, only pleasure and peace as he mmed her against the wall, blinded by the anger and rage of losing his connection with Raizel, not even caring that this body was his sister.

    That''s how painful it was for him to lose a link with one of his close women.

    Bang!

    Vincent flicked his wrist, sending her body smashing through the distant wall, making it crumble like loose dirt, watching as Mi rolled along the floor, not even trying to get up or move, while his body began to deform, mutate and burn with deadly mes.

    "She wasn''t close to me... But I was sure we would be together forever...!"

    "I always put off making her my woman because of that feeling..."

    "Why?"

    "What did Raziel do to anyone?"

    He lostplete control of his mind and body as his fists smashed into the body of Mi, her face never changing, an enraptured and bewitched face filled with pure adoration and obsession towards him.

    How long passed?

    His fists were bloody, the rooftops destroyed, and his sister dead.

    "I..."

    "What have I done....!?"

    On the brink of copse, suddenly a familiar voice sounded like he was dreaming of two voices, one Mi and the other...

    "See, look how much he loves you; I told you this would work... I created you to protect him, both mind and body. Do you think he wouldn''t fall for you?"

    "Tsk... you''re so insane! Even for his sister... How could you fool him into thinking I was dead!?"

    Vincent wanted to speak or move, but everything was ck as if he was sleeping... before they continued speaking as his mind faded quickly into afortable dream.

    "You wanted to be with him. Yet, you didn''t know whether as a woman or a spirit weapon, don''tin... Seeing how much he cares for you, didn''t you get the answer?"

    "Damn twisted bitch!"

    "Call me mother!"

    "Peh! You are his sister; will you make him call you mother too?"

    "Ah.. isn''t that a little erotic? Anyway... pick what race, looks and type you want to be?" The deep version of Mi''s voice sounded while speaking with Raizel.

    "I want to be the same... maybe a racoon...girl....?"

    "After all these years, you''re finally a furry pervert, RaiRai!"

    "Hmph... Master seems to like that type of woman... with a bit of fur... or animal ears and tail..."

    The voices became too distant, and Vincent wondered what happened, slipping into the abyss, only happy that Raizel''s voice didn''t vanish forever.

 Chapter 246 Chaper 19: You... Stupid Man!

    ?

    Vincent''s body began to stir; he could hear the gentle chattering of three different women, the slight tapping of a cooking board and the scent of a nostalgic stew that his mother would cook whenever he was feeling down or upset.

    ''Is that mother? When did I fall asleep, and this bed... it smells like Mi...''

    Somehow it felt like he was back home; his cheeky sister would change their quilts so they would smell each other''s scents or whatever she justified it as.

    ''Let''s get up.''

    Vincent heaved himself out of sleep. He felt exceptionally sore at that moment - perhaps even more so than during one of their duels in the past¡ªperhaps it had something to do with that woman who appeared?

    However, the moment he felt the pain, a horrible memory surfaced; the ck spear, its beautiful shimmer, began to dull as the metal shaft was crushed into pieces by that insane goddess from his early memories, the woman that created him, who was obsessed with him.

    She was now...

    ''Inside Mi...''

    He quickly rushed down the stairs, trying to see where she was, worried that everything was toote.

    With the feeling that he might never see his sister again, feeling anger at the loss of Raizel, before his body stumbled and mmed into a woman''s soft body; her breasts were huge.

    Yet spongy as they were bouncy to touch, her lips let out a gentle yelp before falling to the ground; as he was in a rush, he didn''t see her, but now Vincent looked properly.

    Soft blonde ears, fluffy drill-like curled twin tails, thick, messy fringe, two beautiful eyes peeking at him, and a porcin-like face beyond the beauty of normal women. He was scared; he knew in an instant who this girl was¡ªyet the man who bore no more emotion took only one nce at the doll-like beauty he had discovered on his floor and shouted¡ª

    "You... why are you suddenly a fox!?"

    His heart was heavy, but with the nostalgic smell, the sensation of her mana and body scent, he couldn''t make a mistake!

    ''How didn''t she die, wasn''t her body shattered!?''

    "Are you surprised, Vincent?" Her voice was more mature, with her more curvy and adult body and the cute blonde fox tail swaying behind her; those eyes that used to be different were not emerald green, and her arms quickly opened as she embraced him tightly.

    Before she could finish speaking, he tightened his grip to hug his sister but stopped; "N-no, I..." he could feel the weight of two breasts pressed onto his chest, which could easily knock him down, but somehow they managed to fit within her embrace without the need to smash each other in between.

    ''Raizel... that''s impossible.''

    But how is it possible? Without anything else said, he kissed her soft lips, wanting to know it was real, not some dream tofort himself, as the kitchen was still noisy with two women''s chattering about meat and what to add to the broth.

    They left Mi upstairs and came down after all the talking ended, each one holding onto the hand of the other while walking to their mother.

    When Mother caught up on them, she had a joyful look; this was like every morning for the family.

    Vincent looked back at the woman whom he presumed to be Raizel and broke out into a smile.

    "Hehe~ I levelled up!" Her heart beat quickly as he began to stroke her body, checking each inch of her, not caring if she blushed when his fingers twitched and pulled herrge cherries, now bigger than before but still light pink and cute. She joked, her warmth, something that was merely created by magic before, was no real...

    "Ah... down there is embarrassing... I didn''t..."

    He ignored her, suddenly lifting her loose eastern-style robe and seeing a thick patch of fur, clearly not maintained yet, but then realised this girl was only changed... Wait!?

    "How... How long was I asleep?"

    ''For how many hours did I waste!?''

    "Don''t worry, master; you only slept for 6 hours. It is not even morning and is barely night; thankfully, your sister Mi told your mother the truth, and the girls were not too worried; please rest easy... We are making your favourite stew... You need to talk with her..."

    "Her?"

    Raizel looked embarrassed before suddenly realising that this girl had something to do with that insane goddess! He didn''t know what, but it made his chest tight, filled with anger and worry. At first, he hated himself for thinking she might be a traitor, but the feeling in her heart, the feelings transmitted as she offered his mind and Anima free entry into her body.

    That had been more real than Vincent''s mind could imagine...

    She couldn''t stand his face as she kissed him gently, her arms wrapping around his back as if to tell him, ''I am yours, and I am ready to dedicate myself to you.''

    "But... Raizel..."

    "What is it, master?"

    "Why are you here?" His voice trembled; he wanted to ask that question, but could he trust her?

    At least he was grateful that he found her before she died, but she was his friend...

    This was a tough choice, but he chose to believe in her.

    "Because I''ve fallen in love with you."

    That answer was enough for him. Raizel was happy; she moved her hands to his cheeks and leaned closer, letting her tongue slip through her lips as she kissed him deeply. Vincent''s eyes widened; he was almost scared to go further, but he needed the answers...

    He knew he had been wrong about her from the moment he met her, but now he was sure of it and would not let her die again.

    Vincent pushed her away slightly, pushing her back until they were both on the floor. "Let''s go. I want to speak with my sister..."

    "Mm," Raizel replied, giggling. "We have time... You''ll understand soon enough!"

    Vincent raised an eyebrow at the sudden change in her attitude. He just hoped this wasn''t another trick...

    They walked towards the door. They left the room together, hand-in-hand. Raizel still felt awkward but decided to keep the mood light, so she smiled brightly, looking at the corridor stretching out ahead.

    Finally, they arrived at the kitchen, and the image became clear to him, like a mirage or a dream.

    His sister, Mi, stood there, wearing only her undergarments, holding a wooden spoon in one hand and stirring arge cauldron. <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    She wore an anxious expression as she nced over her shoulder and saw them approach, then turned back to continue stirring whatever was inside, but what stunned him more was the changes in her body, the firm and t ass, nowrge and plump as it swayed like their mother''s when she cooked in the sexy apron, now Mi a miniature version of Verda, as he felt his body reacting.

    "Mi... I can see your ass..."

    "Hahaha~ so cute, my little Vincent!" Her voice was more mature, but yesterday''s strange twinge of tone existed.

    ''Why did she choose Mi totch onto? Damn it, my cute sister... how can I get her out!?''

    "My dear brother, please don''t be too hard on me. It is difficult to resist such beauty... But I promise I will try harder!"

    The teasing note in her voice sent a chill down Vincent''s spine. What kind of game was this woman ying? And why did Mi seem to enjoy all these games? She was a child herself, barely sixteen years old...

    "Is it you..." He couldn''t help but ask as his vision moved to the left, only to see Delphine eating some apples, her beautiful brown hair swaying along with her tail as she watched him quietly, greeting him with a wave and cute smile when they locked eyes.

    At the same time, Raizel, behind him, wrapped her arms around his chest and began to sniff his neck.

    "Ahhh. Master''s scent, I can finally smell it for real... Not pretend and imagine what it is.... his heat... my own heart... Master you, idiot...."

    Vincent had no idea what any of this meant. How much more twisted could life be?

    And yet, despite everything, he felt relieved. No matter what happened, he knew who he was dealing with. He had faith in Raizel; she never lied, and even if he couldn''t read her thoughts, the white lies she made didn''t matter.

    He could feel her every heartbeat, the warmth and changes in her breath just touching or smelling his body.

    The goddess seemed to have been telling him the truth since she appeared, perhaps because she thought he deserved to know.

    "I am me; from the moment I was born, Mi and I were the same existence..." Her face turned back to him, a look of seriousness, despite her ass peeking from the thin fabric.

    "At first, I was something like the bad Mi that would onlye out during her bad moods, or times of anger, or extreme lust towards you..."

    "Didn''t you want revenge on me, us?"

    Her eyes watched him, still stirring the pot, as a more gentle and mature smile filled the beautiful caramel face of his sister.

    "Yes, I nned to torture the women around you, that damn Odette, the stupid elven bitch... always rubbing their nasty slut smell on you..."

    Vincent felt a pang in his chest; he hadn''t known. The goddess had been plotting against him since he was a boy, manipting people into doing her bidding.

    "But you changed that. You saved my life. Then I realised something: you were no longer the man I wanted to hurt. Your soul has grown strong. And I''ve grown fond of you."

    "Or rather... I realised that both Mi''s were me, we were one... then... well... we became fucked up! Hahahaha!"

    Vincent remembered that before they turned a certain age, Mi would be strange towards him, but never like in thest few years; all of a sudden, she became more sexual and creepy, so he avoided her, even if they were of the right age, there was something at the back of his mind that told him to stop.

    Now he understood.

    "So you''ve been fucking with us...?"

    "Of course, Brother!!!"

    "Why?"

    "You''re so handsome, smart, kind; you would protect us when weak! Our brother is the most amazing in the world. We wanted to make you happy."

    "Why did you do that to me?"

    "Because I wanted you to love me, Brother."

    "How could I love you? I hate you... I¡ª"

    "But you do love me.

    Her body was like a mist or light... suddenly her chest pressed against his, the body of Raizel behind stopping his retreat as they both began to sniff his body, rubbing against him.

    "I love you, brother. I''ve loved you ever since I became aware. I''ve been jealous of those other pretty little things for so long... but now, you can love me, too, right? I''m happy."

    "What...?" His eyes widened; his heart beat faster.

    Suddenly two voices became interlocked, both Raizel and Mi speaking simultaneously.

    "You stupid idiot! Marry me!"

    "My stupid brother... Marry us...!"

    They bothughed simultaneously, like a chorus echoing through the corridor.

    Mi stepped closer to him, her hands stroking his cheek. "Marry us, my dearest brother. I want to be with you forever... I want you to love me as well... please, marry us... please..."

    "Please," Mi said again as Raizel''s hands tightly grasped his stomach, her lips kissing his neck.

    "I beg you master; now I can finally be your woman; my ovaries are real... I can have children... Like Silvaria.... and the others."

    That''s when it dawned on him that the strangeness of Raizel... all started with Silvaria''s pregnancy...

    ''Is that her dream, her wish?''

    He remembered she used to want revenge... to kill those who wronged her, yet now... It seemed that he became her goal and her desire to request him.

 Chapter 247 20: His Answer

    ?

    Vincent looked at the strange Mi, a solemn look on his face for a moment. He even smiled at her before his body seemed to vanish into thin air, before Mi''s body was held against the wall, followed by a sudden bang as Vincent''s hand tightened around her throat.

    "Do you know who I am?" he asked deeply, sending chills down Mi''s spine.

    His body began to fill with a violent me, filled with pure Anima, as her emerald eyes watched him two parts arousal, three parts curiosity.

    "Ugh....b-brother?"

    He hated this situation; how could he easily ept that something had entered his sister, changed her and not feel anger, worry and want to destroy it?

    ''Is this my Mi? Can I trust her words?''

    [Make her bound to you as a familiar]

    The cold words of Meiya sounded for the first time in more than 3 months, different from her usual voice, but he could feel the intense emotion in her voice.

    ''Will it work?''

    Vincent closed his eyes, breathing deeply, trying to calm himself, while Mi tried to move away from the burning hand that still gripped her neck tightly.

    [When she is yours, you will know the truth, be it your Mi or the Goddess]

    Mi gasped in shock as she felt herself being pulled towards the wall again, only to find her back pressed against the stone-hard surface, the walls almost cracking under the force, as she looked at her brother''s serious eyes, watching her with a silent gaze.

    Delphine and Raizel were sat enjoying their breakfast, both not wanting to get involved in the sibling''s strange courting ritual, well Raizel had already gathered what he nned to do, and Delphine didn''t care as there was no intent to kill her friend from Vincent.

    As she saw the dragon scales forming on his body, it was notpletely confirmed he was the man that charmed her sisters and would likely make her his woman in the future.

    ''Meiya, how do I do that without fucking her? Also, where did you go... I missed you.''

    [You should have enough control now to understand that your sperm is just concentrated Anima with the ability to impregnate even the most infertile of women, thus if you use your Anima alone, the crest can be carved, what is most important is your desire, what you want her to be and how important she will be to you in the future.]

    ''Eh... is there a difference between the Empress, Queen and Princess Tattoo?''

    [Of course, you idiot... Ah~ such a cute man; why are you so slow? The Empress will be your strongest and most beloved woman; Queens will be loved dearly but not as strong as the Empress, and Princesses will be able to be either Empress or Queen if they work hard and make your heart throb.]

    ''I see...''

    Vincent watched Mi, his heart slowly beating as she looked at him with affectionate eyes; there was no struggling or anger on her face from the moment he grabbed her; rather, there was an unsettling scent of arousal that greeted him as she rubbed her thighs together.

    ''I''ll try...''

    [You need to master this, Vincent because it''s just been imprinted randomly on how good their pussy felt for you. Do you think other women could be on the same level as Silvari? Only Efrita, Odette and Felia should be that level to you if you were aware, but your damn cock is too kind!]

    ''Is there anything wrong with having too many Empress?'' <novelsnext></novelsnext>

    [All things need to be bnced; for an Empress, 5 Queens, a Queen, 10 Princesses... That is how it should be, a sense of bnce, so they can form factions and reach harmony. Too many Empresses will lead to turmoil and conflict in your harem...]

    ''Oh... I didn''t even realise those things; I adore you all so much.''

    [Eh... me too?]

    ''Of course, I promised to save you, didn''t I?''

    [(He remembered...)]

    He looked at the scared and uncertain Mi before he remembered the words of the Goddess that Mi might be the true Mi.

    "Mi... I need you to bear with me for a moment."

    She nodded, her breath a little uneven after being squeezed momentarily.

    "Be mine..."

    Dark ck energy formed a needle in his mind. Slowly it began to slither from his hands, wriggling and teasing the body of Mi as it guided his hand from her neck, slowly pulling apart her dress with the sound of tearing fabric; her body was on disy for him to see, causing both to take a deep breath, swallowing their saliva.

    ''So beautiful... When did Mi be an adult...?''

    Vincent didn''t know why, but Meiya did; this was not just him using Anima to make her his woman, but the hidden desires he kept deep inside manifested as the ck energy forced his fingers to circle and tease her small cherries, wrapping around them, and pulling as Mi''s soft pink lips released an alluring moan.

    "B-brother....!?"

    ''Why is the Anima not following my control?!''

    [Rx; let yourself feel at ease. Right now, you caught a glimpse of her tits between the neck of her dress and got an erection, right?]

    ''!!!!''

    [Think of this action as binding each other''s minds and bodies together, so the energy will reflect your desires as it guides your hand around her body.]

    [In other words, when you want her to feel pleasure, she will feel it; when you want her to feel pain, she will feel pain. Do you understand now, Master?]

    ''S-so, she''s...''

    Vincent watched the beautiful sight of his sister''s face; her cheeks blushed, and her lips pursed, trembling slightly as she held back her moans, her eyes filled with affection, looking at her brother, who was not ying with her breasts, like in her most wild fantasies, her legs wrapping around his hips as she rubbed herself on his crotch.

    "Brother~ It''s really hot... Cool me down with your touch."

    [Don''t be drowned in lust for her;plete the ritual, then fuck her all you like on that cheap wooden table; now is not the time to cream your pants. Okay?]

 Chapter 248 [Bonus ] 21: Making My Sister My Wife~

    ?

    ''Ah... Is this also honing my control of Anima?''

    [Fufu ~ my Master is the best]

    He felt a little more rxed hearing her words; she seemed to have begun to recover her usual self; as his fingers slowly moved down to the smooth muscr abdomen of Mi, Vincent could feel her muscles tightening and writhing under his touch, gentling, gliding down to reach a ck tuft of thick fur above her garden of secrets.

    "Mi, I am going to make you mine now; it might hurt; please prepare yourself."

    ''Now I can trust her, and stop being so worried...''

    [Don''t worry; it won''t hurt. But she''s going to make a mess on the floor.]

    "If it hurts, tell me, and I will stop. Understand?"

    Mi nodded, biting her lower lip to contain her moans. He was sure his sister wasn''t aware of how erotic she looked; even though she was nervous, her body still responded, distracting him.

    His Anima gathered around his fingers, coating them in a slimy liquid as he eased his fingers closer, feeling her creamy caramel skin; as he began to draw, the emblem seemed to appear in his mind, the same as the subi, Celine''s the most vivid as he began to carve it into her flesh.

    "Ugh!?"

    Mi seemed to be in pain before he felt the feminine scent of arousal increase drastically as her body convulsed, a wet and sticky substance soaking his lower body. She let out sensual moans but kept watching him with a blissful expression.

    ''Is she trying to entice me?''

    The dark energy dissipated after he had carved the pattern on her abdomen, sinking back inside her body as she began to convulse; her eyes finally closed as she called his name over and over; despite finishing, his finger continued to pump Anima into her body before he was sprayed with a wet ssh from her crotch,

    "Mi!"

    The sound of her pleasure-filled moans broke the room''s silence as she copsed to the floor with a thud, the strong scent of arousal filling the room.

    ''I see... This is what you meant by a mess....''

    [I am not sure if you know, but pure Anima is even more pleasant than having all your erogenous zones skillfully teased at once... no wonder she squirted for her brother. Lewd little girl... are you going to fuck her? Look, how sexy is her tiny little hole as it seeps that delicious honey~."

    "Ohhh! I want to try that too!" Raizel whispered as she yed with her golden hair with a smile.

    He looked to Raizel, who was grinning like a madman as he got to his feet; there was a thick wet patch under the body of Mi, who continued to convulse, with her legs spread as if showing off to him, her little slit oozing thick honey, as he watched the emblem on her pelvis be more vibrant, as the tattoo was a brilliant pink with the words "Goddess" underneath.

    [Ohhh~ you chose that Mi after all?]

    ''Hmmm?''

    [Your mother will be the same, right? You''ve always held a sordid love for them both, Fufu ~]

    ''Enough of that. Can you tell me why you vanished? Meiya...?''

    "Well, that was a good show; now I just need to relieve myself," Delphine muttered as she walked past, her breakfast now finished.

    She made sure to ''identally'' brush her hands along Vincent''s erged crotch, with a strangeugh as she left the door, while Raizel just sat eating her cute fluffy tail swaying as she watched Mi lying on the ground with her tongue sticking out.

    "Ah~ to see that Goddess with such a lewd face... My master is the best man, after all!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    He looked down at the very content Raizel with an exasperated sigh as he ced his hand on the woman''s shoulder, and felt his desires building within, feeling a strong urge to release himself into one of their bodies, but his ego stopped him.

    ''No, this is not the time to lose myself; I must watch my sister.''

    Mi''s legs twitched as she drew in ragged breaths, her eyes slowly opening, half-lidded as she looked at her brother''s form as if to see if he would hurt her before she stood, and her gaze lowered, moving to her stomach.

    ''She has a crest now... no matter if it''s the true Mi or the Goddess, they cannot harm me or my women.''

    "Fufu~ you little obsessive bastard, now I''m your little cock-slut, huh... It''s a good thing me and Mi are the same person, or I might hate you. Ahh.... just looking at you makes me feel warm in my chest and wet in my depths~ such a lewd crest... can I carve one into you? So your cock is always hard and dying to fill me.... oh... looks like it already is~ Hehehe!"

    He smiled at her as she crawled across the floor to him, pulling on his clothes with a mischievous smile.

    "How could you make mee like that... I can''t stand up! You are so bad!"

    Her pouty lips graced his cheek, then his lips, sending shivers down his spine as she looked up at him with gorgeous emerald eyes filled with adoration as she licked his cheek.

    "Mi, I cannot just marry you; there are other women I love. If you can ept all of them, I''ll ept you."

    "EH, what about me!?" Raizel asked with her cute voice.

    "Idiot... you were mind since I held you." He said, turning to face her with a broad smile.

    "Tsk.... stupid handsome...bastard. I forgive you this once..."

    "If I don''t harm them, you will let me marry you?" Mi asked, her voice a little strange.

    "Ah, I promise."

    "Mmm..."

    "Shall we go meet Mother? I was supposed to meet herst night, but you kidnapped me... haha." Vincent joked as Mi wrapped around his arm, her eyes fluttering, showing slight jealousy.

    "Will you fuck Mother too?"

    He didn''t seem to need to lie about his desires anymore, "I will."

    "Mmm... good... a brother and dad in one... so erotic...."

    Raizel could hear everything Mi said as she looked at her with a glint in her eyes.

    "This family is fucked up!" She muttered before leaping onto Vincent and taking his unupied arm; her vixen body was more agile as her tail wrapped around his thigh.

    "Shall we go then?"

    "Yes~"

    "Mmm!"

    "Well, Mi, go get some new clothes and a wash first; you smell like sex... and obscenity," Vincent thought to himself as they reached the door with an awkward smile.

 Chapter 249 22: Together Again

    ?

    The streets of the capital were extremely quiet as the steps of Vincent and his party resounded along the almost empty streets.

    Before, it was bustling and vibrant, so the difference was jarring for Vincent, who was new to the city.

    "It''s really quiet." He couldn''t help but mention as the two girls clung to his side while the taciturn Delphine followed behind them, no longer her flirtatious self but calmer as she walked a few metres away.

    "Ah, that''s because of the curfew in ce~" Mi added, her lips pouting as she watched the guards eyeing them.

    Thankfully she wore her armour and insignia of Lazarus; otherwise, they would have been stopped by now.

    "Eh, but what about inns and bars?"

    "Oh, that''s in a district that nobody cares about. The curfew is for the ces where decent people live and work, not the trash."

    Mi''s blunt words shocked him because they used to be ssed as that trash she sneered at; now, she didn''t seem to think that way.

    ''Well, she is a knight now, not to mention her past life was a goddess...''

    Vincent was struggling to handle the major changes. However, he decided to ept them as they happened.

    It was unfair of him to judge when he was no longer the same person as before, probably changing even more than his cute sister.

    "Are we fine because of your armour?"

    "Mmm! So praise me~ or kiss me."

    Her words were quite cute and fair, but the other side of his body was pulled, as Raizel the fox seemed to be quite jealous now she wasn''t just a weapon or spirit of a former daemon goddess.

    "I''ll praise youter; let''s see Mother first. She will probably be angry; how far are your knight barracks?"

    They proceeded to walk in the dark streets, the asional torch andntern giving a slight glimmer of light in the darkness, many guards watching them with sharp eyes until they saw Mi and Delphine for some reason and turned away, quickly leaving them alone.

    ''My sister has grown up so much!''

    As they walked through the silent streets, the party came upon the massive pce structure.

    There was a strong presence in the air; however, it wasn''t what Vincent and Mi felt when they first visited.

    It was as if they were walking through a graveyard with the same feeling of foreboding and menace, like something was lurking around the corner, just out of sight; the huge towering walls were brilliantly white and shimmering, however in the night, they seemed gloomy and dark, causing Vincent to remember his foreboding feeling from the night before.

    ''Something bad is going to happen...''

    Feeling a sense of unease, his hands grasped Raizel and Mi tightly as he began to move faster, not wanting to remain in this horrible dark opening much longer.

    A tall building with a huge silver emblem with two swords crossed over a shield stood to their left, the entrance filled with beautiful flowers, some that even bloomed best at night, filling Vincent''s eyes with a more vibrant scene of colour.

    "Oh~ we''re here!" Mi said as she pulled him towards that archway of flowers faster.

    "Tsk... those annoying women are on duty," Delphine whispered as she moved closer, almost clinging to the back of Vincent as they approached the two knights on guard, both females with brown hair and almond eyes.

    "You can''t enter, Captain." The female knight''s eyes were dull and emotionless, almost robotic, causing Vincent to shiver as he stared at her, seeing her armour and insignia.

    "It''s almost curfew; you must leave, Captain."

    "Eh~ it''s not thatte; let me through, or I''ll beat you," Mi replied with a joke, the bodies of both girls shuddering as if they already experienced this many times.

    "But Lady Amira..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Ah, that old hag just needs to getid, and it''ll be fine..."

    "Gufu!?" Vincent almost vomited blood as he heard the name of one of his lovers being called old hag by his sister, seriously hoping she could not hear it.

    But his dreams were short lives.

    "Oh?" A sensual female voice sounded as a beautiful woman emerged from the darkness.

    "So I''m an old hag that needs to getid... Hmmmm" Amira smiled like a serpent eyeing her prey while Mi stood with a dazed ce.

    "Eh!? Why is your skin so luscious... no way! Did you pay a male prostitute--"

    Bang!

    Mi''s body was sent flying into the distance, the slight pull hurting Vincent''s arm a little, before Delphine quickly snatched the opening, wrapping her beasts around his arm with a smug grin.

    "It''s you..." Amira whispered as she saw Vincent, her face showing a shy look, ying with her hands.

    "Oh? You know each other?" Raizel asked while Delphina and the returning Mi looked interested in the answer.

    Vincent didn''t want to hide it, so he just spoke. "She''s my woman; we met while drinking and had sex."

    "Haha... You always tell it like that..." Amiraughed with a light blush on her face.

    "But it''s true; I''m not ashamed."

    "Hah~ I don''t know if I should be happy. What if Odette finds out..."

    "But you have changed..." Vincent whispered; the previous beauty she once had faded, now reced by a mature beauty with a slight hint of age.

    "You look more beautiful than two days ago." He whispered, causing Mi to cover her ears and pull a look of despair, while Delphine just listened silently with a look of indifference, but her tail was pping the ground with anger.

    "You, too, are quite different. You seemed a little immature and overstretched before... but now I don''t feel like it," Amira said as she walked closer, almost touching his face as she leaned in close. "I find you much more appealing now~ soe to my room tonight?"

    "Mmm~ it''s not fair that only the two of you are close~" Mi mumbled as she clung to his arm, almost making a move until Raizel pulled her away from his arm with her fox tails.

    Vincent let the girl clinging to him as Delphine and Raizel refused to move; she was forced to hug his back; he could feel her little teeth biting him out of anger or maybe frustration.

    Suddenly he felt like Amira was a little more forward than before, as she openly showed her jealousy towards the women around him, especially the one who matched her height, figure and looks closest... Delphine.

    "Ah... sorry... I forgot your name..." Amira said while staring at Delphine with a nk face.

    "Tsk... My name is Delphine."

    "Oh, my bad... anyway, are you a new knight? Your clothes are pretty nice; I never knew such a lovelydy was in our group."

    "I''m not a stupid knight, old woman."

    The two faced each other, almost like beams wereing from each other''s eyes before a woman''s presence seemed to end everything like a sudden pacifist aura swarmed over their bodies.

    A woman stepped forward; beautiful brown skin, her luscious emerald eyes, and her tight abs attracted Vincent''s eyes as her ample breasts shook under her leather armour with each step.

    "Oh, Mi, Vincent, where is your greeting for your mother?" Verda asked with a sly smirk.

 Chapter 250 23: A Mothers Love Act II [1]

    ?

    The two stopped moving, turning to face the beautiful woman, her soft caramel skin filled with countless battle scars and tight muscles.

    "Oh, you both look so cute right now. I could just beat you!"

    Vincent turned, wanting to tell his sister to flee, but there were no more traces of her body in the pile of dirt where Amira had tossed her.

    ''That traitor!'' He thought before turning around to see her smile...

    A smile.

    That smile caused fear to dwell in his stomach, no matter how powerful he became.

    His mother''s anger yet not showing it to outsiders smile is the most horrifying skill known to man!

    "Mother... You look extremely beautiful, haha!" Vincent spoke with a slightly trembling and embarrassed voice.

    Delphine tilted her head while Raizel, who knew him so well, began to snicker before releasing his arm; slowly, her body began to dash away, at first with light footsteps turning into a full sprint for her life.

    ''Ah! Damn Raizel too!''

    "Tsk, another one fled. I''ll make sure those two are punishedter." Verda muttered under her breath before returning her attention to Vincent.

    She looked at Delphine, who just looked at her with sleepy eyes, refusing to remove herself from Vincent''s body.

    "Umu, a good girl."

    "So no, loverboy, why do you disappear for a day and have even more women?"

    "Did you forget your cute wives? Like Silvari, Efrita and those nice girls?"

    "You know what, I don''t care anymore. Just hurry up and introduce me to your new partner, alright?"

    Vincent gave up after a while, sighing as he approached the two, Delphine didn''t understand the dynamics of humans, still learning quite a lot, but she followed him over.

    "Mother, this is Delphine, the sister of Silvaria and Efrita." He spoke with a soft, weing smile, hoping he could continue to keep her happy.

    "Nice to meet you, Delphine. I''m Verda, the mother of Vincent." Verda smiled as she went to stand before her son, holding out her arms.

    Delphine looked at her curiously, tilting her head momentarily before stepping back; something dangerous in her gut told her that she might die if she did not move!

    The moment she moved, Verda''s arms wrapped around Vincent''s back, lifting him off the air before mming him into the ground with a loud thud, his head shaking with a dizzy feeling. Before he could react, Verda mounted him and started to scold him.

    Amira and Delphine watched the scene with amused looks.

    "So, my son, why are you such a horny little bastard? I don''t remember my little virgin Vincent being so skilled with women!"

    As much as Vincent wanted to defend himself, he couldn''t say anything against Verda being right about what had happened. Still, he tried to hide it.

    "My apologies, Mother..."

    "Oh, don''t be like that, and don''t call me ''mother''. Now, dear, give me an exnation."

    "I would prefer if we talk about thister."

    "No, I want to hear the story now! What has been going on with you?"

    He sighed while rubbing his neck, half expecting his mother to "train" him if he answered wrong.

    "Alright, let''s go somewhere else..."

    Verda didn''t answer and grabbed her son by the elbow and dragged him to a nearby hut. The ce was empty except for a few weapons, shields and other items.

    "This should do;e on," Verda said before finally releasing him, pushing him onto a pile of rough fabrics, his robes loose, showing his tight muscles now less like a son and more like a high-ss male prostitute.

    "When did you be so erotic, Vincent? You were such a good boy! Always following Mommy''s ass around with your eyes..."

    ''No mother... How is that a good boy? That''s a pervert from the get-go! When did I ever do that!''

    "Mother, please... I can exin everythingter..."

    "Nope. Tell me now." She demanded while sitting down next to him, her legs crossed, leaning on her elbows as she stared at him, waiting for an answer.

    The reason why Vincent was desperate to speak another time was due to his body.

    Since he spent so much time with Delphine, who teased him repeatedly, then close contact with his sister and Raizel, he now had an explosive body of his type.

    He was extremely aroused; the blood of an incubus was one of debauchery and lust.

    Even now, his eyes were enjoying the sight of his mother''s hanging cleavage, the beauty spot on her right breast, and the slight peek of her nipples between the leather tunic and her bra.

    ''Damn... this woman knows she is sexy! Don''t spread your legs like a man!''

    "Oh? Do you like these old lumps of fat still?"

    Her words caused his focus to break; looking up at her face that wore a devil smirk, both elbows pushing her mounds together, making a man''s dreame true.

    ''Do I lie, tell the truth? Is this a trap?''<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vincent couldn''t lie; since a young age, he couldn''t feel that Verda was his mother; vague memories of his real mother would appear when he dreamt, leaving Verda more like a beautiful stepmother or mother-inw in his heart for the longest time.

    It wasn''t veryfortable for him, but the first woman he ever pleasured himself to was his mother; after training, she would take a long bath, and he would often peek, and once his journey to manhood began, he just couldn''t stop himself.

    Thus he tried to take distance himself, not wanting to break their current rtionship and bonds.

    "I know you do~ every night after practice, you''de into the changing room and y with your little cock and dirty my training gear; such a lewd boy even back then... Mother had to go through so much to clean your sticky essence from those clothes, you know?"

    "Ah!?"

    ''She knew! She knew... Shew knew!''

    Verda kept talking as she sat down on a stone beside him, her legs wide open, inviting him toe closer.

    "And that''s not all. I''ve seen your love for me growing since you were a child; I was always proud of you. But now, seeing you with those lovelydies... Ah, it suddenly feels like a cat stole the fish from my te..."

    Her body moved closer, the warm scent of her sweat and fragrance filling his nose.

    "Hey, Vincent does mother''s body still make you feel lust? Or is she too old and wornpared to those youngdies?"

    "Mother, I..."

    She grabbed his hands and brought them to her chest, squashing her soft bosom against his rough palms.

    "Ohh, you''re starting to think about me now. Well, I guess that means I can have some fun..."

    She rubbed his hand across her chest, causing his eyes to widen in surprise.

    "S-Stop!"

    "Mmhm, I know you''d love to touch them, squeeze them, kiss them, bite them, and stuff them full with your hard cock.. don''t worry, I won''t punish you."

    Vincent could only stare at her, unable to find words.

    "You know Vincent..."

    "Mmmm?" He replied, his hands still caressing her chest, the fierce glint in her emerald eyes fading rapidly each moment.

    "Mother is a woman too, and she is very lonely... I have avoided men or finding one all these years to ensure you and Mi didn''t feel isted or reced..."

    "Now mother is so old, the legends about her make men run at the mention of her name..." Verda spoke with a sultry voice; Vincent could feel her soft cherries slowly peeking from their inverted burrows, brushing against his palm as they grew harder.

    "So, what should a mother do now? She wants to feel the pleasure of a strong man..."

    "Who knew when she finally met that man..."

    Her eyes narrowed, locking onto him with a wolfish grin.

    "It would be my son that got my unused engines going." Her tone turned seductive, and her voice grew husky as she continued to rub his hands on her breasts.

    "Mother... what about my women you just mentioned... What would they think about a man ying with his mother''s tits and squeezing her nipples?"

    "Haha! A mother doesn''t need to be alone for that... I will share my son with any willing woman... That truly loves him."

    Vincent couldn''t believe his ears; he was supposed to train!

    "Mother, stop! This isn''t the right time or ce..."

    "Hmm? Oh yes, sorry, I was getting carried away. As you can see, Vincent, my body is worn out and hasn''t been used for a while... but I doubt you''d mind."

    She stood up and walked behind him, leaning her body on his back, pushing her hands up his chest, cupping his chin, and pulling him towards her, making him look at her.

    "You were always a good boy, giving me a nice massage when I was tired from work~ sometimes, you''d y with my ass when I feigned sleep. Tell me, did it feel good rubbing your little cock between my ass?" Her quiet voice whispered into his ear, but it ignited the hidden and passionate feelings for her deep within his body.

    "I will help you protect those girls when you fight in the tournament... So why don''t you give the mother an extra special massage?"

    Her words were like a spell; his body began to respond to her, his hands moving down to her ass, grabbing it firmly and lifting her, causing her to drop her knees before he slipped off her loose tunic and lifted her right leg into the air.

    He didn''t expect her to be naked under the tunic, and when removing her leather skirt, everything came off, revealing her bushy ck forest and pink lips gleaming with a sliver of sticky honey.

    "Oh my... You wanted to see me naked so badly?"

    "Mother is the bad one; look how wet you are for your son."

    "Haha~ oh my, but my son is a man too; it can''t be helped when this thing is in my face?" Verda snapped back, her hands stroking his crotch with the erged member, sliding along while her red tongue licked across her lips.

    "Will you massage Mother well so she can forget everything and think only of you?"

    Vincent looked down at his mother, nowying on her stomach, lifting her plump ass slightly, allowing the soft meat to jiggle with her movements enticingly, her body slightly illuminated by the moonlight.

    "Mmmm, that''s a good boy~ a little rougher is how mommy likes it."

    His hands began to slide along her body, using a spare pot of the slimy lubrication from the goblin kingdom given to him by Mel''Zeth''s mother; it would heat a woman''s body, relieve them of fatigue and cause them to enter estrus.

    At first, he would never use such a thing on his mother, but she pushed him too far and was right.

 Chapter 251 [Bonus ] 24: A Mothers Love Act II [R18][2]

    ?

    He was a man now, and his desire for this woman was the oldest he could remember.

    "Hehe, you are such a naughty boy~."

    Vincent began to massage her legs, feeling the tension in her body while letting the thick goblin lubrication that smelled of vani seep into her skin, the warmth of her flesh. Its springy feeling caused his breathing and heart to elerate, pressing ever closer to the inside of her thighs, more honey oozing from her neatly closed slit.

    "Mmmmm... Vincent... your hands are nice..." She murmured, feeling his hands relieving her tight muscles.

    Verda thought he would lose his cool and ram his cock straight into her, but instead, he was calm, slowly making her engines ignite with his passionate and efficient massage.

    "Nnnn.... good...."

    Her mouth naturally began to release sensual moans as Vincent slowly worked up her legs, leaving them shining with the special massage oil.

    It was only natural that he would eventually reach her most private parts, and after a while, he rubbed her sensitive inner thighs, causing Verda''s legs to open; the sensation was like being electrocuted.

    "Vincent..... That... Mmmn!"

    She couldn''t contain herself anymore, feeling her body moving to the sensation of his touch, the pleasure making her wail with ecstasy, the small ck hairs rising into the air and exposing the pink skin of herbia and dripping from her slick slit.

    "Your mother... feels... so... good..."

    Vincent couldn''t reply; his cock was rock hard from watching her bouncing butt and staring at the sexiest parts of her body, only the sticky sound of his fingers and palms teasing her most private area, a ce he often fantasised about when younger.

    "Ohhh... My Goddddd!!"

    He moved forward with care and touched the centre of her pussy, gently stretching her lips and feeling the thick lubricant clinging to his fingertips. The rush of pleasure was overpowering, causing her legs to spasm in ecstasy, causing Vincent to increase the pressure slightly.

    "Aaaahhhh~"

    Vincent gently pinched her hardened clitoris between thumb and index finger, making Verda''s body lose control entirely; her sweet juices flowed into the warm air, and the delicious aroma began to waft towards him.

    "Vincent, stop!" His mother cried out, her eyes opening and looking at him; seeing his lusty expression made her stop.

    "Mother, don''t be mad~."

    Vincent ced two fingers around her swollen folds, her delicate entrance and hood protruding, easily visible thanks to his steady teasing; he turned her onto her back.

    Still, her legs spread wide, not closing them even when he pushed closer, his face only centimetres from her steamy slit, her body quivering from euphoria watching his face move closer.

    "N-no... Vincent... the tongue is no goo... Ahhh....Hmmm...!?"

    The sudden heat of her loins filled his cheeks and throat; her blood rushed towards him like a tidal wave, pulsating through his body; his member was already turgid with anticipation.

    Vincent''s head darted forward, his tongue pressing against her stiff lips and entering her womanhood.

    Verda''s mouth opened involuntarily, sucking in air to muffle the desperate sounds escaping from her lips, her hips shaking at his gentle probing, moaning like a wild beast, the wet sound filling the air as he kissed her fully engorged pussy, his hands cupping her breasts and pinching her stiffening nipples.

    "Ohh...Mmmmn! No..... what is this....!"

    Her body undted in ecstasy; Vincent held the back of her knees, spreading them further, his tonguepping at her warm womanhood, then forcing it down, feeling her little star with his mouth, swirling his tongue along the hard nub.

    Vincent''s mouth filled with the vour of his mother''s cunt and her sticky nectar; his tongue began to tease the soft entrance that gave birth to Mi.

    A strange and exciting image, feeling his cock almost bursting from his pants while his mother''s body writhed from his tongue.

    "Aaarrrgh! Eeeeeeeeugh, I haven''t... I had this in a while... Fuckkkk! That tongue feels so good ~."

    His mother''s reaction caused his hands to move downwards; he slid his hands across her firm ass, her heavy weight pressing on his palms, while his fingers sank into her fat ass, a pleasant warmth spreading through his hands.

    With his tongue still teasing her pink tunnel, he removed his head and stood up, moving closer while cupping her hips in hisrge hands, lifting her onto the tip of his cock.

    "That''s not... Mnnf...it''s too different in size!!! Let''s calm down, Vincent... we can talk!"

    Vincent couldn''t hear her; the delicious scent of her juices drove him on, taking in her scent, his gaze roaming over herrge breasts, seeing her nipple rise with his eagerness for her.

    "Vincent, please..." Verda begged, her body shaking as she lowered her head, epting Vincent''s throbbing member into her tight tunnel with ease, her hot folds gripping him with every thrust.

    "Ahhn... no... it''s going to erase... Nnnmmm!? d..deep.....fuck!"

    Vincent moved his hips, entering her as fast as he could, causing the warm walls of her loins to squeeze around his shaft; Verda moaned softly, biting her lips, her legs wrapping around his waist to pull him deeper, the sound of her intense nectar squishing against his pelvis and her gaping slit filling the room.

    "Haa.....killing me.... too hard... Mmmm..."

    The moment his pelvis crashed against hers, Verda felt like lightning ripped through her body; she wanted to fight the pleasure, to convince herself that it wasn''t the most amazing sexual pleasure she ever felt.

    But she couldn''t... Her body betrayed her heart and mind.

    She pushed back harder against Vincent''s hips, feeling his hardness pound against her stomach, climaxing with a loud cry and pressing her warm breasts to her son''s chest while holding his head, her juices running down his neck.

    Her legs shuddered from the force of their raunchy sex, making the matt sway violently with the dirty, wet sound of flesh pping together.

    "Ahh... Aaaahhhhhh~!!"

    Verda let out a long breath, feeling her body tremble, then let her hands fall off her son, her fingers no longer on his cheeks but falling freely, her arms trembling as she breathed air, trying to regain her strength after her powerful orgasm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mmmph... Vincent... did you enjoy this, Mother?"

    He lifted her chin with a finger; she smiled at him, but her eyes twitched in surprise when she saw he hadn''t finished yet, the thick member that moved between her legs beyond any size she had seen in her past.

    "Is my son some demon beast? It''s huge... Mmmm! Wait... No... Mother is.... sensitive now!?"

    "Don''t worry... your pussy is safe, Mother... you''ll get used to it... I''ll carve you into my shape well..."

    "Don''t be shy, mother. Feel it; stroke it, mp down on it with your slimy insdies~ It''s so warm and sticky inside you."

    Vincent put his hands on her waist and gently lifted her; Verda began kissing him, her soft tongue pressing against his lips, but when she tasted his tongue, he pressed her back until they fell to the mat; rolling around, she pulled herself up and nowy on him.

    "Mmmm... Vincent, you vited your mother~ such a bad boy needs punishment."

    Her heavy breasts pressed against his chest; Vincent was slightly taller than her, pushing himself up, then moving forward, his lips trailing along her jawline, tasting the sweet saltiness of her skin and kissing his way up to her lips again.

    He suddenly felt her insides tighten, her ass mping down before she began to ride him slowly, the wet sound of her ass pping against his thighs causing his cock to bounce and throb inside her hot, sticky cunt.

    "Mmmm, you like mother''s ass riding your huge cock, right? Nnnnph.... how about she makes you cum real fast?~"

    Her slightly wet body, filled with sweat and his kiss marks, the soft ck hair swaying as she began to move her hips faster, the feeling of his cock pressing against her womb driving him crazy.

    Vincent watched her breasts sway each time her ass fell, pping together with her hard nipples dancing in the air, enticing him. He used one hand on her ass, his thumb tracing the crack, feeling every movement from below.

    Her other hand held the mattress to the side while her breasts swayed in rhythm; the erotic view allowed him to stroke her damp neck slowly.

    She groaned and whimpered, riding him while fucking herself against his giant shaft, making them both pant heavily and watch closely; every hot image made their skin slick.

    "Haa...Vincent...Mmmm... It''sing again...."

    "Then cum; let me see more of your lewd face, Mother!"

    Pah!

    His hands grasped her soft ass after pping her with his strength, letting the woman he had respected and desired for most of his life gasp and moan like any other woman he slept with.

    Vincent wrapped his hand around her head, locking his lips onto her right shoulder, pulling it, making her cry out, while using her upper arms to move her upper body down on his, stimting him at an angle while mming his hips into her tight opening.

    Verda loved every minute of the feeling of his strong young arms holding her and guiding her, seeing his eyes filled with lust. She felt the pressure building within like she couldn''t hold it in any longer, her mind taken over by a passion that threatened to take her over; his hips bucking, moving faster than ever.

    "Mmmm... Ohh... Too much! Yes!! Cum all over me, Vincent!!"

    Her hips screamed as well, her pussyshing wildly as the warm pressure of her inner walls squeezed his thick pole, her hips and ass gyrating erratically, driving her body wild.

    "Cum for me, Vincent! Inside... flood my womb! Cum with me~ Make me feelplete!"

    She screamed.

    Puhp!

    His warm sperm spilt out of hisrge balls, sttering inside her hot pussy to pool against her inner wall and flow around his shaft, causing her to reach an untouchable climax as her insides burned from his ejacte.

    "Ahh... it''s here!"

    A painful yet pleasurable sensation; the burning ignited another fire of pleasure as her whole body shook with the intensity of her emotions, her mind filling with a wild desire as the fire raged between her legs.

    The powerful contractions squeezed his member in and out while her legs pulled him towards her.

    Her soft mouth pursed up as he withdrew, and her womb pushed out more warm semen to create a thick, white trail which trickled down the crack of her ass, leaking inside her until they rested on either side, looking into each other''s eyes while kissing.

    "You just creampied your mother... such a depraved boy... soon you will do it to your sister, right? Such a naughty son... Oh... more came out!"

    Verda enjoyed her son''s affection, hearing him whispering sweet words in her ear like a real boyfriend, saying he would take care of her from now on, and he couldn''t wait to get her pregnant again; he made her promise to let him marry her.

    However, something strange happened: after their intense sex, neither felt their lust fade; rather, it increased... They started touching even more, and her pussy never dried, squeezing his dick mercilessly, causing her to climax while he felt his second shot of sperm eject his hardening member inside her cunt.

    Their bodies glistened with sweat; their arms wrapped around each other''s torso. Verda reached down, caressing Vincent''s massive bicep, smiling at how the muscles and tendons looked like string, the touch sending a shiver up his back.

    "Let''s go for round 2. Your mother is horny." Verda purred in his ear as, once again, the sounds of a deep feminine voice sounded from the unused storage shed.

    Amira stood outside, her face with a red hue and hand on the door, trying to build the courage to join in.

    "Aah.... Vincent... you''re breaking my womb~ Don''t be so rough... my ass isn''t for you to spank!"

    "Then why do you tighten so much each time! Damn perverted mother, seducing her own son!"

    Pah!

    "..."

    "They are so depraved..." Amira whispered as she opened the lock, stepping inside wearing only a white robe and nothing underneath.

    The scene she saw causing her to feel shock and a hint of amusement.

 Chapter 252 25: Tournament Draft! [1]

    ?

    Vincent and his mother spent a long passionate night, Amira slowly leaving after enjoying herself for a short time.

    Once finished, Verda limped herself towards her barracks, handing Vincent a small key and directions on a parchment of crumpled paper, which now smelt of his mother''s bitter scent and their sex.

    ''I never expected to sleep with my mother, and for it to feel so amazing...''

    He walked along the quiet pathway; the Lazarusplex filled with dimnterns flickering in the edge of his eyes, a quiet shuffling of steel footsteps and weapons.

    The knights now understood who he was, giving a respectful bow before letting him pass without issue.

    "Thanks for the hard work, beautiful Lazarus knights~ he chirped, still on an emotional high from the amazing sex."

    He didn''t hear a response apart from the slight sound of two women arguing about who was prettier and shuffling their feet.

    ''Haha, my mother''s knights are so cute.''

    His feet followed the impromptu map his mother doodled on the back of the parchment; it was poor.

    Extremely poorly drawn.

    The firstndmark was a tavern drawn along the road from the Lazarus knight order, but in reality, it was two roads away and one turn.

    Vincent didn''t take long to find the road where his temporary home was located, or rather he could never miss such a grand mansion unless he was a retard.

    Tall white walls, a beautiful stone pathway, and brilliant red and green flowers mixed on either side, he could see a small gazebo and pond with the asional ssh of fish.

    ''This ce is quite lovely.'' He thought, tapping his finger along his thigh.

    The outer wall of the mansion itself was also stone, but the beautiful etching and masonry made the wall paint a beautiful picture of a female with wings fighting an army of other beings with the same wings.

    "Is this mother''s style or the architects?"

    He approached the door, feeling the aura of several women inside the mansion; there were no males, strangely, so he just pushed the silver and ck key into the slot.

    Vincent pushed the door open; it was so thick and solid that his muscles began to tense to open it, followed by a loud creak.

    Countless footsteps sounded in his ears as he stepped forward and waited.

    Woosh!

    Two bodies flew through the air, mming into his body, making him take a step back.

    One with beautiful blue hair, soft blue feathers and a worried face, it was P''e in a cute modified maid outfit, the little ck cuffs near her talons were rather adorable.

    P''e pressed her soft lips against his neck repeatedly, breathing heavily as she continued to kiss him.

    "Hello, P''e, you look adorable in that outfit."

    "Hehe~ Vincent, thank you."

    ''Hmmm? She seems back to normal...''

    Vincent tried to focus on her changes, feeling that the tone and atmosphere were nowpletely Pam again, but with the yfulness of a harpy.

    However, the little cat on his left began to nibble on his cheek, clearly jealous he was paying attention only to the harpy.

    Zerana was wearing the cute maid outfit, her aquamarine eyes glistening inches from his face when she started sucking on his cheek.

    "Uh... Zerana, stop sucking my cheek... it''s all sticky and wet!"

    "Nyao! You don''t look at me; I bite, I lick!"

    He knew she could be extremely clingy, so he ignored the rather irritating feeling and wrapped an arm around the two light girls, lifting them into the air.

    "It''s great to see you both; I feel like I didn''t see you for so long!" His charming voice echoed before twirling the girls around.

    "Nyhaaoo!"

    "Ahhh~ spinning!"

    Upon spinning in a full circle, a little witch stood at the bottom of the stairway leading to the second floor, splitting into an Eastern, Western and Central wing.

    Her cute hair was curled into little waves, a bright pair of emerald eyes flickering at him.

    The adorable ck robes were long and puffy with several pockets, wrapped around her body and hiding most of her figure.

    While the pointed hat on top was extremely big, almostical, as the tip bent to the side with a flop.

    "Vera?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Mm."

    "Cute?" She asked, tilting her head, letting her hair cascade down her cheek and corbone and her hat almost falling to the ground.

    "Lovely."

    "Hug?" Her eyes flickered, wondering where she stood with Vincent, always approaching him to mate, yet he rejected her.

    "Always."

    "Nn."

    "Nyao!? Don''t abandon us for the witch!"

    "Vera is an evil witch. We might be cursed!"

    The two girls began to chirp and struggle in his arms, but their muscr strength and sheer power caused them to be powerless.

    Vera gave a wicked giggle; it seemed they were acting out some y where she was an evil witch or something because their words didn''t cause her to look upset.

    Only cackle like a witch...

    The petite green phoenix skittered towards him before taking a leap and wrapping her arms around his neck, the soft ck sleeves far too huge for her brushed against his face first.

    ''The fabric is soft and nice... it smells like Vera.''

    Vincent held all three naughty girls, but the witch around his neck pulled her body up, cing her soft pink lips against his.

    The velvety feeling of her wet tongue quickly pushed into his mouth, a wet slurping filling the room as she kissed him passionately.

    He couldn''t resist or push her away because of his arms, nor did he want to.

    So instead, his rough and powerful tongue began to coil around the soft phoenix''s squishy little mouth, tasting her sweet vours, like lemon and honey tea.

    "Ah!? Cheater Nyaoo!"

    "Witch cheating!"

    His lips seemed off limits while Vera became more animated, her lips sucking on his mouth, tasting his sweet saliva, drinking it down as her soft, silky tongue slipped from his grasp and entangled with his.

    "Mmmph... My Vincent... Hehe~ the witch wins."

    Vincent didn''t mind but used his hands to start massaging and teasing the bodies of both Zerana and P''e, enjoying the soft feeling of their little plump butts, squeezing them between his fingers, while Vera kissed him like a woman possessed.

    "Ah.. look! He''s finally home and already molesting the three little girls!" A cheeky voice sounded; this was Mel''Zeth''s voice, who seemed amused, while beside her was Efrita and Silvari, walking slowly with weing smile.

    "Wee home, darling."

    "Wee home, honey."

    "Wee back, stud!"

    The three greeted him, causing his body to feel a sense of ease; slowly, the tense muscles and feeling of high alert lowered, a warm expression on his face as he continued to kiss the cheeky phoenix.

    "Daring, two guests might blow a gasket seeing you with these three.."

    Immediately after, two sets of footsteps began to sound on the second floor, nostalgic footsteps.

    Two women that were very dear to Vincent began to rush to the stairs.

    ''Ah, Felia... Odette, they are here finally.''

    However, he didn''t stop.

    Instead, his kiss became more vigorous, sucking on the cute little tongue of Vera, his hands slipping inside the undergarments of the two girls.

    He enjoyed the blushing face of Vera, her tongue now being sucked into his mouth, her eyes closed tightly with a bright red face before she could take no more and pulled away with a wet slimy pop.

    A silver bridge of saliva joined their mouths, which Vincent sucked it up seductively causing the little phoenix to blush and turn her head away still dangling from his neck.

    "Naughty.... this witch...." Vera stuttered, losing her character, feeling her heart racing against his chest; Vincent didn''t push her further.

    Instead, he looked towards the two women approaching with slightly angry faces.

    "Hello, my cute wives; how was the journey?"

 Chapter 253 26: Tournament Draft! [2]

    ?

    Silvari''s body seemed more beautiful, a sense of grace and motherhood surrounding her.

    Her atmosphere caused him to feel strange was that she didn''t rush to him or shower him with a barrage of words.

    Instead, her lips formed a gentle smile as if relieved to see him back, safe and sound.

    If Silvari used to be a raging blizzard, she was now more like a cool breeze, keeping the sun from burning his skin.

    ''Silvari is changing...''

    The first toment was Efrita, her hair more radiant than Vincent had ever seen, the lovely crimson strands dancing with her every step.

    With a beautiful tan, she stepped forward, swiping the three girls away with the flick of her wrist, a smirk on her face as she grabbed Vincent''s body.

    Vera and P''ended on their asses, rolling over in pain, while Zerana just scowled at Efrita before running away after she red back.

    "You are such a bad man, making us so worried."

    Vincent couldn''t deny her words butcked anything to say to exin the situation.

    Could he say the truth?

    "Oh, my sister is just the goddess that caused you all that harm and despair, and I fucked my mother all night."

    ''Never...''

    As his hug with Efrita became more affectionate, more women started to appear from their rooms on the ground floor, peeking with shy or curious looks.

    He made sure to give each woman part of his attention; those close to him were prioritised.

    It was unfair, but time was finite; if they wanted his love, they might make a move instead of hiding away.

    The most understanding women were Mel''Zeth and Silvaria, who were happy with just a light peck, cuddling and speaking about how much they missed him.

    However, surprisingly Odette, Felia and Titania were the most clingy.

    "Mmm~ don''t leave me again; you must make this little elf pregnant, okay? The ice witch already has babies in her belly, yet I have none!" Felia chirped.

    Her body was wrapped in his right arm, now sitting in the leisure room, a fire crackling in front of them as the pair sat on arge sofa.

    On his left, Odette wrapped her arms around his spare hand but ced it against her stomach, a strange feeling as it was slightly plumper than before.

    He could feel something strange but nostalgic inside her stomach and realised it was something as special as the thing that Silvaria was carrying.

    A small blue me wrapped around a tiny blue egg; somehow, the moment it rocked when he stroked across her belly, he realised.

    "Odette, you were also pregnant?"

    "..." Her face turned red as she looked down, turning away with a huge smile growing on her face; she seemed to feel a sense of delight, just like the egg inside her.

    "Nn!"

    The moment she confirmed the truth, her mouth of Felia dropped, forming a massive circle like she had received the most shocking news of her life.

    Her eyes looked between the two several times before looking down at her stomach, before looking sad, her little elf ears flopping down with her mood too.

    "I''m d you have my child inside you, but this feels... Is it from the first time we had sex?"

    "Mmmm... I asked Luna to check because she''s a mother... So we went to the doctor and Momo''s mother to see if she could travel..."

    ''So Momo''s mother also came... Two milfs... not is it four milfs now Silvaria and Odette are pregnant? Hehe~'' Vincent thought with a loose smile on his face.

    "Are you happy?" Odette asked, her voice slightly uncertain and quiet like the ringing of a small bell.

    "Extremely."

    "Then what about me...?" Felia asked, her body leaning over now, rubbing Odette''s belly, her mouth making strange shapes whenever the child inside moved.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    "Oh... it moved... It must love me, hehe~ Auntie Felia will give you all the best sweets. Let''s ignore your strict and evil mother!"

    "Oi, don''t be stupid! Smelly elf with a fat ass!" Odette huffed.

    These two had be close friends when Vincent was travelling with the others; he noticed that although they bickered still.

    He could feel a sense of affection towards each other, nothing obscene, but like sisters, they would always team up when Vera and her trio tried to steal Vincent back; Odette and Felia would stick together with Titania''s support.

    "Hmph! Just because your tits are bigger than mine now, don''t get cheeky little Odette!"

    The two fought, but both wore happy smiles.

    Vincent didn''t mind a little bickering andpetition as long as they didn''t hurt each other or go too far.

    Thus he wrapped both arms around their waists and hugged them tightly on therge sofa, both girls squealing like Zera might, causing the three tough.

    "Do you want a child Felia?" Vincent asked, his voice quiet but gentle.

    Despite knowing how tough the future would be, he would no longer deny what his women desired.

    His true power could protect them, and he would never stop training; just like each night, he would spend 3 months inside that special ne where time stops for everyone but him and Astaroth.

    ''Come to think of it, that cheeky girl vanished again... But if I enter that world, her little mouth and hands will tease me in my sleep.''

    ''Damn pervert... stealing a man''s essence!''

    Vincent then thought about Mammon, knowing she still existed and wondering where and when she might strike next.

    However, the Daemon in the capital Ulgarde was NOT her.

    Suddenly two soft lips pressed against Vincent''s face, one thicker and the other stickier than the other.

    Felia''s lips were graceful, pink and puffy, squishing against his cheek before her tongue slid across his cheek, followed by her usual giggle.

    "I do, but not now; I think Odette and Silvari should get to enjoy your love, and when their children have grown a bit, you can pump my womb with your seed, hehe~."

    "I will give birth to many elf babies, make an entire army and take over the world!"

    Odette''s lips were soft, thick and warm; her kiss was gentle and soothing. She seemed to smile at the words of Felia, a naturalughing to her as she pulled away.

    While her fingers gently stroked the back of his hand with a rxed smile.

    "By the way, I didn''t miss the draft, did I?" He asked with an awkward smile; somehow, the past few days were so hectic that he lost track of time.

    "Nono~ it''s tomorrow, and Odette has already pulled out; Violeta was so mad that you knocked her up that she''s staying at the teacher''s amodation!"

    "She was angry?"

    "Fufu~ Felia, don''t lie to him; she was mad because her eggs weren''t fertilised and wished she was pregnant. Not because of our crystal of love."

    The trio spent several hours together; he tried to rotate himself to see all the women since his main desire was to make them all happier, and he was more honest about his desires.

    That''s why, once Odette began to nod off, he carried her like a princess to her room, which she shared with Felia, who imed she wanted to look after Odette, carrying her first niece.

    ''This girl''s kindness was always too great... Let''s reward Felia with the desire she wants in the future tenfold.''

    Knock Knock!

    Vincent''s destination was not a ce where his normal lovers resided.

    But the room of a woman who seemed rather distant since he left, no longer the bright and cheerful former self.

    "Luna, it''s Vincent. I want to answer your question from before I left."

 Chapter 254 [Bonus ] 27: Mommy Tiger [1][R18]

    ?

    Vincent knocked a second time, the simple wooden door sturdier than he thought; before a quiet click, the door slid open, and the woman he felt became distant since partying appeared.

    Luna, the mother of Zera with long messy blue hair, two oft tiger tails and slight fur across her stomach, was wearing an almost see-through nightdress and looking at him with strange eyes.

    "Why do youe sote?" Her voice was slightly aggressive but seemingly contained a hint of joy.

    "I wanted to see you. Will you let me in?" His charming voice echoed in the dark hallways; luckily, nobody was within his detection range.

    She stared at his face and made a humming noise as if to say okay, then nodded.

    "Stay over here," she said, pointing toward a wide sofa.

    Vincent nodded, walking through the room; just like his own, it was strangely upper ss, with a thick rug across the centre, its soft fur likely divine to touch. He could feel his feet sink into the soft carpet with each step.

    Sitting on the white, huge sofa, he observed the room as Luna vanished into the side room, likely a walk-in wardrobe; in front of him was a thick ss and silver table with beautiful engravings on each leg. Vincent tapped the ss, surprised at how thick it was despite being clear.

    ''Her room is better than mine...'' He thought, looking at the huge windows to his right and the bathroom just beside the entrance; from the gap in the door, he could see a huge freestanding tub, probably big enough for tworge people or three normal people.

    Of course, in the centre of the room, under the window, was her bed,rge enough for three people; the soft purple sheets and ck wooden finish looked rather sexy.

    Not too longter, Luna entered the room with graceful steps, the two tails swaying behind her, still wearing the same see-through nightdress with a light pink colour, but now her underwear was missing.

    Her soft pink nipples peeking through the fabric caught Vincent''s eyes, their gentle sway with each step like an enchanting metronome.

    Luna''s tummy fur flowed down to her beautiful slit, the slightly puffy mound''s insides visible due to her petals parting slightly, revealing the soft covered nub hidden by his soft hood.

    "How do I look to you, Vincent? Am I sexy enough to make you want me?"

    "Or will you run away again, saying you need time?"

    Her first verse was seductive and sensual, but the second seemed to have a bit of hostility and annoyance towards him.

    However, Vincent didn''t answer with words; his body left the sofa, stepping towards her faster than she could react.

    Although she reached Stage 3 and became far stronger than before, that was nothing to the current Vincent, his muscr arms wrapped around her back, or so he thought...

    Suddenly, something jiggled from the left; he had underestimated it...

    Hisrge arm ended inside Luna''s right breast before sliding up her bare midriff...

    The pair only saw one another with half-open eyes.

    "Four tails..." He muttered.

    Softly groping her waist before sliding back up to her soft breast, squeezing it in his hand, the sizerger than most of his women, unable to grab the whole thing as her smooth, silky flesh swallowed his fingers.

    "Stage four... Mmmm...." She whispered, her soft hands brushing against his muscr chest, biting her lips as she felt the power within his body.

    Luna pressed her breasts more firmly onto Vincent''s fingers, rubbing herself against him, like marking him with her scent; her eyes were fixated on his as they watched each other in silence, groping and feeling the other''s body.

    "Did you decide to ept me as your woman?" She asked, her fingers stroking his pubis, the firm muscles leading lower to his erged member, pushing his pants away from his waist.

    "Tell me with words."

    "You''re better than my dreams..." Vincent sighed, cing his free hand on the back of her head and kissing the top of her soft head with his open mouth.

    Now enjoying the smell of her floral scent; back before he left, there was always a sexual attraction to this woman, once a little tiger he cared for, turning out to be an extremely buxom milf.

    "You have good taste, Vincent; you got the best one here; oh!" Luna shivered as she felt his breath blowing down her face, warmth billowing through her body from the kiss on her head.

    She slid her fingers inside his pants, the warmth and stiffness of his member exciting her further, all four tails no swaying faster, lifted into the air.

    "You are not going to run away, right?" She whispered, cing her lips against his soft feather ear.

    "I am yours, Luna... I am your man."

    She moaned softly when he said that, the sensation of his lips on her head making her feel happy and safe.

    Her hands moved to his belt and pants, unbuttoning them easily, her fingers grasping his member, stroking therge girth and bumpy shaft as she kissed his neck and cheeks.

    "Mmm, take out your cock for me, Vincent..."

    As expected, he removed his pants, leaving his boxer shorts in ce; hisrge, thick member sprung out, its base already oozing a thick, sticky fluid.

    "Ah... I can''t wait..." Luna moaned, her paws gripping his thick shaft, stroking it gently as she stared at his balls, a soft moan escaping her lips as she felt the warmth and thickness of his member.

    "Show me... Show me everything..." Her breathing faster, peeling off his boxer shorts and tossing them away.

    His huge member flopped out before smacking her thighs with a loud smack, causing the flesh of her leg to jiggle from the sheer weight of his monster.

    Vincent groaned, letting go of her head, allowing her to stroke his erect member, the smooth skin on the shaft gliding over her soft palms as she massaged his cock, the length and girth pleasing her.

    "Luna, I want you to use your mouth." He groaned, his member throbbing from the touch of her soft hands.

    She moaned softly as she took his erect member in her paw, stroking it as she lowered her body, feeling the heat emting from his huge cock, the thick musky scent of a male lusting for her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Luna was horny, and the hardness of his rod made her mouth water. She opened her mouth wide, the tip sliding inside slowly before she pushed further, taking more and more until the head slid past her throat.

    "Gah! Aaah, yes!" She moaned, stroking his shaft as she felt her tongue exploring his cock; her fingers had wrapped around his shaft, stroking it.

    Hisrge girth stretched her insides, but she loved the feeling of his thick meat entering her throat, the slippery wetness coating her tongue as she deep-throated his cock.

    "Mmmph... Ugh... Ngmmmph... Ubuh....such a fat cock..."

    Luna moaned as she felt hisrge member filling her mouth, the warm, thick fluid flowing down her throat, her tongue swirling around his shaft as she swallowed more and more of his cock, moaning quietly as she continued to suck him off.

    "You are amazing... fuck...." His voice louder, pressing on her head as his hips began to move, grinding his pubis against her nose, squishing it like a pig, enjoying the cool sensation when she gagged, and her drool oozed from her nose, smearing onto him, pooling above his shaft.

    Vincent groaned loudly as her warm, soft lips wrapped around his dick, her tonguepping up his fluids as she sucked.

    His member throbbed in her mouth, the tip releasing a string of thick juice, her lips smacking around the length as she devoured his meat.

    Vincent''s hand reached out, touching her head, running his fingers through her hair as he humped his hips against her face, the tip of his cock smacking her lips and chin with every thrust before pushing deep into her throat.

    Luna''s pretty face distorted as she gagged, burping from the excess saliva and drool, but Vincent loved it, the soft squishy feeling of her tongue snaking around his cock, the tight gooey sensation of her throat; he wanted to abuse this woman, to mark her as his.

    The desire of a dragon to make his women addicted to him, only seeking him, began to fill Vincent''s heart, pulling on her hair, pushing his long member even deeper, causing her to gag and almost vomit, drool and juices dripping from her lips, covering her chin as she looked into his eyes, with a lustful glint.

    "Aaah, that feels so good..." Luna moaned as she felt his member throbbing in her mouth, the warm, thick fluid filling her mouth; swallowing it, her tongue swirling around his cock.

    Luna was panting, her tongue swirling around his cock, licking and sucking the shaft, her hands stroking his thick member.

    "Fuck... you''re so good..." He groaned, his hips bucking against her face, hisrge cock throbbing in her mouth.

    Luna moaned, wanting more, her finger darting into her cunt, fingering herself as she sucked on his cock, the wet, slippery feeling of her slit making her finger slip out easily, her eyes widening when she looked down.

    Her finger was coated in her juices, dripping from her finger as she lowered it onto his shaft, letting it slide into her mouth and licking it off his shaft.

    "Mm... Yesss..." She groaned, stroking his shaft as she worked her finger in and out of her pussy, kissing his shaft as she sucked on it.

    Luna was horny and wanted to be fucked by his cock; she had never been with another male before, so many years and never letting one get this close to her, now this boy, a fraction of her age, made her addicted to the scent and taste of his cock, her tongue sliding along his member.

    At the same time, she chewed and gathered her drool before spitting it on the tip.

    Luna then wrapped her mouth around his thick ns, sucking all the saliva around her mouth and rapidly teasing the tip of his cock with her tongue; the sloshing of her saliva and his pre-cum was delicious, and she felt bliss when his cock began to throb, in her mouth.

    "Mnh... I''m going to cum... Nnhn... Mm!" Vincent groaned, gripping her head as his shaft throbbed in her mouth, his cock swelling and pulsating.

    Vincent''s cock pulsated, and he pushed his hips forward, stuffing her mouth with his cock as her throat convulsed and she gulped down his thick, hot load of semen, her mouth filled with his seed.

    Luna''s throat stretched, swallowing the thick, viscous, white fluid, her mouth filling with his seed.

    Vincent groaned as he felt his cock throb in her mouth, spraying his seed around her mouth, sshing over her tongue and down her throat.

    Luna''s eyes widened as she felt the first spurts of his sperm shoot down her throat, her mouth filling with his seed, her body rxing as she swallowed his load once more, but his cock continued to spray into her mouth, filling with his seed again and again.

    Vincent groaned as he shot his final load down her throat, her mouth filled with his seed; it felt like his cock was inside a sticky white bath; moving his hips, the sperm began to ooze from her lips and nose, but her throat and mouth continued trying to collect and swallow the dense semen.

    He felt his cock throbbing and pulsating from seeing this milf, acting like a lewd brothel worker.

    Luna lowered her head; a thick rope of cum trickled from her mouth and down her chin, dripping onto her breasts as she licked her lips, savouring the taste of his seed.

    "You''re so perfect... up..... excuse me... Mmmph..." Luna breathed, looking up into his eyes; the scent of his cum on her breath and her cute attempts to make cute burps rather than vulgar ones caused his cock to rise again, pping her cheek, the hard rod distorting her soft, squishy flesh.

    "You.... want to fuck me?" Luna asked.

    She leaned back, her body squatting with both legs widely spread, her fingers on both sides, pulled apart her sticky slit, a thick ooze of silvery threads dripping from her undting entrance, as if offering him a free ride.

    Vincent''s eyes widened as she opened her thighs, his cock rising.

    "Nngh... mhm.." Luna groaned, her breath heavy, her body tensing as the boy approached her.

    Luna expected him to roughly throw her down, then pound her silly, closing her eyes, using her magic to cleanse the remaining scent and taste of sperm from her mouth; she wanted to kiss him and didn''t think most boys would like that taste.

    However, Vincent didn''t push her down; he lifted her like a princess.

    Her eyes opened wide as she saw his handsome face, looking at her affectionately, gently cing her onto the purple bed, stroking her soft blue hair behind her ears.

    "I hope you can be my lover, Luna and eventually my wife, not just some woman for wild sex. Will you ept?" He asked.

    "Yes." She answered, smiling, his powerful arms pushing her on her back; slowly, he moved between her legs, a distant desire, a long dream for her.

    To find a mate, a man who wanted to be with her without ulterior motives...

    Finally... she felt his thick, grotesque dark purple tip pushing against herbia; taking a deep breath, a woman of countless years was about to lose her virginity.

    Not aware that her daughter''s aquamarine eyes watched everything from the window outside.

 Chapter 255 28: Mommy Tiger [2][R18]

    ?

    Finally... she felt his thick, grotesque dark purple tip pushing against herbia; taking a deep breath, a woman of countless years was about to lose her virginity.

    Luna''s legs spread apart, her soft blue fluffy neck fur brushing against his with her arms wrapped around his neck; Vincent smiled down at the beautiful mother, the four tails now spread on the bed thumping quietly.

    His thick tip began to push further inside, a strange feeling filling her body, stretching her insides apart, twisting and morphing her shape to the size and shape of his cock, the warm sticky insides now drooling down his shaft, as she tried to keep her voice down, embarrassed that a young stud''s cock was making her feel this way.

    "Oh my god, you''re so big..." she moaned in pleasure, his cock throbbing with warm wetness between them.

    Vincent gave a small smile, feeling her tight folds and soft tunnel''s warmth, enjoying Luna squeezing her insides around him, her pelvis now pressing against his hip bone, feeling her legs grip the sides of his thighs, his cock slowly sliding inside.

    With both hands, he grabbed a few locks of her blue hair and pulled it upwards; she was looking at him through half-closed eyes while still moaning; she wanted this man to have all the control while making him feel good and rxed.

    "Luna, to think you were that cute cat from back then."

    "Mmmn... cat... I am a tiger... Haa... my first man.... strange it''s you, Nnnnph.... kiss me." she gasped in pleasure.

    Vincent kissed her as his hands caressed her legs, her firm round thighs and the curve of her hips, now reaching her soft, squishy waist.

    Suddenly he gripped a handful of her breasts with her neck fur rubbing his nose against them; she gasped in pleasure and moaned as he squeezed her nipples, and the tip of his cock swelled inside her.

    "Haa, Vincent!"

    Vincent watched with pleasure as her pink nipples turned white, the muscles contracting in her slender body, her sweet mewl muffling into the bed sheets. His cock still slid slowly within her, his entire length fully inside, as the warm and sticky honey from her insides began to flood constantly; just like Zera, there was a special core deep inside, but he didn''t prate that deep yet.

    He wanted to enjoy Luna''s body, her scent and taste... Pushing his nose into her cleavage, the scent of her body like apricots and grass, the soft fur around her neck brushing against his forehead.

    "Haa... Vincent... Mmmm.... my nipples... Nnngh.... nice....harder.."

    While he twisted and pulled her nipples, discovering that she liked acute pain each time, he teased her nipples, the insides of her snatch began to tighten, wrapping around him and squeezing him like wringing a dishcloth, the sensation amazing as her sweet honey oozed down his shaft, pooling under her ass.

    "Luna, I can''t hold back anymore; you are too cute."

    "Mmmm... cute!?"

    Luna''s hands reached behind herself as he started to move faster, pushing his cock inside her warm cunt, feeling her hot tunnel gripping onto him and massaging him with the soft honey inside; the two of them moaning in pleasure with their tongues darting out between them in sync with their movements.

    The air filled with their breathless cries, the sounds of flesh hitting flesh, as he reached over her head and grabbed her fur, pulling her closer.

    Vincent watched as she lifted her hips to meet every thrust; he would try and lean into the nape of her neck whenever she wrapped around his

    "Nnnn... nnn....hmmm... Vincent.....haa..."

    "Luna, your cunt is sucking me inside; it''s too seductive, like a subus!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>

    Vincent growled in lust, and he held the female closer by her breasts, pulling and teasing her soft mounts, crushing her pink nipples in his fingers, before biting at her neck, breathing heavily and staring deeply into her bright green eyes, her paws grabbing his ass and pulling him inside her with more force, the wet sounds of her cunt filling the room.

    A look of pure bliss shed across Luna''s features, seeing the intensity of his love and lust for her; she arched her back, a low cry of satisfaction escaping her lips while her hips met his thrusts with a passionate groan.

    "Mmm... mnn.....nnnnh....More....more....fuck me..."

    Her ws dug into his bare back to give more stability as she pushed his cock harder inside her slick folds, the inside of her vagina smothering him, pulsating with each stroke as her walls gripped and squeezed the base of his shaft.

    Vincent took one hand, cupped her muzzle, and began to caress her head affectionately, feeling the warmth of her cheek as he pressed it into his chest.

    His other hand moved underneath her buttocks and caressed her tails while she plunged up and down, taking him inside her warm, damp cunt, driving herself against him harder and faster.

    "Ah, I can feel your core... Luna, I will pierce deeper; try not to scream."

    He began to push his hips with more power, deeper than before. His cock pushed through her slimy wet folds, their soft surface clinging to his shaft, dragging his foreskin only to reveal the huge tip even more.

    The massive ns helped him stay inside her burning hot womb after his tup pushed through her cervix just like Zera, different from humans, their''s weed the male inside.

    Suddenly the walls of her womb contracted,pletely soaking his cock in a strange sticky substance, while the soft flesh walls began to suck on his cock, pulling it towards the slightly hard but squishy core in her depths.

    "Ooh! Haaaahhh!!"

    Vincent saw Luna''s expression change from the pure joy of having his cock inside her into something else, an ecstasy of sorts; he looked down at her, her eyes half-closed and her cheeks flushed, while she grunted with pleasure and pushed her head up against him.

    Luna was about to climax, as she bucked and bounced, her hips pping his body repeatedly as her climax came upon her, her cunt fluttering over his shaft in a way that could not be described as anything else, she wrapped herself around his stiff cock, squeezing every inch of it, and the base of his cock was coated in the wet substance, which acted like a lubricant.

    The pressure of her body began to overwhelm him, and he began to push harder into her tight opening, moving as fast as possible to stimte her more; the inside of her quivering cunt started to give him an idea.

    "Vincent!"

    Luna''s voice filled the room again with urgency, she was close, and she knew he could feel it; he pulled himself out, grabbed both her thighs, spread them, and pushed himself back inside her at full force, burying himself inside her as deep as possible.

    "Haaa!? Nnnnnm.... fuck me.... fuck!"

    Luna cried out and groaned in pleasure; her pussy was tightening around his dick as she held on to his arms; his cock poked the soft core of her body, causing pleasure, pain and bliss to all mix inside her body, then like a fireworks disy explode with a huge impact.

    Her lips began to dribble with her drool, her insides began to flood with arge amount of nectar, and his cock waspletely wrapped and held inside her cunt, unable to move.

    "Nnnph... S-so good.... that.... my pussy is broken... I can''t stop leaking... Vincent... fuck.... your cock will kill me..."

    "stop... please..."

 Chapter 256 [Bonus chapter] Chapter 29: Mommy Tiger [3][R18]

    Chapter 256 [Bonus chapter] Chapter 29: Mommy Tiger [3][R18]

    Each time she convulsed, her womb would tighten around his tip, almost tearing it off, sucking on his ns like a mouth giving a passionate blowjob.

    "!?" Luna''s eyes widened because his hips seemed to pound her once again by reflex, causing her to reach another climax beyond the others, her eyes rolling back into her head as she fell limp while convulsing.

    At the same time, the opening of his cock was pressed against her soft core, the feeling each time he moved sending more jolts of unbearable pleasure and pain through her body, causing her to urinate uncontrobly.

    Her dder emptied itself without her control; she couldn''t stop it, she didn''t want to, and her body didn''t care as it ran down her thighs like a waterfall, covering his abdomen with a lightyer of liquid.

    "Nnnnngggg... please don''t pull out..." she begged, her body limp.

    Vincent stopped for a few seconds; his eyes were fixated on her face while his cock continued to tremble inside her clenching walls.

    As he stared at her face, his cock began to pulse with pleasure in her wetness, then pushed deeper inside her core until the tip of his penis touched her sensitive core; before going further, just like Zerana, he prated the core, his cock now inside her soft, warm and fleshy core causing Luna''s eyes to widen, feeling him entering her, the changes to her body. At the same time, he was able to ept part of her.

    and daughter his wives, but his cock only throbbed with delight, his balls slightly sore as they hung low, swollen and filled with arge This was the same ritual he performed with Zera, making mother and daughter his wives, but his cock only throbbed with delight, his balls slightly sore as they hung low, swollen and filled with arge amount of seed to pour into her core.

    "Luna, I''m going to seed you now; close your mouth and don''t bite your tongue."

    Luna closed her mouth as if he were lecturing and nodded.

    Vincent pulled back and then pushed back into her with greater force; this time, he could feel the pressure of the core drawing him inside like a vacuum. He began to pump in and out of her, a steady pace of shallow strokes that caused his shaft to go in deep while she pushed her hips into him in return, causing her hips to slide across the bed before sinking deep in her warmth.

    "Nnnngg... I... can''t take anymore... keep fucking me.... more and more..."

    Luna groaned and moaned, her head rolling onto his shoulders, her breasts squishing on his chest as he held her down while his dick prated her; both pelvises were pping hard into each other with every stroke.

    Vincent thrusts in and out of her slick pussy while feeling her hot walls squeezing him tighter and tighter with every second.

    She looked up at him, her eyes pleading to stop, while her fingers grasped his arms for support.

    Vincent began to pound faster into her, causing Luna to hold on to him as her tits bounced and pped in time with them. Her body grew hot, and her heartbeat increased, causing her stomach to be more active.

    "Ugh... aah... gaaah... vhh... aaaaaa... ughh.."

    Luna''s pelvis rose like an electrified piston; her abdomen began to contract violently, her womb clenching hard on him, dragging his tip deeper and deeper.

    "Ohhhhh... oh... ah.... fuck me... oh god..." she groaned in pure pleasure. "Ah... yeeeeessss..."

    The bed began to creak loudly, causing more sparks to fall across the roof, the dust covering the room turning ck.

    Vincent didn''t hear anything around them; all he could hear was her wet and sloppy noises as his member invaded her quivering vaginal canal, plunging deeper into her core, toying with the soft object, his balls about to burst.

    Her pussy quivered and trembled; her muscles worked along the inside of her core, forcing his cock into her core, causing her womb to contract in turns, squeezing his entire length like a suction cu. At the same time, he buried himself deep inside her, causing the opening of her core to close inwards, allowing him to pump into her warm wet core.

    Her arms rxed along his chest, his hands holding her by the waist, his grip on her body increasing the speed of his thrusts.

    Her legs clenched tight while he continued to plunge into her, her knees bending as she lifted with curled toes; each time his cock entered her core, she felt a light climax, but now he was pounding inside, his ns now lodged in her core, pulling on the walls causing her to feel a sense of death, the pleasure so much her mind was long since empty.

    "Luna, It''sing," Vincent said with a grunt, his cum travelling down his long shaft, ready to flood her core and womb.

    Luna''s womb pulsed harder, contracting around his shaft, which caused him to continue to pump his seed into her; each time she felt the gush of her womb, her vaginal walls tightened as they squeezed him.

    "Nooooo... ahh... ooooh..." she screamed in excitement, her back arched and her arms pulling him closer, her legs wrapping around him.

    Vincent''s mind was nk, only the desire to fill her with his sperm dominating his actions; like a huge hose of water, he continued to spurt and flood her insides with a thick, jelly-like cum, the former blue core, now extremely light blue, close to white and swollen to triple its former size, each moment causing Luna to experience the pleasure she never felt before.

    The warmth of his sperm inside her core, like a pleasant itch or tickle, caused her to edge on climax constantly, his mere touch now enough to make her cum.

    She came and came until her body went limp; the pressure released him, allowing him to pull free of her core, his thick crown pping onto her soft slit before sliding off the top, leaving a trail of sticky semen dripping down to her thigh.

    The amount of sperm that began to ooze from her gaping entrance now flooded the bed as shey powerless, with daze eyes, babbling about little kittens and cubs...

    Vincent copsed beside her, exhausted, his balls aching from the endless pumping and the intense contractions inside her womb. His stamina had drained him, and he could no longer move without feeling dizzy.

    "I think I''m done," he said breathlessly.

    He quickly removed his spent member with his hips resting on the bed.

    Luna remained lying on the bed, her body covered in sweat and fluids.

    He rolled over on his back, his arm holding his torso up, his gaze fixed on the ceiling as he released a sigh.

    She rolled over, her hair in disarray, her breathing stillboured. Her body waspletely spent. "Thank you..." she said weakly.

    Luna leaned over him with her left arm, squashing her breasts against his arm, as the wet sounds of his fluids spurting from her sounded, causing her to feel embarrassed, burying her face in his armpit.

    Because he felt bad, his hand flicked through the air, his mes burning the excess seed on the bedsheets and from her entrance, now only the stuff trapped in her core and womb, sealed tight by the closed cervix, remaining.

    "Mmmm... my body hurts..." She whimpered. "My womb feels stretched to bursting."

    Vincent wrapped his arm around her waist, gently lifting her. She feltpletely drained, her muscles shaky with tiredness.

    He supported her weight with his arm, one hand supporting her neck, the other holding her right hip.

    "It''s okay; sleep now; I won''t make you do anything more tonight; speaking, his eyes looked to where the mischievous cat was watching the act until a moment ago was standing while pleasuring herself, but she seemed to have returned to her room.

    ''Phew... Female tigers are so extreme...''

    Honestly, the sensation that Zera and Luna gave during sex was worse than Celine, a Subus Empress... the way Spirit Beast''s cores acted would surely tear off a normal man''s member... his now a little sore and throbbing, not in a good way either.

    The pair slowly fell asleep, with Luna cuddling up to him and Vincent gently stroking her soft blue hair, enjoying her warmth and four tails wrapped around his waist, making him warmer.

    Vincent awoke the next morning, feeling a strange tingling sensation along his entire body, and a strange thought popped into his mind.

    The first thing he saw was Zera and Luna asleep on either side of him; his eyes opened wide, gasping at the sight of Zera, whose member was lodged inside her, while soft fur covered her private parts that oozed with thick white essence.

    ''Did this girl...''

    Pah!

    Because he felt wronged, his powerful hand pped both of their asses, waking the two cats.

    "Nyaoo!"

    "Nyuu!"

    After they were shocked awake, there were more than 6 hours before they needed to arrive at the tournament venue, so the sounds of a mother and daughter cat sounded inside the mansion until thest minute, he made sure to leave both unable to walk, onlyying half-dead on his bed.

    He wasn''t sure why he included Luna, but it felt amazing, so he didn''t care!

 Chapter 257 Chapter 30: Tournament Draft! [3]

    Chapter 257 Chapter 30: Tournament Draft! [3]

    Verda and Luna scolded Vincent for taking too long; now his body was refreshed, but they said tonight''s training would be double the normal.

    ''Those damn milfs just want an excuse to touch my body...''

    But he would never speak these words out, facing certain death.

    Despite bing far stronger, his women were notzy either¡ª

    what''s worse is two of them were stronger than him before he released his seals, and now they were quite even.

    He could defeat his mother in his true form, but in humanoid form, something she spent decades fighting and training with, he stillcked a slight finesse¡ªher agility was a touch higher, while his strength and stamina were much greater than hers.

    So all he needed now was skill, and he could surpass her¡ªLuna was different.

    Her speed was almost double his, but her stamina and strength were much lower, not to mention she fought with a strange hybrid of feral feline style and a trained, disciplined human style which would knock him off, guard.

    ''Tsk... not to mention any of my women can tag in and attack me during training...''

    ''Zera loves to attack me from behind and steal my clothes...''

    Because their group had grown so much, they split up because he had spent time with Mi and Verdast night.

    He was walking with Odette, Felia and Zarina while Mel''Zeth walked behind them holding three ck leashes, one for each of the naughty beast girls.

    I.e. Vera, Zera and P''e.

    "Ah... Let me go, darling, is just there!"

    "Animal cruelty! Someone help!"

    "Isn''t Master''s ass nice..." P''e muttered while licking her lips, now more mature but sometimes losing her cool due to the Harpy blood.

    Mel''Zeth wasn''t buying their bullshit, but she did nod to P''e''s true words.

    Today, rather every day, his body seemed to improve ever so slightly with all his hard work, be it training, sex, or fighting¡ªZeth even saw him reading about cksmithing with the basic books sometimes during thete hours.

    What nobody seemed to have noticed yet, was he only slept for 1 hour at most; even if he shot over 8 loads into Luna, his fatigue and exhaustion were gone in 1 hour!

    But Mel''Zeth noticed she had watched him quietly since thest time they had sex, and something inside her changed.

    Zeth herself knew the change, and she already had a name chosen, a name that meant "Guiding Star" in the old archaic goblin tongue.

    The name was "Zentia."

    Like he was always, stroking her stomach with a warm smile, watching his elegant posture, speaking with the two women that bickered, holding each of his arms.

    She knew Odette was pregnant, even longer down the line than she was¡ªmaybe because of that, Felia was more desperate, but the huge Zarina could be a soothing barrier for the pair.

    Mel''Zeth muttered, "I wonder how long till that perverted elf starts to steal his cum and using magic to fill herself? She seems the type..."

    Others forget that Felia and Zeth were friends before she came to meet Vincent¡ªthe night Felia killed half of the elven emissaries for insulting Vincent, she went to Zeth to clean herself up and destroy the weapon used.

    "Maybe I should let her sleep with him during my time alone... Now I cannot sleep with him, so cuddling while she pitifully humps him seems amusing."

    Meanwhile, because the two women in his arms were in a bad mood, Vincent could old smile bitterly at the funny looks from the people on the streets.

    Today everywhere was bustling again¡ªsomehow, it seemed like every day was a festival, but that didn''t seem right to Vincent.

    However, in the past, the tournaments were said to be grand, yet something was bugging him at the back of his mind.

    [Master~ how many women will you knock up until you meet me?]

    ''...''

    ''I plead the...''

    [Wrong world]

    ''...''

    Recently during nighttime, when the women were sleeping, Vincent felt disturbed that he was fine after an hour, like his time was shifting away from normal life.

    So he would train for 5-6 hours, calling it "Sleep."

    During this "Sleep," he would push his body to the limits several times, then enter the small medallion and spend another 24 hours training, always pushing himself until breaking point.

    This started around the night after he unleashed his true self, and now, thanks to that, his fullbat power was far beyond what it was a month ago, even a week ago.

    To help settle his loneliness, Melia would tell him about other worlds, theirws, beliefs and entertainment, which truly meant a lot to him as thanks to her, his time with the women remained normal and bnced.

    Only the keen-eyed like Zeth, Mi and his mother noticed how much work he was doing¡ªif he knew even P''e noticed, he might cry.

    [You''ve knocked up two goblins, a mother and daughter, I might add...]

    [A pair of Spirit beasts... Although timely, both are fertilised...]

    [A descendant of the Ice Phoenix]

    [Are you trying to assemble an all-star team of top-ss daughters?]

    It was the first time he heard Melia scold him, her soft voice now a little angry and firing off like a rapid-fire crossbow.

    ''Hey...''

    ''I''ll give you a child too...''

    [That''s not the point, you damn sperm-spraying monster!]

    ''Well...''

    [Shaddap!]

    [Make sure to be more conscious when sleeping with your women! Don''t forget that there are grave dangers in this world aiming for your life!]

    [Not just the demon prince in the royal pce!]

    [But the damn Divines who have been watching you with a close eye since the day you revealed your true form!]

    The news wasn''t much of a shock for Vincent because he was prepared for that since he had done it, but hearing it from Melia caused him to tense for a moment.

    This caused his body to stop and made Felia and Odette concerned.

    "Are you okay, darling?"

    "Husband?"

    "I''ll be good¡ªwe won''t fight anymore... so don''t get mad..."

    "Mmm... we will be nice... don''t fight!"

    Vincent''s arms wrapped around both of them, gently stroking their soft cheeks with a warm smile¡ªthe long streets littered with stores, inns, and various people peddling goods wereing to an end soon.

    Because a massive arena almost the size of half his hometown was only 500 metres away, with a long line of people trying to get inside.

    "It''s okay, be good. I know, the queue is just very long..."

    He lied, not wanting the two to worry, but he could not trick the likes of Melia.

    Thankfully, Silvaria and Efrita were busy with their sister today, seemingly asking him to let them settle it as dragons would.

    But the feeling from inside the arena...

    It felt disgusting.

    [It seems your siblings are more ruthless each one we meet...]

    [The amount of dead souls lingering due to their cruelty is beyond anticipation...''

    [Mmmm, your heart is racing quite fast.]

    Mammon and Astarothbined...]

    ''Ah, but the feeling I have is not dread or fear... But excitement and anticipation...''

    [Mmmm, your heart is racing quite fast.]

    [Did you be a battle junkie when I was away?]

    ''I don''t know... but I want to fight them... crush them and take their power as my own!''

    [Truly... you''ve awakened...]

    [(The time we meet is not far off... I wonder if you will give me a child like the others, or kill me for tricking you...)]

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!